Book Title: Neminath Charitra
Author(s): Jayanandvijay
Publisher: Ramchandra Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002232/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SM000 mammindagi paMDitaratna zrI kAzInAtha jaina praNIta zrIneminAtha caritra / Pos saMpAdana muni zrI jayAnaMdavijayajI ma.sA, 200 BHASTLERS TEAM ptrrrraa mruntu PRASAIRAT YAnm Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / zrI AdinAthAya namaH / / paMDitaratna zrI kAzInAtha jaina praNIta zrI neminAtha- caritra divyAzISa * vizvapUjya zrImadvijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarajI * A. zrI vidyAcaMdra sUrIzvarajI * munirAja zrI rAmacandravijayajI saMpAdana munizrI jayAnaMda vijayajI ma.sA. prakAzaka zrI gurU rAmacandra prakAzana samiti, bhInamAla, rAja. mukhya saMrakSaka munizrI jayAnaMda vijayajI ma.sA. Adi ThANA kI nizrA meM 2065 meM pAlItANA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte lehara kuMdana grupa zrImatI gerodevI jeThamalajI bAlagotA parivAra meMgalavA, muMbaI, dillI, cennaI, hariyANA Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMrakSaka | 1. sumeramala kevalajI nAhara, bhInamAla, rAja. | 2. mIliyana grupa, sUrANA, rAja. muMbaI, dillI, vijayavADA | 3. ema.Ara. impeksa, 16-ehanumAna Teresa, dUsarA mAlA, tArA Tempala lena lemIgTana roDa, muMbaI-7. 4. zrIzAMtidevI bAbulAlajI bAphanA cerITebala TrasTa, muMbaI, | mahAvideha bhInamAladhAma, pAlItAnA, 364270 5. saMghavI jugarAja, kAMtilAla, mahendra, surendra, dilIpa, dhIraja, saMdIpa, rAja, jainama, akSata beTA potAkuMdanamalajI bhutAjI zrI zrImALa vardhamAna gautrIya Ahora (rAja.) kalpataru jvelarsa, 305 sTezana roDa, saMghavI bhavana, thAnA, (5)9 6. dozI amRtalAla cImanalAla pAMcazo vorA, tharAda pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karAyA usa nimitte / | 7. zajaya tIrthe navvANuM yAtrA ke Ayojana nimitte zA. jeThamala, . lakSmaNarAja, pRthvIrAja, premacanda, gautamacaMda, gaNapatarAja, lalItakumAra, vikramakumAra, puSpaka, vimala, pradIpa, cirAga, niteSa beTA-potA kInAjI saMkalecA parivAra meMgalavA, 'pharma-arihanta novelhaTI, GF3 AratI zopIMga senTara, - kAlupura TaMkazAlA roDa, ahamadAbAda. 8.. tharAda nivAsI bhaNazALI madhubena kAMtilAla amulakha bhAI parivAra 9. zA kAMtilAla kevalajI gAMdhI siyAnA nivAsI dvArA 2062 meM - pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte| 10. lahera kuMda grupa, zA jeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA (jAlora) | 11. 2063 meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya padmAvatI sunAne ke upalakSa meM zA caMpAlAla, jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, bharatakumAra prinkeza, kenita, darzita, cunnIlAlajI makAjI kAsama gautra tvara parivAra gur3A bAlotAn 'jaya ciMtAmaNI' 10-543 saMtApeTa nellUra (A.pra.) 0 Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12. pU. pitAzrI pUnamacaMdajI mAtuzrI bhurIbAI ke smaraNArthe putra pukharAja, putravadhu lIlAbAI pautra phuTaramala, mahendrakumAra, rAjendrakumAra azoka kumAra, mithuna, saMkeza, somIla, beTA potA parapotA zA pUnamacaMdajI bhImAjI rAmANI guDAbAlotAn nAkoDA golDa, 70 kaMsArA cAla, bIjA mAle ruma naM. 67, kAlabAdevI. muMbaI 13. zA sumeramala, mukezakumAra, nitIna, amIta, manISA, khuzabu beTA potA perAjamalajI pratApajI ratanapurA boharA parivAra, modarA (rAja.) rAjaratana golDa proDa., ke.vI.esa. kompalekSa, 3/1 aruMDalapeTa, gunTUra. 14. eka sad gRhastha, ' dhANasA 15. gulAbacaMda rAjakumAra chaganalAlajI koThArI amerIkA, Ahora (rAja.) 16. zAMtirupacaMda ravIndracaMdra, mukeza, saMjeza, RSabha, lakSita, yaza, dhruva, akSaya beTA potA milApacaMdajI mehatA, jAlora - beMgalora. 17. vi. saM. 2063 meM Ahora meM upadhAna tapa ArAdhanA karavAyI evaM padmAvatI zravaNa ke upalakSa meM pitAzrI thAnamalajI mAtuzrI sukhIdevI, bhaMvaralAla, ghevaracaMda, zAMtilAla, pravINakumAra, manISa, nikhila, mittula, AzISa, harSa, vinaya, viveka beTA potA kanAjI hakamAjImuthA zA. zAMtilAla pravINakumAra eNDa ko. rAma gopAla sTITa, vijayavADA 18. bAphanA vADI meM jina mandira nirmANa ke upalakSa meM mAtuzrI prakAzadevI caMpAlAlajI kI bhAvanAnusAra pRthvIrAja, jitendrakumAra, rAjezakumAra, ramezakumAra, vaMza, jainama, rAjavIra, beTA - potA caMpAlAlaja sAMvalacandajI bAphanA, bhInamAla. navakAra TAima, 59,nAkoDA sTeTa nyU boharA bilDIMga, muMbaI - 3. 19. zA zAMtilAla, dIlIpakumAra, saMjayakumAra, amanakumAra, akhIlakumAra beTA potA mUlacaMdajI umAjI talAvata Ahora (rAja.) rAjendra mArkeTIMga, po.bo. naM.108, vijayavADA. 20. zrImatI sakudevI sAMkalacaMdajI nethIjI hukamANI parivAra, pAMtheDI, rAja. rAjendra jvelarsa, 4 rahemAna bhAI bi.esa. jI. mArga, tADadeva, muMbaI - 34. B Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 21. pujya pitAjI zrI sumeramalajI kI smRti meM mAtuzrI jeThIbAI kI preraNA se jayantilAla, mahAvIracaMda, darzanakumAra, beTA-potA sumeramala varadIcaMdajI * vANI gotA parivAra Ahora, cennaI.. je.jI. impeksa prA. li. 55 nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa cennaI - 79 22. sva. hastImalajI bhalAjI nAgotrA solaMkI smRti meM haste parivAra ___ bAkarA(rAja.) | 23. mu.zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI Adi kI nizrA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna zatrujaya tIrthe karavAyA lahera kuMdana grupa zrImatI gerodevI jeThamalajI bAlagotA parivAra meMgalavA vAsI ne usa samaya ArAdhaka evaM bhakta janoM kI sAdhAraNa kI rAzI meM se savaMta 2065. | 24. kuMdana grupa - meMrgalavA, cennaI, dillI, muMbaI. | 25. zA. sumeramalajI narasAjI - maMgalavA, cennaI. | 26. zA dUdhamala, narendrakumAra,ramezakumAra beTA botA lAlacaMdajI mAMDota parivAra . bAkarA (rAja.)maMgala ArTa, dozI bilDIMga 3-bhoIvADA,bhUlezvara,muMbaI 2 27. kaTArIyA saMghavI lAlacaMda, ramezakumAra, gotamacaMda, dinezakumAra, mahendrakumAra, ravIndrakumAra beTA potA sonAjI bherAjI dhANasA (rAja.) .: zrI supara spearsa, 11-32-3e pArka roDa, vijayavADA, sikandrabAda. 28. zA narapatarAja, lalItakumAra mahendra, zaileSa, nileSa, kalpeza, rAjeza, mahIpAla, dikSIta, AzISa, ketana, azvIna, sIMkeza, yaza - beTA potAkhImarAjajI thAnAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI Ahora (rAja.) - kalAMjalI jvelarsa, 4/2, brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. | 29. zA lakSmIcaMda, zeSamala, rAjakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, pravINakumAra, dIlIpakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA pratApacaMdajI kAlujI kAMkarIyA, modarA (rAja.) gunTUra. 30. eka sadgRhastha (khAcarauda) Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 31. zrImatI suAdevI ghevaracaMdajI ke upadhAna nimitte caMpAlAla, dinezakumAra, dharmendrakumAra, hitezakumAra, dilIpa, rozana, nIkhIla, harSa, jainama, diveza beTA potA ghevaracaMdajI saremalajI durgANI bAkarA. hitendra mArkeTIMga, 11-X-1-/ kAzI, ceTI lena, sattara zAlA kompleksa, pahalA mAlA, cennaI-89. 32. maMjulAbena pravINakumAra paTIyAta ke mAsakSamaNa evaM sva. zrI maMvaralAlajI kI | smRti meM pravINamukAra, jItezakumAra, cetana, cirAga, kuNAla, beTA potA | tilokacaMdajI dharmAjI paTiyAta dhANasA - muMbaI pI.TI. jaina, royala samrATa, 406-sI vIMga, goregAMva (vesTa) muMbaI-62. 33. golDa meDala inDasTrIsa prA. lI., revataDA, mumbaI, vijayavADA, dillI. 34. rAja rAjendrA TeksaTAIlsa eksaporTasa limITeDa 101, rAjabhavana, .. ___ daulatanagara, borIvalI (IsTa), mumbaI, modharA nivAsI. . . 35. pra.zA.dI.sA.zrI mukti zrIjI kI ziSyA vi.sA. zrI muktisarzitA zrIjI kI preraNA se sva. pitAjI dAnamalajI, mAtuzrI tIjodevI kI puNya smRti meM caMpAlAla, mohanalAla, mahendrakumAra, manojakumAra, jitendrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, ravikumAra, riSabha, milana, hitika, Ahora, koThArI mArkeTIMga 10/11, citurI komplekSa, vijayavADA-1. 36. pitAjI zrI sonarAjajI, mAtuzrI madanabAI kaTAriyA saMghavI parivAra Ayojita sammeta zikhara yAtrA pravAsa evaM jIvita mahotsava nimitte dIpacaMda, uttamacaMda, azokakumAra, prakAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, saMjayakumAra, vijayakumAra, beTA-potA sonarAjajI meghAjI-dhANasA - punA. alakA sTIla, 858, bhavAnI peTha, punA-52 37. mu. zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI Adi ThANA kI nizrA meM 2062 meM pAlItANA meM | cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte zrImatI hajAdevI sumeramalajI nAgorI, zAMtilAla, bAbulAla, mohanalAla, azokakumAra, vijayakumAra | Ahora/beMgalora 38. mu.zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI Adi ThANA kI nizrA meM 2066 meM tIrthendra nagara | bAkarAroDa meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimItte zrImatI metIdevI | perAjamalajI, ratanapurA boharA parivAra modharA/guMTUra. Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 39. saMghavI mohanalAla, kAntIlAla, jayaMtIlAla, rAjakumAra, rAhulakumAra evaM samastha zrI zrI zrImAla guDAla gotra phuAnI parivAra AlAsaNa (rAja) saMghavI ilekTrIka kaMpanI 85, nArAyaNa mudAlI sTrITa, cennaI - 79. 40.zrI sonamalajI ke AtmazreyArthe, san 1992 basa meM yAtrApravAsa pAlItAnA, mohanakheDA, 1995 meM jIvita mahotsava nimIte. saMghavI bhabutamala, prakAzakumAra, pravINakumAra, navIna, rAhula, aMkuza, riteSa beTA-potA parapotA sonamalajI nANezA siyANA, je.pI. inTaraprAijasa, prakAza novalTI, nyu prakAza novalTI, suMdara pharnIcara, punA (mahA). [41. saMghavI bhaMvaralAla, mAMgIlAla, mahAvIra, nIleza, banTI beTA- potA ____ harakacaMdajI zrI zrImAla parivAra, AlAsana / rAjeza ilekTrIkalsa, 48 rAjA bilDIMga, tirunelavelI -627001. 42. zA. kAntIlAlajI maMgalacandajI haraNa, dA~sapA, mumbaI. 43. zA. bhaMvaralAla, surezakumAra, zaileSakumAra, rAhula beTA - potA tejarAjajI saMghavI komatAvAlA bhInamAla (rAja). rAjaratana ilekaTrIkalsa, ke.sI.AI.vAyarsa prA.li. 162, govIndAppA nAyakana sTrITa, cennAI - 600 001. :saha saMrakSaka : zA samarathamala, sukarAja, mohanalAla mahAvIrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, kamaleza, . anila,vimala, zrIpAla, bharata pholA muthA parivAra sAyalA (rAja.) / aruNa enTaraprAIjesa, 4 lena, brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. 2.. zAtIlokacaMda mayAcaMda enDa kaM. 116, gulAlavADI, muMbaI - 4. 3. zA bhaMvaralAla, jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, prakAzakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, zreNikakumAra, pritama, pratIka, sAhila, pakSAla beTA potA - parapotA zA samarathamalajI sogAjI duragANI bAkarA (rAja.) jaina sTorsa, sTezana roDa, aMkApAlI - 531001. zA.gajarAja,bAbulAla,mIThAlAla,bharata,mahendra,mukeza,zaileSa,gautama, nIkhIla, manISa, hanI beTA potA, ratanacaMdajI, nAgotrA solaMkI sA~thU (rAja) phUlacaMda bhaMvaralAla, 108 govIMdappA nAyaka sTrITa, cennaI-1. Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5. bhaMsAlI bhaMvaralAla, azokumAra,kAMtilAla,gotamacaMda, rAjezakumAra, rAhula, AzISa, namana, AkAza, yogeza, beTA potA lIlAjI kasanAjI mu.sarata. maMgala motI senDIkeTa, 14/15 esa. esa. jaina mArkeTa, ema.pI. lenacIkapeTa krosa, beMgalora - 53. 6. sva. mAtRzrI mohanadevI pitAjI zrI gumAnamalajI kI smRti meM putra kAMtilAla jayantilAla, sureza, rAjeza solaMkI jAlora . praviNa eNDa kaM. 15-8-110/2, begama bAjAra, haidarAbAda - 12. . 7. zA. tArAcandajI bhonAjI, Ahora, mehatA narendrakumAra enDa ko. ... 1pehalA bhoIvADA lena, gulAlavADI, mumbaI -2 . . 8. zrImatI phensI bena - sukharAjajI camanAjI kabadI dhANasA, ___ golDana grUpa, 3 - bhoIvADA,bhUlezvara,muMbaI 2 9. ballu gagaladAsa vIracaMdabhAI parivAra tharAda / muMbaI. 10. zAjeThamalajI sAgaramalajI kI smRti meM mulacaMda, mahAvIra kumAra, ... AyuSI, mehula, riyAnsu,DolI, prAgANI grupa saMkhalecAbhaMgalavA. rAjaratana eseMbalI varksa 143/1169 motIlAla nagara naM. 1, sAI maMdira ke sAmane, roDa naM. 3 goregAMva veM. muMbaI - 400104, . . saMkhalecA mArkeTIMga 11-13-16, samAcAravArI sTrITa, vijayavADA -1. prApti sthAna zrI AdinAtha rAjendra jaina peDhI mahAvideha bhInamAla dhAma sA~thU - 343 026 taleTI hastigiri, liMka roDa, jilA : jAlora (rAja.) pAlItANA - 364 270 phona : 02973 - 254 221 phona : (02848) 243 018 zA. devIcaMda chaganalAlajI sumati darzana, neharU pArka ke sAmane, mAgha kolonI, bhInamala-343029 (rAja) phona : (02969)220 387 zrI vimalanAtha jaina peDhI zrI tIrthendra sUri smAraka-saMgha TrasTa bAkarA gA~va- 343 025 (rAja.) tIrthendra nagara, bAkarA roDa -343025 jilA-jAlora (rAjasthAna) phona : 02973 - 251 122 phona : 02973 251 144 19413465068 Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . dravya sahAyaka zrI guru rAmacaMdra prakAzana samiti bhInamAla, rAja prata :1500 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Arthika sahayogI zrImatI jIvIbAI bAbulAlajI ke jIvita mahotsava prasaMge padmAvatI sunAyI evaM tapazcaryAdi kI anumodanArthe zAsanadIpikA pravarttinI viduSI sAdhvIjI zrI muktizrIjI kI suziSyA pi.sA. zrI kIrti prabhAzrIjI kI preraNA se haste mahendrakumAra, dIlipakumAra, kamalezakumAra, vImalezakumAra bAbulAlajI siyANA nivAsI arihaMta hojAyarIja pulI pATIvArI sTrITa, cIttUrI kA~mpaleksa, vijayavADA (e.pI.) 520001 saMvat : 2066 prata : 500 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ... zrI neminAtha-caritra pahalA pariccheda pahalA aura dUsarA bhava ... isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM acalapura nAmaka eka sundara nagara thaa| vahA~ vikramadhana nAmaka eka pratApI aura nyAya evaM yuddhapriya rAjA rAja karatA thaa| usa rAjA ke dhAriNI nAmaka eka rAnI thI, jo use bahuta priya thii| eka dina usane pichalI rAta meM eka svapna dekhaa| usa svapna meM use AmoM se ladA huA eka AmravRkSa dikhAyI diyA, jisa para bhaure cakkara lagA rahe the aura koyaleM kUka rahI thii| use svapna meM hI aisA mAlUma huA, mAno koI rUpavAna puruSa usa AmravRkSa ko hAtha meM lekara usase kaha rahA hai ki "Aja jo yaha vRkSa tumhAre AMgana meM lagAyA jA rahA hai, vaha yathA samaya nava bAra anyAnya sthAnoM meM ropita karane para uttarottara utkRSTa phala pradAna kregaa|" yaha svapna dekhate hI rAnI kI nIMda khula gyii| usa samaya saverA ho calA thaa| usane usI samaya usa svapna kA hAla apane patideva se nivedana kiyaa| unhoMne svapna-pAThakoM se usake phalAphala kA nirNaya karAne kA vicAra kiyaa| nidAna, rAja-sabhA meM pahu~cate hI unhoMne kaI svapna pAThakoM ko bulA bhejA aura unase usa svapna kA phala puuchaa| unhoMne pUchA, "rAjan ! rAnI kA yaha svapna bahuta hI acchA hai| svapna meM Amra vRkSa dikhAyI dene para sundara putra kA janma hotA hai| parantu svapna meM kisI puruSa ne rAnI se jo yaha kahA hai ki yathA samaya nava bAra anyAnya sthAnoM meM ropita karane para yaha vRkSa uttarottara utkRSTa phala Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 * pahalA aura dUsarA bhava pradAna karegA, isakA tAtparya hamArI samajha meM nahIM aataa| isakA rahasya to sirpha kevalI hI batalA sakate haiN|" svapna pAThakoM ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA bahuta hI prasanna hue| unhoMne vastrAbhUSaNa Adi se puraskRta kara unheM sammAnapUrvaka vidA kiyaa| zIghra hI rAnI ne bhI yaha samAcAra sunaa| sunate hI ve Anandita ho utthiiN| jisa prakAra pRthvI ratna-bhaNDAra ko dhAraNa kara usakI rakSA karatI hai, usI prakAra usa dina se rAnI apane garbha ko dhAraNa kara yatnapUrvaka usakI rakSA karane lgii| yathAsamaya unhoMne eka sundara putra ko janma diyaa| jisa prakAra sUryodaya hone para usake ujvala prakAza se dasoM dizAyeM prakAzita ho uThatI haiM, usI prakAra usa.putraratna ke janma se rAjA vikramadhana kA rAja-prAsAda Alokita ho utthaa| rAjA ne bar3I dhUma-dhAma ke sAtha isa putra kA janmotsava mnaayaa| sabhI iSTa-mitra aura Azrita-jana bheMTa tathA puraskAra dvArA isa avasara para sammAnita kiye gye| rAjA ne jyotiSiyoM ke AdezAnusAra apane. isa putra kA nAma dhana rkkhaa|' dhana kA lAlana-pAlana karane ke lie rAjA ne aneka dAI naukaroM ko niyukta kara diyaa| zukla pakSa meM jisa prakAra candra kI kalAe~ bar3hatI haiM, usI prakAra unake yatna se rAjakumAra bar3A hone lgaa| dhIre-dhIre jaba usakI avasthA ATha varSa kI huI, taba rAjA ne usakI zikSA-dIkSA ke lie kaI adhyApakoM ko niyukta kiyaa| rAjakumAra kI buddhi bahuta hI prakhara thI isalie usane thor3e hI samaya meM samasta vidyA-kalAoM meM pAradarzitA prApta kara lii| anta meM usane kizorAvasthA atikramaNa kara yauvanAvasthA-jIvana ke vasantakAla meM padArpaNa kiyaa| dhanadatta aura dhanadeva nAma se do putra aura hue| jina dinoM meM acalapura meM yaha saba bAteM ghaTita ho rahI thIM, unhIM dinoM meM kusumapura nAmaka nagara meM siMha nAmaka eka balavAna rAjA rAja karate the| unakI paTarAnI kA nAma vimalA thaa| vaha apane nAmAnusAra guNa aura rUpa meM vimalA hI thii| usane dhanavatI nAmaka eka sundara kanyA ko janma diyA thaa| vaha jaisI rUpavatI thI, vaisI hI guNavatI bhI thii| aisI eka bhI vidyA kalA na thI, jisakA usane jJAna na prApta kiyA ho| inhIM kAraNoM se usake mAtA-pitA use putra se bhI bar3hakara pyAra karate the| Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita *5 . isa samaya dhanavatI kI kizorAvasthA vyatIta ho rahI thii| yauvanAvasthA meM usane abhI padArpaNa na kiyA thA, kintu usakI sImA se aba vaha bahuta dUrI para bhI na thii| eka dina vasanta Rtu kA suhAvanA samaya thaa| usakI sakhiyoM ne upavana kI saira karane para jora diyaa| vaha bhI isake lie rAjI ho gyii| zIghra hI mAtA-pitA kI AjJA le, vaha apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha vasanta-vATikA meM jA phuNcii| vaha vATikA Amra, azoka, pArijAta, campaka Adi aneka vRkSoM se suzobhita ho rahI thii| kahIM rAjahaMsa aura sArasa pakSI vicaraNa kara rahe the, to kahIM bhramara paMktiyA~ guz2Ara kara rahI thiiN| rAjakumArI ina manorama dRzyoM ko dekhatI huI.eka azoka vRkSa ke pAsa jA phuNcii| usane dekhA ki usa vRkSa ke nIce eka citrakAra baiThA huA hai| usake hAtha meM kisI rUpavAna puruSa kA eka citra thA aura use vaha bar3e dhyAna se dekha rahA thaa| ___ rAjakumArI dhanavatI bhI usa citra ko dekhane ke lie utsuka ho utthii| usakI yaha icchA dekhakara usakI kamalinI nAmaka eka sakhI usa citrakAra ke pAsa gayI aura usase vaha sundara citra mAMga laayii| rAjakumArI ne bar3e utsAha se use dekhaa| dekhakara vaha prasanna ho utthii| vaha jisa puruSa kA citra thA, usake aMga pratyaMga se mAno saundarya phUTa par3atA thaa| usane citrakAra ke pAsa jAkara pUchA, 'he bhadra! yaha kisakA citra hai? aisA rUpa to sura, asura yA manuSya meM honA asambhava hai| maiM samajhatI hU~ ki zAyada tumane apanA kauzala dikhAne ke lie apanI kalpanA se yaha citra taiyAra kiyA hai| varnA jarA-jarjara vidhAtA meM aba aisI zakti kahA~ ki ve aise rUpavAna puruSa kA nirmANa kara skeN|" ... rAjakumArI ke yaha vacana sunakara citrakAra ko ha~sI A gyii| usane kahA : he mRgalocanI! ise kalpita citra samajhane meM tuma bhUla karatI ho| saMsAra meM abhI rUpavAna puruSoM kI kamI nhiiN| saca bAta to yaha hai ki jisa puruSa kA yaha citra hai, usake vAstavika rUpa kA zatAMza bhI isa citra meM maiM nahIM dikhA skaa| yaha acalapura ke rAjakumAra dhana kA citra hai| maiMne apanI alpa buddhi ke anusAra ise aMkita karane kI ceSTA kI hai, parantu merA vizvAsa hai ki sAkSAt dhana ko dekhane ke bAda jo isa citra ko dekhegA, vaha avazya hI merI nindA kregaa| tumane ise apanI A~khoM se nahIM dekhA hai, isIlie tuma kUpa-maNDUka kI bhAMti vismita ho rahI ho| rAjakumAra kA rUpa dekhakara mAnava-striyA~ to dUra Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 * pahalA aura dUsarA bhava rahIM, devAGganAe~ bhI mohita hue binA nahIM raha sktiiN| maiMne to kevala apane netroM ko tRpta karane ke lie hI yaha citra aMkita kiyA hai|" __dhanavatI khar3I-khar3I citrakAra kI yaha saba bAteM sunatI rhii| saca bAta to yaha thI ki usa citra ko dekhakara vaha mugdha ho gayI thI aura svayaM bhI citra kI bhAMti gatihIna bana gayI thii| use vaha citra hAtha se chor3ane kI icchA hI na hotI thii| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara kamalinI ne usakA manobhAva tAr3a liyaa| usane citrakAra ke nikaTa usake kalA-kauzala aura usakI nipuNatA kI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA kara, usase usa citra kI yAcanA kii| citrakAra kamalinI kI yaha yAcanA amAnya nahIM kara skaa| rAjakumArI ke vinodArtha usane saharSa vaha citra kamalinI ko de diyaa| citra ko dekhakara rAjakumArI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha apane vAsa-sthAna ko lauTa aayii| parantu usakA mana aba usake adhikAra meM na thaa| jisa prakAra haMsinI ko marubhUmi meM santoSa nahIM hotA, usI prakAra usakI tabiyata aba rAjamahala meM na lagatI thii| khAnA, pInA aura sonA usa ke lie harAma ho gayA thaa| sArI rAta bichaune meM karavaTeM badalateM hI bIta jAtI thii| dina ko jaba dekho taba, vaha gAla para hAtha rakhe rAjakumAra dhana kA hI dhyAna kiyA karatI thii| isa vyagratA ke kAraNa usakI smaraNa zakti para bahuta burA prabhAva par3atA thA, phalata: vaha jo kucha kahatI yA karatI thI, vaha turanta bhUla jAtI thii| jisa prakAra yoginI apane iSTadeva kA aura nirdhana manuSya dhana kA hI cintana kiyA karatA hai, usI prakAra vaha sadA rAjakumAra kA hI cintana kiyA karatI thii| usake cehare kI prasannatA mAno sadA ke lie lopa ho gayI thI aura usakA sthAna udAsInatA ne adhikRta kara liyA thaa| usakA zarIra dhIre-dhIre kRza ho gayA aura rUpalAvaNya meM bhI bahuta kucha kamI A gyii| ___usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara eka dina usakI priya sakhI kamalinI ne usase pUchA, "bahina! tumheM Ajakala kyA ho gayA hai ? na aba tuma pahale kI bhA~ti ha~satI ho na bolatI ho| ceharA pIlA par3a gayA hai aura zarIra dubalA ho gayA hai| rAta dina apane mana meM na jAne kyA socA karatI ho? kyA maiM jAna sakatI hU~ ki tumhArI aisI avasthA kyoM ho rahI hai?" Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 7 rAjakumArI ne kahA, "he sakhI kamalinI ! tuma sarvathA eka aparicita vyakti kI bhA~ti mujha se yaha prazna kyoM karatI ho ? maiM to samajhatI hU~ ki merI isa avasthA kA kAraNa tumheM bhalIbhAMti mAlUma hai / tuma to mere hRdaya, mere jIvana ke samAna ho| mujhase merA prazna kara mujhe kyoM lajjita karatI ho ?" kamalinI ne kahA, "he sakhI! tumhArA kahanA kucha kucha ThIka hai| tumhArI isa avasthA kA kAraNa mujhase sarvathA chipA nahIM hai| merI dhAraNA hai ki tuma rAjakumAra dhana se milane ke lie vyAkula ho rahI ho / jabase tumane usa citra ko dekhA, tabhI se tumhArA isa avasthA kA sUtrapAta huA hai| maiM yaha bAta usI samaya tAr3a gayI thI aura isIlie maiMne usa citrakAra se tumhAre lie vaha citra mAMga liyA thA / anajAna kI taraha yaha prazna karanA kevala manovinoda thA / bAkI maiM tumhArA du:kha bhalIbhAMti samajhatI hU~ aura ise dUra karane ke lie cintA bhI kiyA karatI huuN| hAla hI meM maiMne eka jJAnI se pUchA thA ki kyA merI sakhI kA manoratha pUrNa hogA? kyA use abhISTa vara kI prApti hogI ?" usane kahA, "usakA manoratha avazya aura zIghra hI pUrNa hogA / " usake isa vacana para avizvAsa karane kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| maiM samajhatI hU~ ki zIghra hI tumhArI icchA pUrNa hogI aura koI aisA upAya avazya nikala AyagA, jisase yaha kaThina kArya bhI sugama bana jAyagA / " kamalinI ke ye vacana sunakara dhanavatI kA citta kucha zAnta huaa| isake bAda una donoM meM bahuta dera taka idhara-udhara kI bAteM hotI rahIM / kamalinI use : prArabdha para bharosA karane kA upadeza dekara anta meM apane vAsasthAna ko calI gyii| isa ghaTanA ke kaI dina bAda, eka dina dhanavatI divya vastrAlaMkAra dhAraNa kara apane pitA ko praNAma karane gayI / use dekhakara rAjA ko bahuta hI Ananda huaa| use vidA karane ke bAda ve apane mana meM kahane lage - "merI putrI kI avasthA byAha karane yogya ho gayI hai| aba zIghra hI isake lie mujhe upayukta vara kI khoja karanI cAhie / " jisa dina rAjA siMha ko yaha vicAra AyA, ThIka isI dina rAjA vikramadhana ke yahA~ se unakA vaha dUta vApasa AyA, jise unhoMne kisI rAjakAja vaMza acalapura bhejA thaa| rAja-kAja kI saba bAteM pUchane ke bAda rAjA ne Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 * pahalA aura dUsarA bhava usase pUchA, "tumane acalapura meM aura koI Azrcajanaka vastu dekhI hai?" dUta ne kahA-"hA~, mahArAja! maiMne vahA~ vikramadhana ke dhana nAmaka kumAra ko dekhA, jisakA rUpa dekhakara manuSyoM kI kauna kahe, dAnava aura vidhAdhara bhI lajjita ho jAte haiN| use dekhakara mujhe vicAra AyA, ki yaha hamArI rAjakumArI ke lie upayukta vara ho sakatA hai| vidhAtA ne mAno use isIlie isa dharAdhAma meM bhejI hai| merI dhAraNA hai ki yadi yaha sambandha ho jAya, to maNi- . kaJcana-saMyoga kI kahAvata caritArtha ho sakatI hai|" .. . dUta ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA bahuta hI prasanna hue| unhoMne kahA- "tuma svayaM mere kArya kI itanI cintA rakhate ho, yaha dekhakara mujhe bahuta hI Ananda ho rahA hai| Aja subaha se hI maiM dhanavatI ke vivAha kI cintA kara rahA thaa| aise samaya meM tumane rAjakumAra dhana kA patA batAkara merI bahuta kucha nnintA dUra kara dI hai| maiM tumhAre vicAroM se sahamata huuN| tuma eka bAra phira acalapura jAo aura rAjA vikramadhana se milakara unake rAjakumAra se apanI rAjakumArI ke vivAha kA prastAva kro| merI dhAraNA hai ki tumhArI yaha ceSTA avazya hI saphala hogii|" ... jisa samaya dUta se yaha bAtacIta ho rahI thI, usa samaya dhanavatI kI choTI bahina candravatI bhI rAjasabhA meM maujUda thii| vaha isa samAcAra se manahI-mana prasanna hotI huI apanI bahina dhanavatI ke pAsa pahuMcI aura usase kahane lagI-"bahina! maiM tumhAre lie eka Ananda-saMvAda lAyI huuN| zAyada yaha samAcAra sunakara tumheM bar3I prasannatA hogI ki pitAjI ne Aja eka dUta ko acalapura bhejA hai aura rAjA vikramadhana ke rAjakumAra se tumhArA byAha taya karane ko kahA hai|" dhanavatI ne kahA-"bahina! merA bhAgya kahA~, ki pitAjI ko yaha vicAra Aye aura ve isake lie koI prayAsa kreN| mujhe tumhArI isa bAta para vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| unhoMne zAyada kisI dUsare kAma se use acalapura bhejA hogA, kintu tumane bhramavaza mere byAha kI bAta samajha lI hogii|" candravatI ne kahA- "nahIM bahina! maiMne sArI bAteM bar3e dhyAna se sunI thii| mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki maiM bhUla nahIM kara rahI huuN|" Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita : 9 candravatI kI yaha bAteM sunakara dhanavatI kucha vicAra meM par3a gayI / saMyogavaza kamalinI bhI usa samaya vahIM upasthita thI / usane kahA - " he sakhI ! yaha dUta to abhI yahIM hai| yadi kucha sandeha ho to usase pUchatAcha kI jA sakatI hai| kahie to maiM use isI vakta bulA lAU~ / hAtha kaMgana ko ArasI kyA ?" dhanavatI ne prakaTa rUpa meM to isake lie sammati na dI, parantu kamalinI usakA manobhAva turanta samajha gayI aura usI kSaNa usa dUta ko dhanavatI ke pAsa lekara A gyii| usake mukha se yathArtha samAcAra sunakara dhanavatI ko asIma Ananda huaa| usane rAjakumAra ke nAma eka patra likhakara, use gupta rUpa se rAjakumAra ke pAsa pahu~cA dene kA usa dUta ko Adeza diyaa| sAtha hI yaha kArya sucArU rUpa se sampAdita karane para, usane usa dUta ko puraskAra dene kA bhI pralobhana diyaa| dUta ne usI dina acalapura ke lie prasthAna kiyA / acalapura pahu~cate hI vaha sarvaprathama rAja-sabhA meM upasthita huaa| use turanta vApasa AyA dekhakara rAjA vikramadhana Azcarya meM par3a gaye / unhoMne kucha cintita bhAva se pUchA - "kahie, Apake mahArAja prasanna to haiM ? Apa apane nagara taka pahu~ce yA nahIM ? yadi pahu~ce to itanI jaldI vApasa kyoM lauTa Aye ? "jo kucha samAcAra ho, jaldI do mujhe bar3I cintA ho rahI hai / " dUta ne hAtha jor3akara kahA - "he rAjan ! cintA kI koI bAta nahIM / maiM * apane nagara se hI vApasa A rahA hU~ / mahArAja ne eka khAsa kAma ke lie mujhe ApakI sevA meM bhejA hai| yaha to zAyada Apa jAnate hI hoMge, ki hamAre mahArAja ke do rAjakumAriyA~ haiM, jinameM se bar3I kA nAma dhanavatI hai| mahArAja usakA byAha Apake rAjakumAra dhana se karanA cAhate haiM / usI kI ma~ganI karane ke lie unhoMne usa patra ke sAtha mujhe Apake pAsa bhejA hai| Apake rAjakumAra jaise rUpavAna haiM, hamArI rAjakumArI bhI vaisI hI rUpavatI hai / vidyA- kalA aura sadguNoM meM bhI donoM kisI se kama nahIM haiN| aisI avasthA meM maiM jora ke sAtha Apase anurodha karatA hU~ ki isa sambandha ke lie Apa avazya apanI anumati pradAna kareM / merA yaha bhI vizvAsa hai ki isa sambandha se Apa aura hamAre mahArAja kA prema sambandha bhI adhika pragAr3ha aura sudRr3ha ho jAyagA / " dUta kI yaha prArthanA sunakara rAjA vikramadhana pahale to kucha vicAra meM par3a Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 * pahalA aura dUsarA bhava gaye, parantu bAda meM unhoMne usakI prArthanA saharSa svIkAra kara lii| dUta bhI isase prasanna ho utthaa| rAjA vikramadhana ne usakA satkAra kara use sammAnapUrvaka vidA kiyaa| isake bAda usa dUta ne rAjakumAra kA patA lagAnA Arambha kiyaa| usa samaya rAjakumAra udyAna meM saira karane gaye the| dUta bhI zIghra hI vahA~ pahu~cA aura dvArapAla kI AjJA prApta kara udyAna meM usase milaa| usane pahale rAjakumAra ko praNAma kara unase apane Agamana kA kAraNa nivedana kiyA, pazcAt unheM vaha patra diyA jo dhanavatI ne unake nAma likhA thaa| rAjakumAra ne bar3I utsukatA se usa patra ko kholakara pddh'aa| usameM nimnalikhita zloka likhA thA- .... vizeSata zrI: zAradA, yauvaneneva pdminii| parimlAna-mukhI vaanych-tyaadity-kr-piiddnm|| .. ____ arthAt-"zarada Rtu ke kAraNa vizeSa zobhA prApta padminI mlAna mukhI . hokara sUrya kA kara pIr3ana cAhatI hai| yAni navayauvanA padminI isa samaya pati kA kara-pIr3ana cAhatI hai-milanA cAhatI hai|" ... ... isase rAjakumAra turanta hI samajha gaye ki dhanavatI mujha para Asakta ho rahI hai| unhoMne bhI usa zloka ke uttara meM eka zloka likha diyaa| sAtha hI apanA ratnahAra nikAla kara usa rAjadUta ko dete hue kahA-"merA yaha premopahAra aura patra rAjakumArI ko de denaa| isase ve saba-kucha samajha jaaygii|" isa prakAra siMha rAjA kA saba kAma nipaTAkara vaha dUta kusumapura lauTa aayaa| rAjA ne jaba yaha samAcAra sunA ki vikramadhana ne unakI prArthanA svIkAra kara lI hai, taba unake Ananda kA vArApAra na rhaa| unhoMne dUta ko puraskAra dekara vidA kiyaa| isake bAda vaha dUta dhanavatI ke pAsa gayA aura use praNAma kara vaha hAra tathA patra usake hAtha meM rkhaa| patra meM nimnalikhita zloka likhA thA yat pramodayat sUryaH, padminI kr-piiddnaat| so'rthaH svabhAva-saMsiddho, nahi yaacaampeksste|| arthAta-"padminI kA manoraMjana karanA yaha sUrya ke lie svabhAva siddha bAta hai| isake lie yAcanA karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN|" Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 11 - rAjakumAra kA yaha uttara par3hakara dhanavatI ko bar3A hI Ananda huaa| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagI, "unake isa uttara se to aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki ve merA manobhAva samajha gaye haiN| isalie unhoMne yaha premopahAra-ratnahAra bhI bhejA ___ yaha socakara dhanavatI ne premapUrvaka vaha ratnahAra gale meM pahana liyA aura usa dUta ko puraskAra dekara vidA kara diyaa| idhara rAjA siMha ne dhanavatI ke byAha kI taiyArI karanI zurU kara dii| kucha hI dinoM ke bAda eka dina zubha muhUrta meM, unhoMne apane mantriyoM ke sAtha dhanavatI-ko acalapura ke lie vidA kiyaa| sAtha hI aneka dAsa-dAsiyA~ aura dhana dhAnyAdika vipula sAmagrI bhI bheja dI, jisase vivAha kArya bar3I dhUmadhAma se sampAdita ho ske| calate samaya dhanavatI ke mAtA-pitA ne use prasaMgocita upadeza bhI diyaa| dhanavatI usa upadeza ko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara, viyoga du:kha se duHkhita hotI huI, pAlakhI meM baiTha, chatra aura cAmara Adika rAja-cihnoM ke sAtha acalapura ke lie ravAnA ho gyii| ____ acalapura meM usake Agamana kA samAcAra pahale hI pahuMca cukA thA, loga . use dekhane aura usakA svAgata karane ke lie bahuta utsuka ho rahe the| nagara meM pahu~cate hI jana-sAgara umar3a pdd'aa| logoM ne puSpavRSTi aura harSanAda dvArA usakA svAgata kiyA jo use dekhatA, vahI kahatA yaha to mAno sAkSAt lakSmI hai| * vidhAtA ne yaha acchI jor3I milAyI hai| . . .. rAjA vikramadhana ne saba logoM kA bar3A svAgata kiyA aura eka rAjamahala . meM unheM tthhraayaa| isake bAda zubha muhUrta meM bar3I dhUma-dhAma ke sAtha vivAha ' kArya sampanna huaa| usa samaya samUcA nagara dhvajA aura patAkAoM se sajAyA gayA aura ghara-ghara meM maMgalavAra kiye gye| kaI dina taka nagara meM bar3I dhUmadhAma aura cahala-pahala rhii| devendroM ne bhI yaha mahotsava dekhakara apane ko dhanya smjhaa| dhanavatI ke manoratha bhavitavyatA ne pUre kara diye| rAjakumAra dhana sadA ke lie usakA jIvana dhana bana gyaa| jisa prakAra nAgalatA se supArI, bijalI se megha aura rati se kAmadeva zobhA prApta karate haiM, usI prakAra dhanavatI ko pAkara dhanakumAra zobhA pAne lgaa| ve donoM abhinna hRdaya banakara eka prANa deha kI kahAvata caritArtha karane lge| Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 : pahalA aura dUsarA bhava nagara kramazaH dhanavatI aura dhanakumAra kA byAha hue bahuta dina bIta gaye / una donoM ne gArhastha sukha upabhoga karate hue barasoM kA samaya kSaNa kI taraha bitA diyA / vyAha hone ke kaI varSa bAda eka dina dhanakumAra ghor3e para savAra ho, ke bAhara apane upavana meM saira karane ke lie gye| vahA~ unhoMne caturjJAna dhArI eka munirAja ko dharmopadeza dete hue dekhaa| ve unheM praNAma kara unake nikaTa baiTha gaye aura unakA amRta ke samAna dharmopadeza sunane lge| udhara rAjA vikramadhana bhI munirAja ke Agamana kA samAcAra sunakara rAnI dhAriNI aura dhanavatI Adi ko sAtha lekara unheM vandana karane aura unakA dharmopadeza sunane ke lie A pahu~ce / munirAja kA upadeza samApta hone para rAjA vikramadhana ne unase pUchA - " he kSamA zramaNa ! jisa samaya dhana kumAra garbha meM thA / usa samaya isakI mAtA ko svapna meM eka AmravRkSa dikhAyI diyA. thA aura kisI ne usase kahA thA ki yaha vRkSa yathAsamaya nava bAra anyAnya sthAnoM meM ropita karane para uttarottara utkRSTa phala pradAna kreNgaa| svapna pAThakoM se isakA tAtparya pUchane para ve kucha bhI na batalA sNke| yadi Apa batalAne kI kRpA kareMge to hama apane ko kRta-kRtya samajheMge / " rAjA vikramadhana ke yaha vacana sunakara munirAja ne samyak jJAna ke lAbhArtha, apanI mana: zakti dvArA dUra sthita eka kevalI munirAja se usakA tAtparya puuchaa| kevalI muni ne vahIM se unheM neminAtha bhagavAna ke nava bhavoM kA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| manaH paryava aura avadhijJAna se vahI saba bAteM munirAja ne rAjA ko batalA dii| anta meM unhoMne kahA - "he rAjan ! tumhArA yaha putra dhanakumAra saba milAkara nava bAra janma legA aura uttarottara utkRSTa avasthA ko prApta karatA jaaygaa| isakA navA~ janma isI kSetra ke yaduvaMza meM hogA aura usa samaya yaha ariSTanemi nAmaka bAIsavA~ tIrthaMkara hogA / " munirAja ke yaha vacana sunakara saba loga bahuta prasanna hue aura jaina-dharma para unakI zraddhA dUnI ho gyii| isake bAda munirAja ko namaskAra kara rAjA vikramadhana saparivAra apane rAjamahala ko lauTa Aye aura munirAja bhI vahA~ se vihAra kara kisI dUsare sthAna ko cale gaye / rAjakumAra dhana aura dhanavatI punaH apane dina pUrvavata nirgamana karane lage / Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 13 . isa ghaTanA ko bhI dhIre-dhIre kaI varSa bIta gye| dhana aura dhanavatI kI jIvana naukA usI prakAra aba bhI saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kara rahI thii| eka dina ve donoM snAna aura jala-krir3A karane ke lie eka sarovara para gye| saMyogavaza eka muni bhI usI samaya vahA~ A phuNce| ve dhUpa aura tuSA se atyanta vyAkula ho rahe the, isalie vahIM eka azoka-vRkSa ke nIce behoza hokara gira pdd'e| dhanavatI ne unheM girate dekhakara apane pati kA dhyAna unakI ora AkarSita kiyaa| dhanakumAra turanta unheM uThAne ke lie daur3a pdd'e| dhanavatI bhI unake pIche vahA~ jA phNcii| pati patnI donoM ne samucita upacAra kara munirAja kI mUrchA dUra kii| unheM hoza Ane para dhanakumAra ne vandanA karake kahA-"mahAtman ! Aja hama logoM kA ahobhAgya hai jo marubhUmi meM kalpavRkSa kI bhA~ti hameM Apake darzana hue parantu ApakI asvasthatA dekhakara hama loga bahuta hI duHkhita haiN| yadi Apa ko Apatti na ho to kRpayA batalAie, ki Apa kI yaha avasthA kyoM huI?" munirAja ne kahA-"he rAjan ! paramArtha kI dRSTi se to isa saMsAra kA vAsa hI duHkha rUpa hai, parantu mujhe yaha du:kha vihAra ke kAraNa prApta huA hai, isalie usakA uddezya azubha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| maiM apane gurudeva municandra sUri tathA anyAnya kaI sAdhuoM ke sAtha vihAra karane nikalA thA, parantu mArga : meM una saboM kA sAtha chUTa gayA aura maiM bhaTakatA huA idhara nikala aayaa| yahA~ rAste kI kar3I dhUpa, thakAvaTa aura tRSA ke kAraNa mujhe mUrchA A gyii| isake bAda jo kucha huA so Apa jAnate hI haiN| he rAjan ! Apane mere sAtha bahuta hI bhalAI kI hai, isalie maiM Apako dharmalAbha detA huuN| kSaNamAtra meM jo merI avasthA huI thI, vahI isa saMsAra meM sabakI hone vAlI hai| isalie AtmakalyANa cAhane vAle puruSa ko dharmasAdhana karanA caahie| ___ isake bAda munirAja ne dhanakumAra ko samyaktva mUlaka zrAvaka dharma kaha sunaayaa| use sunakara dhanakumAra ne apanI patnI sahita samyaktvamUlaka zrAvaka dharma grahaNa kiyaa| isake bAda munirAja ko apane vAsasthAna meM lekara Aye aura bhojanAdi dvArA bhalIbhAMti unakA Atithya kiyaa| unakA dharmopadeza sunane ke lie aura bhI kaI dinoM taka dhanakumAra ne unheM apane yahA~ roka kara rkhaa| anta meM dhanakumAra se vidA grahaNa kara munirAja apane samudAya meM jA mile| Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 * tIsarA aura cauthA bhava dhana aura dhanavatI ke dhArmika vicAra eka samAna hone ke kAraNa unakA dAmpatya jIvana aura bhI madhura bana gyaa| ve donoM kSaNabhara ke lie bhI eka dUsare se alaga na hote the| rAjA vikramadhana apane putra aura putra-vadhu kA yaha gAr3ha prema dekhakara bahuta hI prasanna rahate the| aMta meM apanA antima samaya samIpa AyA jAnakara, unhoMne dhanakumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA aura ve svayaM tapasyA karane cale gye| dhanakumAra ne isa rAjya-bhAra ko bhI bhalIbhA~ti samhAla liyaa| kucha varSoM ke bAda eka dina udyAna ke dvArapAla ne dhanakumAra ke pAsa Akara kahA ki udyAna meM vasundhara nAmaka munirAja kA Agamana huA hai| munirAja vasundhara pahale bhI eka bAra usa udyAna meM padhArakara use pAvana kara cuke the, isalie dhanakumAra unase bhalIbhA~ti paricita thaa| vaha usI samaya dhanavatI ko sAtha lekara udyAna meM gayA aura unheM vandana kara unakA upadeza sunane ke lie unake pAsa baiTha gyaa| munirAja ne bahuta dera taka marmasparzI dharmopadeza diyA use sunakara dhanakumAra ko vairAgya A gyaa| usane turanta mahala meM Akara sArA rAjya-bhAra apane jayantakumAra nAmaka putra ko sauMpa diyaa| isake bAda usI dina dIkSA le lii| pativratA dhanavatI ne bhI usI kA anusaraNa kiyaa| . dhanakumAra ke dhanadatta aura dhanadeva nAmaka do bhAiyoM ne bhI dhanakumAra ke sAtha cAritra le liyaa| rAjarSi dhana ne guru ke nikaTa rahakara ghora tapasyA aura zAstrAbhyAsa karanA Arambha kiyA, phalata: kucha dinoM ke bAda ve gItArtha bana gye| gurudeva ne yaha dekhakara AcArya pada para unakI sthApanA kii| dhanasUri ne aneka rAjAoM ko dharmopadeza aura dIkSA dii| anta meM sati dhanavatI ke sAtha unhoMne anazana vrata grahaNa kara eka mahIne meM apane prANa tyAga diye| isake bAda saudharma devaloka meM una donoM ko devatva prApta huA, jahA~ ve indra ke barAbarI ke mAne jAne lge| dhanakumAra ke donoM bhAI tathA samasta ziSyoM ko bhI saudharma devaloka meM devatva kI prApti huii| fofofo Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 dUsarA pariccheda tIsarA aura cauthA bhava isI bharata-kSetra meM vaitADhya parvata kI uttara-zreNI meM surateja nAmaka nagara thA, vahA~ para sUra nAmaka eka khecara cakravartI rAjya karatA thaa| usake vidyunmatI nAmaka eka rAnI thii| saudharma devaloka meM dhanakumAra kI Ayu pUrNa hone para unhoMne isI rAnI ke udara se putra-rUpa meM janma liyaa| sUra rAjA ne bar3I dhUmadhAma se usakA janmotsava manAyA aura usakA nAma citragati rkhaa| bar3A hone para usakI zikSA kA prabandha kiyA gayA aura kucha hI dinoM meM vaha samasta vidyA-kalAoM meM pAraMgata ho gyaa| . usI vaitADhya parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI meM ziva-mandira nAmaka eka nagara thA, jisameM anaMga siMha nAma ke rAjA rAjya karate the| unakI rAnI kA nAma zaziprabhA thaa| dhanavatI ne inhIM ke yahA~ putrI rUpa meM janma liyaa| aba taka rAnI ke putra to kaI ho cuke the parantu kanyA eka bhI na huI thI, isalie vaha * apane mAtA-pitA ko bahuta hI priya lagatI thii| zubha muhUrta meM paNDitoM ke AdezAnusAra usakA nAma ratnavatI rakhA gyaa| jisa prakAra jala siMcane se latA kI vRddhi hotI hai, usI prakAra mAtA-pitA ke yatna se ratnavatI bhI zIghratApUrvaka bar3hane lgii| yathAsamaya usake lie striyocita zikSA kA prabandha kiyA gayA aura usane bhI aneka vidyA-kalAoM meM pAradarzitA prApta kara lii| - samaya bItate dera nahIM lgtii| dekhate hI dekhate ratnavatI ne kizorAvasthA atikramaNa kara yauvana kI sImA meM padArpaNa kiyaa| rAjA ne jaba dekhA ki isakI avasthA vivAha karane yogya ho calI hai, taba ve mana-hI-mana kucha Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 * tIsarA aura cauthA bhava cintita ho utthe| eka dina unhoMne kisI jyotiSI se pUchA-"mahArAja! kyA Apa batalA sakate haiM ki merI putrI kA vivAha kisake sAtha hogA?" ... jyotiSI ne kucha soca-vicAra kara kahA-"he rAjan ! jo ApakA khaDga chIna legA aura siddhAyatana (siddha-mandira) kI vandanA karate samaya jisa para devatAgaNa puSpa-vRSTi kareMge usIse ApakI putrI kA vivAha hogaa| merA yaha vacana jhUThA nahIM par3a sktaa| yahI vidhAtA kA vidhAna hai|" jyotiSI ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA bahuta hI prasanna hue| ve apane mana meM kahane lage-"jo merA khaDga chInegA vaha avazya hI mujha se adhika balavAna hogaa| merI putrI bar3I bhAgyavAna mAlUma hotI hai| tabhI to aise balavAna puruSa se usake byAha kA yoga par3A hai| astu|" isI bharata-kSetra ke cakrapura nAmaka nagara meM sugrIva nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake yazasvatI aura bhadrA nAmaka do rAniyA~ thiiN| una donoM ke sumitra aura padma nAmaka do putra the| inameM se sumitra guNavAna aura padma guNahIna thaa| eka dina bhadrA ko kubuddhi suujhii| usane apane mana meM socA ki jaba taka sumitra jItA rahegA, taba taka mere putra ko rAjya na mila skegaa| yaha socakara usane sumitra ko viSa de diyaa| becArA sumitra viSa ke prabhAva se mUrchita hokara gira pdd'aa| yaha samAcAra pAte hI sugrIva rAjA apane mantriyoM ke sAtha vahA~ daur3e aaye| viSa ko zAnta karane ke lie mantra-tantrAdika aneka upAya kiye gaye, kintu koI phala na huaa| cAroM ora yaha bAta phaila gayI ki bhadrA ne sumitra ko viSa diyA hai| bhadrA isase Darakara kahIM bhAga gyii| ___ parantu sumitra ke jIne kI koI AzA na thii| aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno usakA antima samaya nikaTa A pahu~cA hai| rAjA kA jI bahuta duHkhI ho gayA thaa| unhoMne apane putra ke jIvana ke lie jinapUjA aura zAnti Adikakarma karAye kintu isase bhI koI lAbha na huaa| anta meM rAjA nirAza hokara apane putra ko yAda kara karake rone lge| mantrI Adi bhI nirAza ho gye| parantu saubhAgyavaza isI samaya krIr3A nimitta vicaraNa karate hue citragati vahA~ A phuNce| unhoMne dekhA ki samUce nagara para zoka kI kAlI ghaTA chAyI huI hai| jA~ca karane para unheM rAjakumAra ko viSa dene kA vRttAnta jJAta huaa| ve turanta Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita : 17 apane vimAna se nIce utre| unhoMne kumAra ke zarIra para jyoMhI mantrita jala ke chIMTe diye, tyoMhI vaha isa prakAra uTha baiThA, jisa prakAra koI manuSya gaharI nidrA se uTha baiThatA hai| apane AsapAsa rAjA aura mantrI Adi ko ekatrita dekhakara sumitra ne apane pitA se isakA kAraNa puuchaa| rAjA ne kahA- "he putra ! tumhArI vimAtA ne tumheM viSa de diyA thA / usase tuma mUrchita ho gaye the / hama logoM ne aneka prakAra ke upacAra kiye, kintu koI phala na huaa| anta meM, hama loga tumhAre jIvana kI AzA chor3a baiThe the| itane meM hI yaha mahApuruSa A phuNce| inhoMne apane mantra-bala se tumhArI mUrcchA dUra kara tumheM jIvana - dAna diyA hai| " pitA ke yaha vacana sunakara sumitra ne hAtha jor3akara citragati se kahA - ' "he mahApuruSa! Apane akAraNa mujha para jo upakAra kiyA hai, vahI Apake uttama kula kA paricaya dene ke lie paryApta hai, phira bhI yadi Apa apane nAma aura kula kA pUrA paricaya deMge, to bar3I kRpA hogI / " citragati kA mantrI putra bhI citragati ke sAtha hI thA / usane citragati ke vaMzAdika kA varNana kara saba logoM ko usakA nAmAdika btlaayaa| citragati kA prakRta paricaya pAkara sumitra ko bahuta hI Ananda huaa| usane kahA- ' - "he akAraNa bandho ! mere vimAtA ne Aja mujhe viSa dekara merA apakAra nahIM, balki upakAra kiyA hai| yadi vaha viSa na detI, to mujhe Apake darzana kaise hote ? Apane mujhe na kevala jIvanadAna hI diyA hai, balki mujha pratyAkhyAna aura namaskAra hIna ko durgati meM par3ane se bhI bacAyA hai / batalAie, maiM isa upakAra kA badalA Apako kisa prakAra de sakatA hU~ ?" citragati ne kahA - " mitra ! maiMne jo kucha kiyA hai, vaha badale kI icchA se nahIM, balki apanA karttavya samajhakara hI kiyA hai| Apake prANa baca gaye, yahI mere liye parama santoSa kA viSaya hai / mujhe aba AjJA dIjie, tAki maiM apane nagara ko jA sakU~ / " sumitra ne kahA - "he bandho ! maiM akAraNa Apa kA samaya naSTa nahIM karanA caahtaa| parantu suyazA nAmaka eka kevalI bhagavAna samIpa ke hI pradeza meM vicaraNa kara rahe haiM aura ve zIghra hI yahA~ Ane vAle haiN| yadi unheM vandana karane Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 * tIsarA aura cauthA bhava ke bAda Apa yahA~ se prasthAna kareM to bahuta acchA hogA!" .. sumitra kA yaha anurodha amAnya karanA citragati ke lie kaThina thaa| ve vahIM Thahara gye| sumitra ko bhI isa bahAne unakA Atithya-satkAra karane kA maukA mila gyaa| kaI dina dekhate hI dekhate bIta gye| isa bIca una donoM meM ghaniSTa mitratA ho gyii| sArA dina krIr3A-kautuka aura hAsya-vinoda meM hI vyatIta hotA thA, isalie citragati ko dina jarA bhI bhArI mAlUma nahIM hote ____ anta meM eka dina kevalI bhagavAna bhI vahA~ A phuNce| unakA Agamana sunakara rAjA sugrIva aura ve donoM unheM vandana karane gye| kevalI bhagavAna usa samaya dharmopadeza de rahe the, isalie ve unheM vandana kara, unakA upadezaM sunane lge| munirAja kA upadeza bahuta hI marmagrAhI aura sArapUrNa thA, 'isalie zrotAoM para usakA bar3A hI acchA prabhAva pdd'aa| dharmopadeza pUrNa hone para citragati ne munirAja se kahA-"he bhagavan ! Aja ApakA upadeza sunakara mujhe Arhat dharma kA vAstavika jJAna huA hai| yaha merA saubhAgya hI thA, jo sumitra se merI bheMTa ho gayI, varnA maiM Apake darzana se vaJcita hI raha jaataa| maiM aba taka usa zrAvaka dharma ko bhI na jAna sakA thA, jo hamAre yahA~ kula paramparA se pracalita hai|" . . itanA kahakara citragati ne kevalI bhagavAna ke nikaTa samyaktva mUlaka zrAvaka dharma grahaNa kiyaa| isake bAda rAjA ne kevalI bhagavAna se pUchA"bhagavan ! saMsAra kI koI bhI bAta Apa se chipI nahIM hai| Apa sarvajJAtA haiN| dayAkara batalAiye ki mere priya putra ko viSa dekara bhadrA kahA~ calI gayI? vaha isa samaya kahA~ hai aura kyA kara rahI hai?" munirAja ne kahA-"vaha yahA~ se bhAgakara eka jaMgala meM gayI thii| vahA~ para bhIlloM ne usake gahane chInakara use apane rAjA ke hAthoM meM sauMpa diyaa| usane use eka vaNika ke hAtha beca diyaa| kisI taraha vaha usake caMgula se bhI bhAga nikalI, parantu usake bhAgya meM aba sukha aura zAnti kahA~ ? vaha phira eka jaMgala meM pahu~cI aura vahA~ dAvAnala meM jalakara khAka ho gyii| isa prakAra raudra dhyAna se mRtyu hone para isa samaya vaha prathama naraka kA du:kha bhoga rahI hai| vahA~ Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 19 se nikalane para vaha eka caNDAla kI strI hogii| vahA~ bhI garbhadhAraNa karane para sauta se usakA jhagar3A hogA, jisameM sauta use chUrI mAra degI, jisase usakI mRtyu hone para vaha tIsarI naraka meM jaaygii| isake bAda use tiryaJca gati prApta hogii| isI prakAra vaha janma-janmAntara meM anantakAla taka duHkha bhoga kregii| Apa ke samyagdRSTi putra ko viSa dene ke kAraNa hI usakI yaha avasthA hogii| usane jo ghora pApa kiyA hai, usakA yaha phala hogaa|" ___ kevalI bhagavAna ke yaha vacana sunakara sugrIva rAjA ke hRdaya meM vairAgya utpanna huaa| unhoMne bhagavAna ke nikaTa saMyama lene kI icchA prakaTa kii| udhara sumitra ke hRdaya meM bhI uthala-puthala maca rahI thii| usane kahA-"mujhe dhikkAra hai ki mAtA ke isa duSkarma meM mujhe kAraNa rUpa bananA pdd'aa| he gurudeva! kRpAkara mujhe bhI isa bhavasAgara se pAra kiijie| mujhe bhI yaha saMsAra aba viSavat pratIta hotA hai|" - putra ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA sugrIva ne kahA-"he putra! jo kucha honA thA vaha to ho cukaa| aba una bAtoM ke lie soca karanA vyartha hai| tumhArI avasthA abhI saMyama lene yogya nahIM hai| maiM tumhArA pitA huuN| merI AjJA mAnanA tumhArA kartavya hai| maiM abhI tumheM saMsAra-tyAga ke lie anumati nahIM de sktaa| isa samaya to tumheM rAjya-bhAra grahaNa kara prajApAlana karanA hogaa| yahI : 'isa samaya maiM tumheM AjJA detA huuN|" - sumitra ko pitA kI yaha AjJA zirodhArya karanI pdd'ii| rAjA sugrIva ne use siMhAsana para biThAkara cAritra le liyaa| aba ve kevalI bhagavAna ke sAtha -vicaraNa karate hue japa-tapa aura sAdhanA meM apanA samaya bitAne lge| sumitra ne * apane sautele bhAI padma ko kaI gA~va dekara usase mela rakhane kI ceSTA kI, parantu isakA koI phala na huaa| vaha asantuSTa hokara kahIM calA gyaa| citragati aba taka sumitra ke pAsa hI thaa| vaha use kisI prakAra bhI jAne nahIM detA thaa| aMta meM bahuta kucha kahane, sunane para sumitra ne use vidA kiyaa| use bahuta dinoM ke bAda vApasa AyA dekhakara usake mAtA-pitA ko asIma Ananda huaa| citragati devapUjAdika puNyakArya karate hue apane dina bitAne lgaa| usakI isa jIvanacaryA se usake mAtA-pitA aura gurujana usase bahuta prasanna rahane lge| Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 tIsarA aura cauthA bhava hamAre pAThaka rAjA anaMgasiMha aura usakI putrI ratnavatI ko zAyada abhI na bhUle hoNge| unakA paricaya isI pariccheda ke Arambha meM aMkita kiyA jA cukA hai| ratnavatI ke kamala nAmaka eka bhAI bhI thA, vaha kubuddhi ke kAraNa eka dina sumitra kI bahina ko haraNa kara le gyaa| isa ghaTanA se sumitra bahuta udAsa ho gayA, kyoMki use yaha bhI patA na thA ki yaha kArya kisane aura kisa uddezya se kiyA hai| eka vidyAdhara ke muMha se yaha samAcAra citragati ne sunA, to usane isa vipattikAla meM apane pyAre mitra kI sahAyatA karanA apanA karttavya smjhaa| usane turanta apane vidyAdharoM dvArA sumitra ko kahalA bhejA, ki ApakI isa vipatti se maiM bahuta duHkhI hU~, parantu Apa koI cintA na kreN| ApakI bahina kA patA lagAkara use jisa prakAra ho, Apake pAsa pahu~cA dene kA bhAra maiM apane Upara letA hU~ / citragati kI isa sAntvanA se sumitra ke vyathita hRdaya ko zAnti milI / citragati kI yaha sAntavanA kevala maukhika hI na thI / balki usane dUsare hI ' dina usakA patA lagAne ke liye apane nagara se sadala bala prasthAna kara diyaa| mArga meM use apane guptacaroM dvArA mAlUma huA ki usakA haraNa kamala ne kiyA hai / isalie usane apanI samasta senA ke sAtha zivamandira nagara para dhAvA bola diyA / kamala meM itanI zakti kahA~ ki vaha usake sAmane Thahara ske| jisa prakAra gajendra kamala-nAla ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai, usI prakAra citragati ne kamala kI senA ko chinna-bhinna kara ddaalaa| vaha yuddha se mukha mor3akara maidAna se bhAgane taiyArI karane lgaa| apane putra kI parAjaya kA yaha samAcAra sunakara rAjA anaMgasiMha apanI senA ke sAtha vahA~ daur3a AyA aura citragati se yuddha karane lgaa| donoM ne apanI zastravidyA aura bhujabala se kAma lene meM koI bAta kI kamI na rakhI / ghaMToM yuddha hotA rahA, parantu donoM meM se koI bhI kisI ko parAjita na kara sakA, rAjA anaMgasiMha ne jaba dekhA, ki isa zatru ko jItanA bahuta hI kaThina hai taba usane usa khaDga kA smaraNa kiyA, jo usake pUrvajoM ko kisI devatA kI kRpA se prApta huA thaa| smaraNa karate hI vaha khaDga usake hAtha meM A phuNcaa| vaha khaDga kyA thA, mAno mUrtimAna kAla thA / usameM se agni kI jvAlA ke samAna bhayaMkara lapaTeM nikala rahI thI, jo bijalI kI taraha cAroM Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 21 ora lapaka kara zatru-senA ko jhulasAye detI thii| usa devI khaDga ke sAmane ThaharanA to dUra rahA, usakI ora A~kha uThAkara dekhanA bhI kaThina thaa| vaha khaDga hAtha meM Ate hI anaMgasiMha ne citragati ko lalakAra kara kahA-"he bAlaka! yadi tujhe apane prANoM kA jarA bhI moha ho, to isI samaya yahA~ se bhAga jA, varnA maiM terA sira dhar3a se alaga kara duuNgaa|" citragati ne upekSA pUrNa hAsya karate hue kahA-"he mUr3ha ! eka lauha kA Tukar3A hAtha meM A jAne se tujhe itanA garva ho gayA ki tUM apane usa pratispardhI ko raNa meM bhAma jAne ko kahatA hai, jo tujhe ghaMToM se ha~phA rahA hai ! isa zastra ke bUte para lar3anA koI vIratA nahIM hai| yadi terI bhujAoM meM bala ho, to ise dUra rakha de aura jitanI dera icchA ho, mujha se Akara lar3a le|" __ citragati ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA anaMgasiMha krodha se kUdate hue sarpa kI bhA~ti jhallA utthaa| usane citragati para usa divya khaDga se vAra karane kI taiyArI kI, parantu citragati bhI asAvadhAna thaa| usane apanI vidyA ke bala se cAroM ora andhakAra phailA kara dina kI rAta banA dii| jisa prakAra zrAvaNa kI aMdherI ghaTA meM kucha sUjha nahIM par3atA, usI prakAra andhakAra ke kAraNa saba loga kiMka-vyavimUr3ha bana gye| unheM apane pAsa khar3e hue manuSya bhI A~khoM se . dikhAyI na dete the| citragati ne jAnabUjhakara yaha mAyA jAla phailAyA thaa| andhakAra hote hI vaha lapaka kara rAjA anaMgasiMha ke pAsa pahu~cA aura usake hAtha se vaha daivI khaDga chIna liyaa| isake bAda vaha usa sthAna meM gayA jahA~ sumitra kI bahina rakhI gayI thii| vaha use eka ghor3e para baiThAkara apane sAtha le AyA aura usI kSaNa apanI senA ke sAtha vahA~ se nau do gyAraha ho gyaa| usake cale jAne para usakI icchA se vaha andhakAra dUra ho gyaa| andhakAra dUra hone para rAjA ne dekhA ki usakA vaha daivI khaDga gAyaba hai| na kahIM usake zatru kA patA hai, na kahIM usakI senA kaa| isI samaya use samAcAra milA ki sumitra kI vaha bahina bhI gAyaba hai, jise kamala haraNa kara lAyA thaa| apanI isa parAjaya se vaha bahuta lajjita huaa| vaha daivI khaDga hAtha se nikala jAne ke kAraNa bhI use kama du:kha na thA, parantu itane hI meM usa jyotiSI kI bAta yAda A gyii| usane kahA thA ki jo Apake hAtha se ApakA khaDga chIna legA, usI se ApakI kanyA kA vivAha hogaa| isa bAta ke smaraNa se usakA Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 tIsarA aura cauthA bhava du:kha halkA ho gayA aura vaha eka bAra citragati se milane ke lie utkaMThita ho utthaa| parantu aba usakA patA pAnA sahaja na thA / rAjA isase nirAza ho gyaa| parantu itane hI meM use usa jyotiSI kI dUsarI bAta smaraNa A gayI / usane yaha bhI kahA thA ki, "siddhAyatana ko vandana karate samaya usa para puSpavRSTi hogii|" yahI eka aisI bAta thI, jisase usakA patA laga sakatA thaa| vaha isI bAta para vicAra karatA huA apane rAja-mahala ko lauTa aayaa| udhara citragati ne sumitra kI bahina ko le jAkara sumitra ko sauMpa diyA / isase use bahuta hI Ananda huaa| usane citragati kI prazaMsA kara use dhanyavAda diyaa| isake bAda citragati usase vidA grahaNa kara apane nagara ko lauTa gyaa| sumitra ke hRdaya meM vairAgya ke bIja ne to pahale hI jar3a jamA lI thii| idhara usakI bahina kA haraNa hone para kAmadeva kA viSama rUpa usakI A~khoM ke sAmane A gyaa| vairAgya kI prabalatA ke kAraNa usane apane putra ko rAjya - bhAra sauMpa kara suyazA kevalI ke nikaTa jAkara dIkSA le lii| dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda pahale bahuta dinoM taka sumitra apane gurudeva ke nikaTa zAstrAbhyAsa karatA rhaa| isake bAda unakI AjJA prApta kara vaha sarvatra akelA vicaraNa karane lgaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda vicaraNa karatA huA vaha magadha deza meM jA pahu~cA vahA~ eka nagara ke bAhara usane kAryotsarga karanA Arambha kiyaa| isI samaya usakA sautelA bhAI padma kahIM se ghUmatA - ghAmatA huA vahA~ A phuNcaa| usakI dRSTi sumitra para jA pdd'ii| vaha dhyAnAvasthA meM parvata kI bhA~ti sthira baiThA thaa| use dekhate hI usakI pratihiMsA - vRtti jAgRta ho utthii| usane kAna taka dhanuSa khIMcakara itane jora se eka bANa mArA ki sumitra muni kA hRdaya chinna-bhinna ho gyaa| ve apane mana meM kahane lage- "yaha becArA apane AtmA ko naraka meM DAlakara mujhe svarga bheja rahA hai| isalie isase bar3hakara merA hitaiSI kauna ho sakatA hai ? maiMne isakI icchAnusAra ise rAjya na diyA thA, isIlie yaha mujhase asantuSTa ho gayA thA, mujhe vizvAsa hai ki aba vaha isake lie mujhe kSamA kara degA / " isa prakAra dharma - dhyAna karate hue namaskAra mantra kA smaraNa kara sumitra muni kAla ke vikarAla gAla meM praveza kara gaye / mRtyu ke bAda ve devaloka meM sAmAnika deva hue| padma unheM bANa mArakara jyoMhI vahA~ se bhAgane lagA, tyoMhI use eka sarpa ne Dasa liyA / isase turanta usakI mRtyu ho Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 23 gayI aura vaha sAtavIM naraka meM par3a kara apanA karma-phala bhogane lgaa| .. udhara sumitra kI mRtyu jAnakara citragati ko bahuta hI duHkha huaa| usane apane azAnta hRdaya ko zAnta karane ke lie siddhAyatana kI vandanA karane kA vicAra kiyA aura vaha sadalabala zIghra hI vahA~ jA phuNcaa| usa samaya vahA~ aura bhI aneka vidyAdhara ekatra the| rAjA anaMgasiMha bhI ratnavatI ko sAtha lekara usa mahAna tIrtha kI vandanA karane AyA thaa| citragati ne atyanta bhakti ke sAtha vividha prakAra se zAzvata arihanta kI pUjA kii| avadhi-jJAna se yaha saba vRttAnta sumitradeva ko bhI jJAta huaa| isalie usane anya devatAoM ke sAtha vahA~ Akara citragati para AkAza se puSpa-vRSTi kii| citragati kI yaha mahimA dekhakara vidyAdharoM ko bahuta Ananda huA aura rAjA anaMgasiMha ko bhI mAlUma ho gayA ki yahI ratnavatI kA bhAvI pati hai| ____ sumitra deva ne isa avasara para apane priya mitra ko apanA paricaya de denA ucita samajhA, isalie usane pratyakSa hokara citragati se pUchA-"he citragati ! kyA tuma mujhe pahacAnate ho?" citragati ne kahA-"hA~, maiM Apake viSaya meM itanA avazya jAnatA hU~ ki Apa eka mahAna deva haiN|" . citragati kA yaha uttara sunakara sumitra deva ko haMsI A gayI, usane apanA vAstavika paricaya dene ke lie sumitra kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA, usakA yaha rUpa dekhate hI citragati use pahacAna gayA aura daur3akara use hRdaya se lagA liyaa| sAtha hI usane kahA-"he mitra! maiM Apako kaise bhUla sakatA hU~? Apa hI ke prasAda se to mujhe dharma kI prApti huI hai|" sumitra ne bhI viveka dikhalAte hue kahA-"he citragati! Apane mujha para jo upakAra kiyA hai, usake sAmane yaha saba kisI hisAba se nhiiN| yadi Apane mujhe jIvana-dAna diyA na hotA, to mujhe dharmaprApti kA avasara hI na miltaa| usa avasthA meM yaha devatva to dUra thA, maiM pratyAkhyAna aura namaskAra rahita . manuSyatva se bhI vaJcita raha jaataa|" - isa prakAra ve donoM mukta kaNTha se eka dUsare kI prazaMsA kara rahe the| unake isa apUrva milana kA dRzya vAstava meM darzanIya thaa| vahA~ cakravartI sUra Adika Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 * tIsarA aura cauthA bhava jo vidyAdhara rAjA upasthita the, ve bhI una donoM kI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA karane lge| citragati kA alaukika rUpa aura guNa dekhakara ratnavatI bhI usa para mugdha ho gayI aura use anurAga pUrNa dRSTi se dekhane lgii| ___rAjA anaMgasiMha putrI kI yaha avasthA dekhakara apane mana meM kahane lage"usa jyotiSI ne jo kucha kahA thA, vaha akSaraza: satya pramANita huA, kyoMki isa citragati ne merA khaDga chIna liyA thA, isI para AkAza se puSpavRSTi huI hai aura isI para merI putrI ko anurAga utpanna huA hai| niHsandeha, yahI ratnavatI kA bhAvI pati hai| mujhe aba zIghra hI isase ratnavatI kA byAha kara denA cAhie, parantu yahA~ para devasthAna meM vivAha viSayaka bAtacIta karanA ThIka nhiiN| nagara meM pahuMcane ke bAda isakI carcA karanA ucita hogaa|" - . ___yaha socakara rAjA anaMgasiMha saparivAra apane nagara ko lauTa aaye| sumitradeva tathA anyAnya vidyAdharoM kA satkAra kara, citragati bhI apane pitA ke sAtha apane nagara ko vApasa calA gyaa| .. zIghra hI rAjA anaMgasiMha ne apane pradhAnamantrI ko citragati ke pitA rAjA sUra kI sevA meM preSita kiyaa| usane rAja-sabhA meM upasthita ho, unheM praNAma karake kahA-"he svAmin ! Apake putra citragati aura hamArI rAjakumArI ratnavatI-donoM ratna ke samAna haiN| inakA vivAha kara dene se maNi-kaJcana yoga kI kahAvata caritArtha ho sakatI hai| hamAre mahArAja isa sambandha ke lie bahuta hI utsuka haiN| yadi Apa bhI apanI sammati pradAna kareMge to hama loga apane ko kRta-kRtya smjheNge|" rAjA sUra ne anaMgasiMha ke mantrI kI yaha prArthanA saharSa svIkAra lii| kucha dinoM ke bAda zubha muhUrta meM una donoM kA vivAha kara diyA gyaa| ratnavatI citragati ko pati-rUpa meM pAkara bahuta hI prasanna huii| ve donoM gArhasthya sukha upabhoga karate hue Ananda pUrvaka apane dina nirgamana karane lge| ____ udhara dhanadeva aura dhanadatta ke jIva cyuta hokara sUra ke yahA~ putra rUpa meM utpanna hue the| citragati apane ina choTe bhAiyoM ko bahuta hI prema karatA thaa| unake nAma manogati aura capalagati rakhe gaye the| bar3e hone para unheM bhI samucita zikSA dI gayI thii| vivAha ke kaI varSoM bAda citragati apanI patnI aura laghu Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 25 bandhuoM ke sAtha nandIzvarAdi mahAtIrthoM kI yAtrA karane gye| vahA~ se vApasa lauTane para usake pitA sUra ne citragati ko siMhAsana para baiThAkara svayaM dIkSA le lii| citragati yogya pitA kA putra thaa| isalie usane aneka khecara rAjAoM ko vaza meM kara apane rAjya kA vistAra kiyaa| sAtha hI apane prajA-prema aura apanI nyAyapriyatA ke kAraNa vaha zIghra hI prajA kA priya-pAtra bana gyaa| citragati ke eka jAgIradAra kA nAma maNicUr3a thaa| usakI mRtyu ho jAne para usake zazi aura zara nAma ke donoM putra rAjya prApti ke lie Apasa meM yuddha karane lge| citragati ne unake rAjya kA baMTavArA kara diyA, tAki sadA ke lie unake vaimanasya kA anta ho jaae| unhoMne unheM samajhA bujhAkara bhI rAha para lAne kI ceSTA kii| usa samaya to aisA mAlUma huA ki isa vyavasthA se unheM santoSa ho gayA hai aura ve eka dUsare se na lar3eMge, parantu zIghra hI una donoM meM phira ghora yuddha ho gayA, jisase una donoM ko apane-apane prANoM se hAtha dhonA pdd'aa| citragati ke hRdaya para isa ghaTanA kA atyadhika prabhAva pdd'aa| unakA hRdaya vairAgya se pUrNa ho gyaa| ve apane mana meM kahane lage-"aho! yaha saMsAra bahuta ' hI viSama hai| isameM koI sukhI nhiiN|" ve jyoM-jyoM vicAra karate gaye, tyoM tyoM unakA vairAgya prabala hotA gyaa| phalata: unhoMne purandara nAmaka apane bar3e putra ko rAjya-bhAra sauMpakara dAmodara nAmaka AcArya ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| ratnavatI tathA unake donoM laghubandhuoM ne bhI unakA anukaraNa kiyaa| citragati ne dIrghakAla taka cAritra pAlana kara anta meM pAdopagamana anazana kiyA, jisake phalasvarUpa unakI mRtyu ho gyii| mRtyu hone para mAhendra devaloka meM ve mahAna deva hue| unake donoM choTe bhAI aura ratnavatI ko bhI devatva prApta huaa| ve saba vahA~ para svargIya sukha kA upabhoga karane lge| Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 tIsarA pariccheda pAMcavAM aura chaThA bhava . pazcima mahAvideha ke padma nAmaka vijaya meM siMhapura nAmaka eka nagara thaa| vahA~ harinandI nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma priyadarzanA thaa| svarga se cyuta hone para citragati ke jIva ne zubha svapna se sUcita usake udara se putra rUpa meM janma liyaa| rAjA ne bar3e prema se usakA janmotsava manAyA aura usakA nAma aparAjita rkhaa| bar3e hone para unhoMne nipuNa zikSA guruoM dvArA use vividha vidyA aura kalAoM kI zikSA dilvaayii| kramaza: vaha kizorAvasthA atikramaNa kara yauvana kI vasanta-vATikA meM vicaraNa karane lgaa| - rAjakumAra aparAjita kI mantrI-putra vimalabodha se ghaniSTa mitratA thI, . ata: eka dina ve donoM krIr3A karane ke lie ghor3e para savAra ho nagara ke bAhara nikala gye| durbhAgyavaza unake ghor3e azikSita the, isalie ve jaMgala kI ora bhAga gye| anta meM, jaba ve bhAgate thaka gaye, taba eka sthAna meM ruka gye| rAjakumAra aura mantrI-putra bhI zrAnta aura klAnta ho uThe the, isalie zIghra hI ve apane-apane ghor3e para se utara par3e aura eka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara vizrAma karane lge| jaba ve kucha svastha hue taba AsapAsa ke ramaNIya dRzyoM ko dekhakara aparAjita ne vimalabodha se kahA-"he mitra! yadi ye azva hama logoM ko yahA~ na bhagA lAye hote to yaha sundara sthAna hama loga kaise dekha pAte? yadi hama loga isa sthAna meM Ane ke lie mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lene jAte, to merA vizvAsa hai ki ve bhI isake lie hameM kadApi AjJA na dete!" . mantrI-putra ne kahA-"hA~, rAjakumAra! Apa kA kahanA bilkula ThIka hai! Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 27 vAstava meM yaha sthAna bahuta hI manorama aura darzanIya hai| yahA~ Ate hI mAno sArI thakAvaTa dUra ho gyii| mujhe to icchA hotI hai ki maiM yahIM par3A rahU~ aura nagara lauTane kA nAma taka na luuN|" ___ jisa samaya rAjakumAra aura mantrIputra meM isI taraha kI bAtacIta ho rahI thI, usI samaya eka aparicita puruSa rAjakumAra ke pAsa Akara khar3A ho gyaa| usakA samUcA zarIra bhaya se kAMpa rahA thaa| rAjakumAra ko dekhate hI vaha gir3agir3A kara usase apanI rakSA kI prArthanA karane lgaa| rAjakumAra ne use AzvAsana dekara usase zAnta hone ko khaa| yaha dekhakara mantrI-putra ne rAjakumAra se kahA, "he mitra! isakI rakSA karane ke pahale hameM eka bAra vicAra kara lenA caahie| yadi yaha anyAyI ho to isakI rakSA karanA ucita nhiiN|" ___aparAjita ne kahA-"yaha anyAyI ho yA nyAyI, hameM isakA vicAra na karanA caahie| zaraNAgata kI rakSA karanA kSatriyoM kA parama dharma hai|" - rAjakumAra kI yaha bAta abhI pUrI bhI na hone pAyI thI ki mAro mAro' pukArate aura usakA pIchA karate hue kaI rAjakarmacArI vahA~ A phuNce| unake hAtha meM naMgI talavAreM thii| unhoMne rAjakumAra aura mantrI-putra se kahA-"Apa loga jarA dUra haTa jaaie| hama isa DAkU saradAra ko mAranA cAhate haiN| isane hamAre samUce nagara ko lUTakara tabAha kara DAlA hai|" . unake yaha vacana sunakara rAjakumAra ne ha~sate hue kahA-"yaha hamArI zaraNa meM AyA hai| aba ise indra bhI nahIM mAra skte| Apa logoM kA to kahanA hI . kyA hai?" - - yaha sunakara rAjakarmacArI AgababUlA ho utthe| ve apanI talavAra khIMcakara usa DAkU saradAra kI ora jhapaTa pdd'e| parantu rAjakumAra bhI asAvadhAna na the| ve bhI apanI talavAra khIMcakara una rAja-karmacAriyoM para TUTa pdd'e| rAja-karmacAriyoM meM itanA sAhasa kahA~ ki ve siMha-zAvaka ke sAmane Thahara skeN| do cAra hAtha dikhAte hI sArA maidAna sApha ho gyaa| ve bhAgakara apane svAmI kosalarAja ke . pAsa pahuMce aura unheM sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| ve bhI DAkU ke rakSakoM para bahuta nArAja hue| unhoMne unheM parAjita karane ke lie apanI vizAla senA ravAnA kI, parantu aparAjita ne dekhate-hI-dekhate unake bhI dAMta khaTTe kara diye| apanI senA Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 * pAMcavAM aura chaThA bhava kA yaha parAjaya-samAcAra sunakara kosalarAja Aga babUlA ho utthe| isa bAra ve svayaM bahuta bar3I senA lekara una yuvakoM ko daNDa dene ke lie unake sAmane Akara upasthita hue| rAjakumAra ne isa bAra kaThina morcA dekhakara usa cora ko to mantrI-putra ke supurda kara diyA aura vaha akelA hI usa samudra samAna senA meM ghusakara usakA saMhAra karane lgaa| zIghra hI use kosalarAja kI senA meM eka aisA hAthI dikhAyI diyA, jisa para eka mahAvata ke sivA aura koI savAra na thaa| vaha siMha kI taraha tar3akakara usI kSaNa usa hAthI ke dAMtoM para car3ha gayA aura eka hI hAtha se usake kandhe para baiThe hue mahAvata kA kAma tamAma kara ddaalaa| isake bAda vaha usI hAthI para baiThakara bar3I nipuNatA ke sAtha zatru-senA se yuddha karane lgaa| ___ isI samaya kosalarAja ke eka mantrI kI dRSTi usa para jA pdd'ii| use dekhate hI usane rAjA se kahA-"he rAjana! isa yuvaka ko to maiM pahacAnatA huuN| yaha rAjA harinandI kA putra hai!" . mantrI ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA ko bar3A hI Azcarya huaa| unhoMne usI samaya saMketa kara apanI senA ko yuddha karane se roka diyaa| isake bAda sainikoM se ghire hue rAjakumAra ke pAsa pahu~ca kara unhoMne kahA-"he kumAra! tuma to hamAre mitra harinandI ke putra ho| tumhArA bala aura raNakauzala dekhakara maiM bahuta hI santuSTa huA huuN| siMha-zAvaka ke sivA gajarAja kA mastaka aura kauna vidIrNa kara sakatA hai ? he mahAnubhAva! tumase yuddha karanA hamAre liye zobhAprada nahIM hai| tuma hamAre ghara calo aura hamArA Atithya grahaNa karo! maiM apane putra aura apane mitra ke putra meM koI antara nahIM smjhtaa| itanA kaha, rAjakumAra ko gale lagA, hAthI para baiThAkara kosalarAja use apane mahala meM le gye| mantrI-putra bhI usa zaraNAgata DAkU ko chor3akara rAjakumAra ke sAtha kozalarAja ke mahala meM aayaa| vahA~ para donoM ne kaI dina taka rAjA kA Atithya grahaNa kiyaa| kosalarAja ke kanakamAlA nAmaka eka kanyA bhI thii| usakI avasthA vivAha yogya ho cukI thI isalie kosala~rAja ne isa avasara kA lAbha uThAkara rAjakumAra aparAjita se usakA vivAha kara diyaa| isase una saba ke Ananda meM saugunI vRddhi ho gyii| nagara meM kaI dinoM taka bar3I Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 29 dhUmadhAma se.Anandotsava manAyA gyaa| rAjakumAra aparAjita apane mitra mantrIputra ke sAtha dIrghakAla taka vividha sukhoM kA rasAsvAdana karate rhe| ____bIca bIca meM unhoMne kaI bAra rAjA se vidA mAMgI, parantu snehavaza kosalarAja ne unheM jAne kI AjJA na dii| donoM ne jaba dekhA ki isa taraha kosalarAja se vidA grahaNa karanA sahaja nahIM hai, taba eka dina ve cupacApa vahA~ se cala pdd'e| jisa samaya rAjakumAra aparAjita aura mantrI-putra kosalarAja nagara se bAhara nikale, usa samaya rAta ke bAraha baja cuke the| cAroM ora ghora sannATA thaa| nagaranivAsI nidrAdevI kI goda meM par3e hue AnandapUrvaka vizrAma kara rahe the, isalie una donoM ko nagara-tyAga karane meM kisI prakAra kI kaThinAI kA sAmanA na karanA pdd'aa| donoM saharSa vahA~ se mArga para Age bddh'e| rAste meM eka sthAna para kAlIdevI kA mandira thaa| usake nikaTa pahu~cane para rAjakumAra ne kisI ke rone kI AvAja sunii| unheM aisA mAlUma huA mAno koI strI yaha kahakara ro rahI hai ki-"kyA yaha bhUmi puruSa rahita ho gayI hai? kyA isa pRthvI para aba koI aisA vIra nahIM, jo isa hatyAre se merI rakSA kara sake ?" ve zIghra hI lapaka kara usa sthAna meM phuNce| unhoMne dekhA ki mandira ke andara eka agnikuNDa ke pAsa eka strI baiThI huI hai aura usI ke sAmane eka vidyAdhara naMgI talavAra liye khar3A hai| sundarI usake bhaya se thara-thara kAMpa rahI * thii| rAjakumAra ko dekhakara vaha puna: apanI prANa-rakSA ke lie jora se cillA utthiiN| rAjakumAra ne usakI ora AzvAsana bharI dRSTi se dekhakara usa vidyAdhara se kahA-"he narAdhama ! isa abalA para hAtha uThAne se tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI? yadi tujhe apane bala para kucha bhI ghamaNDa ho, to mujhase yuddha karane ko taiyAra ho jA! aba maiM tujhe kadApi jIvita na chodduuNgaa|" - rAjakumAra kI yaha lalakAra sunakara pahale to vaha vidyAdhara kucha lajjita haA, kintu isake bAda usane kahA-"he yuvaka! maiM nahIM jAnatA ki tuma kauna .. ho, kintu maiM tumhArI cunautI svIkAra karatA huuN| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki tumhArI mRtyu hI tumheM yahA~ khIMca lAyI hai aura isIlie tumane mere kArya meM bAdhA dene kA sAhasa kiyA hai| Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 * pAMcavAM aura chaThA bhava basa, phira kyA thA? donoM eka-dUsare se bhir3a pdd'e| donoM hI yuddha vidyA meM nipuNa the, isalie eka-dUsare para astra-zastra kA prayoga karane lge| yaha yuddha dIrghakAla taka hotA rahA, kintu koI kisI ko parAjita na kara skaa| anta meM ve donoM astra-zastra chor3akara bhujA yuddha karane lge| bhujAyuddha meM bhI rAjakumAra ne usa vidyAdhara ke dA~ta khaTTe kara diye| usane jaba dekhA ki rAjakumAra ko kisI taraha bhI parAjita karanA sahaja nahIM hai, taba usane use nAgapAza se jakar3ane kI ceSTA kI, kintu rAjakumAra ne use bhI purAnI rassI kI taraha tor3a ddaalaa| yaha dekhakara vidyAdhara ne puna: apanI vidyAoM kA smaraNa kara astra aura zastroM kA sahArA liyA, parantu saba vyartha ho gye| isI taraha sArI rAta yuddha hotA rhaa| anta meM sUryodaya hone para rAjakumAra ne apane khaDga se vidyAdhara ke sira para.eka aisA prahAra kiyA, ki vaha mUrcchita hokara jamIna para gira pdd'aa| aparAjita apane nAmAnusAra aparAjita hI rhaa| usakI vijaya aura vidyAdhara kI ghora parAjaya vijayI rAjakumAra kI zArIrika zobhA isa samaya darzanIya ho rahI thii| vaha dhIra vIra aura sundara to thA hI, isa samaya vijayalakSmI ne varaNa kara mAno use aura bhI sundara banA diyA thA, vidyAdhara ke parAjita hone para usa sundarI ne kRtajJatAsUcaka dRSTi se rAjakumAra ke mukha kI ora dekhaa| usane kucha bolane kI icchA kI, kintu usake mukha se eka bhI zabda na nikala skaa| vaha to apanI rakSA ke lie kRtajJatA prakaTa karanA cAhatI thI, parantu vidhAtA kA vidhAna kucha ora hI thaa| rAjakumAra kA alaukika rUpa dekhate hI vaha tana mana se usa para mugdha ho gyii| usakA hRdaya usake hAtha se nikala gyaa| vaha apanI A~kheM saMkucAkara vyAkulatApUrvaka jamIna kI ora dekhane lgii| use bhI vidyAdhara kI bhA~ti apane tana-mana ki khabara na thii| parantu vidyAdhara aura usameM yaha antara thA ki vidyAdhara cetana rahita thA vaha cetanA hote hue bhI mUrcchita sI ho rahI thii| ___ vIratA aura krUratA bhinna-bhinna cIjeM haiN| rAjakumAra aparAjita vIra hone para bhI hRdayahIna na the| unhoMne zIghra hI samucita upacAra kara usa vidyAdhara ko svastha bnaayaa| use bhalIbhA~ti hoza Ane para unhoMne kahA-"yadi aba bhI tumheM yuddha karane kA hauMsalA ho, to maiM taiyAra huuN|" Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 31 - vidyAdhara ne kahA-"nahIM, aba maiM yuddha karanA nahIM caahtaa| sacce vIra apane vijetA kA sammAna karate haiN| mujhe bhI aba apanI parAjaya svIkAra kara tumhArA Adara karanA caahie| tumane yahA~ Akara mujhe strI-vadha ke pApa se bacAyA hai, isalie maiM tumhArA ciraRNI rhuuNgaa| vAstava meM tumane mujhase yuddha kara merA apakAra nahIM, upakAra hI kiyA hai| parantu aba maiM Apase prArthanA karatA hU~ ki mere vastra meM eka maNI aura kucha jar3I bUTI ba~dhI huI hai, maNi ko jala meM Dubokara usI jala se una jar3I bUTiyoM ko ghisa kara jakhmoM para lagAne se maiM pUrNarUpa se svastha ho jaauuNgaa| dayAkara itanA upakAra aura kIjie, phira maiM saharSa apanA rAstA luuNgaa|" yaha sunakara rAjakumAra ne bar3I khuzI ke sAtha vidyAdhara kA ilAja kiyaa| bar3I ko ghisakara lagAte hI usake saba jakhma acche ho gaye aura aisA mAlUma hone lagA mAno kucha huA hI na thaa| use svastha dekhakara rAjakumAra ne pUchA. "kyA Apa apanA aura isa strI kA paricaya dene kI kRpA kareMge?" vidyAdhara ne kahA-"mujhe isameM koI Apatti nhiiN| yadi Apa yaha saba bAteM sunanA cAhate haiM to saharSa suniye| maiM zrISeNa nAmaka vidyAdhara kA putra huuN| merA nAma surakAnta hai| yaha strI rathanupura nagara ke rAjA amRtasena kI kanyA hai| isakA : nAma ratnamAlA hai| eka bAra eka jJAnI ne batalAyA thA ki harinandI rAjA ke aparAMjita nAmaka rAjakumAra se isakA byAha hogaa| taba se vaha mana-hI-mana usI ko prema karatI thii| dUsare kI ora A~kha uThAkara dekhatI taka na thI, saMyogavaza eka bAra maiMne ise dekha liyA, mujhe icchA huI ki isase byAha karanA * cAhie, isaliye maiMne isase pANigrahaNa kI prArthanA kI, kintu isane merI prArthanA ko ThukarAte hue kahA-"yA to aparAjita hI merA pANigrahaNa kareMge yA agnideva hI apanI goda meM mujhe sthAna deNge| ina do ke sivA mere zarIra kI tIsarI gati nahIM ho sktii|" isakA yaha uttara sunakara mujhe krodha A gayA aura maiM yahA~ isa mandira meM Akara duHsAdhya vidyA kI sAdhanA karane lgaa| isake bAda maiMne phira kaI bAra isase prArthanA kI, kintu jaba isane merI eka na sunI, taba maiM isakA haraNa kara ise yahA~ uThA laayaa| maiM kAmAndha ho gayA thaa| merI vicAra zakti naSTa ho gayI thiiN| isalie maiM isake Tukar3e kara agnikuNDa meM DAla dene kI taiyArI kara rahA thaa| itane hI meM yahA~ Akara Apane isakI prANa-rakSA kI, sAtha hI mujhe bhI Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 * pAMcavAM aura chaThA bhava naraka meM jAne se bcaayaa| saca pUchiye to Apane hama donoM para bar3A hI upakAra kiyA hai| he mahAbhAga! yahI merA aura isa sundarI kA paricaya hai| yadi Apatti na ho to Apa bhI aba apanA paricaya dene kI kRpA kreN|" ___ vidyAdhara kI yaha prArthanA sunakara rAjakumAra ne eka matalaba bharI dRSTi se mantrI-putra kI ora dekhaa| mantrI-putra ne unakA tAtparya samajha kara vidyAdhara ko unake nAma aura kulAdika kA paricaya diyaa| rAjakumAra kA prakRta paricaya pAkara ratnamAlA bhI Ananda se pulakita ho utthii| use aisA mAlUma hone lagA mAno paramAtmA ne hI usa para dayA kara usake iSTa ko yahA~ bheja diyA hai| vaha isake lie use anekAneka dhanyavAda dene lgii| isI samaya ratnamAlA ko khojate hue usakI mAtA kIrtimatI aura usake pitA amRtasena bhI vahA~ A phuNce| unake pUchane para mantrI-putra ne unheM sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| unheM jaba yaha mAlUma huA ki ratnamAlA ke bhAvI pati ne hI saMyogavaza vahA~ pahu~ca kara usakI rakSA kI hai, taba unake Ananda kA vArApAra na rhaa| unhoMne usI samaya aparAjita ke sAtha ratnamAlA kA byAha kara diyaa| sUrakAnta para rAjA amRtasena ko bar3A hI krodha AyA, parantu aparAjita ke kahane se unhoMne usakA aparAdha kSamA kara diyaa| isake bAda rAjA amRtasena ne aparAjita se apane nagara calane kI prArthanA kI, kintu aparAjita ne isa bAta ko asvIkAra karate hue kahA-"isa samaya Apa mujhe kSamA krie| apane nagara pahu~cane para maiM Apako sUcanA dUMgA, taba Apa ratnamAlA ko mere pAsa pahuMcA diijiegaa| bhaviSya meM yadi kabhI isa tarapha AU~gA, to ApakA Atithya avazya grahaNa kruuNgaa|" itanA kaha rAjakumAra ne rAjA amRtasena, ratnamAlA aura usakI mAtA se vidA grahaNa kI, vidyAdhara sUrakAnta ne bhI use premapUrvaka vidA kiyaa| usane calate samaya aparAjita ko pUrvokta maNi aura jar3I-bUTI tathA mantrI-putra ko veza badalane kI guTikA apanI ora se bheMTa dii| rAjakumAra aura mantrI-putra ne usakI yaha bheMTa saharSa svIkAra kara lii| usake bAda saba logoM ne eka dUsare se vidA ho apane-apane sthAna ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| .. rAjakumAra aparAjita aura mantrI-putra ko isa sthAna se Age bar3hane para Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 33 taba eka bahuta bar3A jaMgala milaa| usameM kucha dUra jAne para rAjakumAra ko pyAsa mAlUma huI, isalie rAjakumAra ko eka Amra vRkSa ke nIce biThAkara mantrI -putra jala lene calA gyaa| parantu thor3I dera meM jaba vaha jala lekara vApasa AyA, usane dekhA ki rAjakumAra kA kahIM patA nahIM hai| vaha apane mana meM yaha socakara ki zAyada maiM bhUlakara kisI dUsare vRkSa ke nIce calA AyA hU~, ata: vaha idharaudhara ke anya vRkSoM ke nIce unheM khojane lagA, para kahIM bhI rAjakumAra kA patA na claa| anta meM vaha nirAza hokara eka sthAna meM baiTha gyaa| mAnasika vyAkulatA ke kAraNa use mUrchA A gayI / vAyu ke zItala jhakoroM ke kAraNa kucha dera meM hoza Ane para mantrI -putra puna: rAjakumAra ke viyoga se vyAkula ho utthaa| vaha donoM netroM se azrudhArA bahate hue kahane lagA- ' - " he kumAra ! tuma kahA~ ho ? kyA isa prakAra adRzya hokara tuma merI parIkSA le rahe ho ? he mitra ! maiM acchI taraha jAnatA hU~ ki tuma jahA~ bhI rahoge, sukhI rahoge / saMsAra meM koI bhI manuSya tumhArA apakAra nahIM kara sakatA, kintu tumhAre viyoga se merA hRdaya vidIrNa ho rahA hai| hA~ ! rAjakumAra ! tuma kahA~ ho ?" isa prakAra mantrI- putra bahuta dera taka vilApa karatA rahA, parantu isakA koI phala na huaa| vaha punaH uTha khar3A huA aura cAroM ora usakI khoja karatA huA nandIpura nAmaka eka nagara ke samIpa pahu~cA / vaha calate-calate thaka gayA thA, isalie nagara ke bAhara eka bagIce meM baiThakara vizrAma karane lgaa| isI samaya do vidyAdharoM ne usake pAsa Akara kahA - "he mantrI putra ! bhuvanabhAnu nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAjA samIpa ke jaMgala meM apanI vidyA ke bala se eka mahala khar3A kara usI meM saparivAra rahatA hai| use kamalinI aura kumudinI nAmaka do kanyAe~ haiM / * bhuvanabhAnu ko eka jyotiSajJa jJAnI ne batalAyA ki unakA vivAha Apake mitra aparAjita ke sAtha hogaa| usakA yaha vacana sunakara unhoMne hameM use le Ane kI AjJA dii| zIghra hI hama loga usakI khoja meM nikala pdd'e| jaMgala meM pahu~cate hI tuma donoM para hamArI dRSTi pdd'ii| isake bAda jisa samaya tuma jala lene gaye, usa samaya maukA dekhakara hama loga use apane svAmI ke pAsa uThA le gaye / hamAre svAmI use dekhate hI uThakara khar3e ho gaye aura atyanta sammAnapUrvaka unhoMne use apane Asana para baitthaayaa| isake bAda unhoMne nAnA prakAra se rAjakumAra kI stuti kara usase apanI donoM kanyAoM kA pANi grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kI parantu Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 : pAMcavAM aura chaThA bhava rAjakumAra tumhAre viyoga se vyAkula ho rahe the, isalie unhoMne unakI prArthanA kA koI uttara na diyaa| ve bAra- bAra tumhArA smaraNa karate the, isalie hamAre svAmI ne tumheM bhI lekara Ane kI AjJA dI hai| bar3I khoja ke bAda hameM tumhArA patA lagA hai| he mahAbhAga ! aba Apa uThie aura jaldI hamAre sAtha clie| Apa ke binA rAjakumAra kA byAha ruka gayA hai / " vidyAdharoM ke yaha vacana sunakara mantrI -putra ke Ananda kA vArApAra na rhaa| vaha zIghra hI una donoM ke sAtha cala par3A aura rAjA bhuvanabhAnu ke yahA~ aparAjita se jA milaa| use dekhakara rAjakumAra kA sArA duHkha dUra ho gayA aura usane saharSa bhuvanabhAnu kI donoM kanyAoM kA pANigrahaNa kara liyA / rAjA bhuvanabhAnu ne apane ina donoM atithiyoM ko kaI dina apane yahA~ rakhakara unakA bhalI-bhAMti Atithya kiyaa| isake bAda rAjakumAra apane mitra ke sAtha unase vidA grahaNa kara vahA~ se cala par3e / mArga meM unheM zrImandira nAmaka eka manohara nagara milaa| usakI ramaNIyatA dekhakara una donoM ne kucha dinoM taka vahA~ raha jAne kA vicAra kiyaa| sUrakAnta ke die hue maNi dvArA sabhI Avazyaka padArtha prApta kara ve donoM vahA~ rahane lge| eka dina rAjakumAra ne dekhA ki usa nagara meM bhayaMkara hAhAkAra macA huA hai| nagara ke adhikArIgaNa janatA ko zAnta karane kI ceSTA kara rahe haiM, use samajhA bujhA rahe haiM, kintu koI unakI bAtoM para dhyAna nahIM detA / jise jidhara jagaha milatI hai, vaha udhara hI bhAga rahA hai| janatA kI yaha avasthA dekhakara rAjakumAra ne apane mitra ko vAstavika ghaTanA kA samAcAra lAne ke liye bAjAra meM bhejaa| usane vApasa Akara rAjakumAra se kahA - " he mitra ! isa nagarI ke rAjA suprabha hai| use kisI ne churI mAra dI hai| loga kahate haiM ki usake bacane kI koI AzA nahIM / usa rAjA kA koI uttarAdhikArI aisA nahIM hai, jo rAjya kA samucita prabandha kare / prAyaH aise maukoM para rAjya ke zatru nagara para AkramaNa kara diyA karate haiM / isIlie nagara nivAsI idhara-udhara bhAga rahe haiM !" yaha samAcAra sunakara rAjakumAra ko bahuta hI Azcarya aura duHkha huA / udhara isI nagara meM kAmalatA nAmaka eka prasiddha gaNikA - rahatI thI / usake pAsa saMrohaNa auSadhi thI / usake dvArA vaha aneka Ahata vyaktiyoM ko ArAma Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 35 kara cukI thii| rAjA para bhI usane apanI yaha auSadhi AjamAI, parantu rAjA kA jakhma aisA bhISaNa thA, ki usa auSadhi ne bhI koI kAma na kiyA / uttarottara " rAjA kI avasthA bigar3ate dekhakara kAmalatA ne pradhAnamantrI se kahA - "he mantrIrAja! isa nagara meM sAkSAt deva samAna eka paradezI AdamI AyA huA hai| vaha apane jIvana nirvAha ke lie kisI prakAra kA vyavasAya yA udyoga nahIM karatA, phira bhI usake dina bar3e Ananda se kaTa rahe haiN| isalie vaha bahuta hI prabhAvazAlI mAlUma hotA hai| maiM samajhatI hU~ ki usake pAsa koI auSadhi yA yantra-mantra avazya hogA / Apa usake pAsa jAie zAyada vaha mahArAja ko ArAma kara de !" kAmalatA ke yaha vacana sunakara mantrIjI usI samaya aparAjita ke pAsa pahu~ce aura aneka prakAra se vinaya anunaya kara unheM mahArAja ke pAsa le aaye| aparAjita ne rAjA ko dekhaa| unakI avasthA abhI AzAjanaka thI / isalie aparAjita ne maukA dekhakara usa maNi ke jala meM jar3I ko ghisakara jyoMhI rAjA ke jakhma para lagAyA, tyoMhI ve svastha hokara isa taraha uTha baiThe, mAno nidrA se uTha rahe hoN| bhalI-bhAMti svastha hone para rAjA ne aparAjita kA paricaya puuchaa| mantrI- putra ne turanta rAjA ko saba hAla kaha sunAyA / use sunakara suprabha rAjA 'prasanna ho utthe| unhoMne aparAjita ko gale lagAkara kahA - "aho ! Apa to mere mitra rAjA harinandI ke putra haiN| mujhe kheda hai ki Apa itane dinoM se mere nagara meM : haiM, phira bhI maiM ApakA patA na pA skaa| Apa ko sAdhAraNa prajAjana kI bhA~ti nagara meM na raha kara mere mahala meM Akara rahanA cAhie thA / * isake bAda suprabha rAjA ne aparAjita aura unake mitra ko kaI dina taka * apane yahA~ rakhakara unakA Atithya satkAra kiyaa| unake rambhA nAmaka eka parama rUpavatI kanyA thii| unhoMne aparAjita ke sAtha usakA vivAha bhI kara diyaa| kucha dina apanI isa patnI ke sAtha maujakara aparAjita yahA~ se bhI vidA ho Age ke lie cala pdd'e| zrImandira chor3ane ke kaI dina bAda rAjakumAra aparAjita aura mantrI- putra kuNDapura nAmaka eka nagara meM jA phuNce| yahA~ eka udyAna meM unheM kevalI bhagavAna ke darzana hue| unheM vandana kara unakA dharmopadeza sunane ke bAda rAjakumAra ne Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 * pAMcavAM aura chaThA bhava unase pUchA-"he bhagavan ! maiM bhavya hU~ yA abhavya?" ... kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA-"he rAjakumAra! tuma bhavya ho| pA~cave janma meM tuma bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara hoMge aura yaha tumhArA mitra gaNadhara hogaa|" kevalI bhagavAna ke yaha vacana sunakara donoM jana bahuta hI prasanna hue| ve kaI dina taka vahA~ rahe aura munirAja kI sevA karate rhe| isake bAda jaba munirAja vahA~ se vihAra kara gaye, taba ve bhI vahA~ se cala par3e aura sthAna-sthAna - para caitya-vandana karate hue idhara-udhara vicaraNa karane lge| ..... udhara janAnandapura meM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate the| unakI rANI kA nAma dhAriNI thaa| vaha garbhavatI thii| tathAsamaya usake udara se ratnavatI ne putrI rUpa meM janma liyaa| usake pitA ne usakA nAma prItimatI rkhaa| jaba prItimatI kI avasthA kucha bar3I huI, taba usakI zikSA-dIkSA kA prabandha kiyA gyaa| prItimatI kI buddhi bahuta hI tIvra thI, isalie alpakAla meM hI vaha aneka vidyA aura kalAoM meM pAraMgata ho gyii| isake bAda kramaza: jaba usane yauvanAvasthA meM padArpaNa kiyA, taba rAjAM usakI vivAha-cintA se vyAkula ho utthe| aise rUpavatI aura guNavatI putrI ko hara kisI ke gale mar3ha denA unhoMne ucita na smjhaa| unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki isakA vivAha isakI icchAnusAra kisI yogya vara se hI kruuNgaa| nidAna, eka dina unhoMne use ekAnta meM bulAkara pUchA-"he putrI ! tumheM kisa ke sAtha byAha karanA paMsanda hai?" prItimatI ne saMkucAte hue sira jhukAkara kahA-"he pitAjI! maiM usI se byAha karanA pasanda karatI hU~, jo kalA-kauzala meM mujha se adhika nipuNa ho| yadi koI puruSa isa viSaya meM mujhe jIta legA to maiM sadA ke lie usakI dAsI bana jaauuNgii|" rAjA ne kahA-"acchA, aisA hI hogaa|" dhIre-dhIre pratimatI kI isa pratijJA kA samAcAra cAroM ora phaila gyaa| vaha rUpa aura guNa meM devakanyAoM ko bhI mAta karatI thI, isalie dUra-dUra ke rAjakumAra usakA pANigrahaNa karane ke lie lAlAyita ho rahe the| usakI isa pratijJA kA samAcAra pAkara ve saba joroM se kalA kauzala kA. abhyAsa karane lage, jisase isa kaThina parIkSA meM unhIM kI vijaya ho| Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 37 ... rAjA jitazatru ne yathAsamaya prItimatI ke svayaMvara kI taiyArI kii| nagara meM bar3I sajAvaTa ke sAtha eka maNDapa banAyA gayA aura usameM bhinna-bhinna rAjAoM ke lie suzobhita maMca aura Asana sajAye gye| mahArAja kA nimantraNa pAkara dUra-dUra ke rAje-mahArAje apane-apane rAjakumAroM ke sAtha svayaMvara meM bhAga lene ke lie Akara upasthita hue| kevala rAjA harinandI na Aye, kyoMki ve putraviyoga ke kAraNa sadaiva dukhi:ta rahate the| | rAjakumAra aparAjita ko isa svayaMvara kA koI hAla mAlUma na thA, kintu daivayoga se ghUmate ghAmate ve bhI apane mitra ke sAtha vahA~ A phuNce| svayaMvara kI cahala-pahala dekhakara unhoMne apane mitra vimalabodha se kahA-"he mitra! hama loga bahuta acche samaya para yahA~ A pahuMce haiN| yadi hama loga yahA~ Thahara jAyeMge, to deza-dezAntara ke rAjakumAroM kA kauzala dekhane ke alAvA hama loga usa rAjakumArI ko bhI dekha sakeMge, jo kalA se itanA prema rakhatI hai|" . mantrI-putra ne bhI rAjakumAra ke prastAva kA anumodana kiyA, isalie ve donoM vahIM Thahara gye| pAThakoM ko mAlUma hI hai ki sUrakAnta ne mantrI-putra ko veza-parivartana kI eka guTikA bheMTa dI thii| svayaMvara ke dina aparAjita ne usake sahAre apanA veza badala DAlA, jisase unheM koI pahacAna na ske| isake bAda ve donoM darzakoM ke maMca para eka sthAna meM jA baitthe| unake vikRta rUpa ke kAraNa kisI kA dhyAna unakI ora AkarSita na huaa| - yathAsamaya rAjakumArI prItimatI ne svayaMvara vAle maNDapa meM praveza kiyaa| usane divya vastrAlaMkAra dhAraNa kiye the| vaha sakhiyoM ke jhuNDa se ghirI huI thI, kintu usake donoM ora camara DhAla rahe the, jisase vaha AsAnI se pahacAnI jA sakatI thii| rAjAoM ke sAmane pahu~cane para usakI pradhAna paricArikA bhinna-bhinna rAjAoM ko dikhA kara unakA paricaya pradAna karane lgii| usane kahA-"dekho sakhI! yahA~ para aneka guNavAna, rUpavAna aura kalAkuzala rAjakumAra tathA rAje mahArAje ekatra hue haiN| yaha dekhie, kadamba deza ke rAjA bhuvanacandra haiM, jo pUrva dizA ke bhUSaNa rUpa haiN| yaha dakSiNa dizA ke alaMkAra rUpa samaraketu rAjA haiN| uttara dizA ke kubera samAna yaha kuberarAja haiN| jinakI kIrtilatA dUra-dUra taka phailI hai, aise yaha somaprabha rAjA hai| inake atirikta dhavana, zura aura bhI Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 * pAMcavAM aura chaThA bhava Adika nareza bhI Aye hue haiN| yaha vidyAdharoM ke svAmI rAjA maNicUr3a haiN| yaha ratna ke samAna kAntivAle rAjA ratnacUr3a haiN| yaha dIrghabAhu maNiprabha rAjA haiM aura yaha sumana, sUra, sauma Adika khecara rAjA haiN| he sakhI! ina saba kalAvidoM ko dekhakara bhalIbhA~ti inakI parIkSA kara lo, phira jise pasanda karo use apanI varamAlA arpaNa kro| isa prakAra sakhI ne prItimatI ko sabhAmaNDapa ke samasta rAjAoM kA paricaya diyaa| usa samaya prItimatI jisa rAjA kI ora dekhatI vahI kAmadeva ke bANa se ghAyala ho chaTapaTAne lgaa| anta meM usane sarasvatI kI bhA~ti vINAvinindita kaNThasvara se pUrva pakSa grahaNa kara vAda-vivAda karanA Arambha kiyaa| use sunakara samasta bhUcara aura khecara rAjA hatabuddhi ho gye| kisI meM bhI aisI zakti na thI, jo usake praznoM kA uttara de ske| saba logoM ne nirAza ho, mana hI mana parAjaya svIkAra kara, apanA sira jhukA liyaa| __sabhA kI yaha avasthA dekhakara rAjA jitazatru bar3I cintA meM par3a gye| ve apane mana meM kahane lage-"hA daiva! aba maiM kyA karU~ ? sabhA meM eka se eka vidvAna rAjA mahArAjA upasthita haiM, parantu inameM se koI bhI prItimatI ke praznoM kA uttara nahIM de sktaa| mAnoM sabhI ke mu~ha meM tAlA laga gayA hai| yadi maiM jAnatA ki yaha avasthA hogI, to isa svayaMvara kA Ayojana hI na krtaa| isakI apekSA to kisI ke sAtha rAjakanyA kA cupacApa vivAha kara denA hI acchA thaa| itanA saba karane ke bAda aba vaha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyA aba prItimatI kumArI hI raha jAyagI? kyA vidhAtA ne usake liye pati kI sRSTi hI nahIM kI?" rAjA ko isa prakAra cintita dekhakara pradhAnamantrI ne use dhairya dete hue kahA-"he rAjan ! Apa itanI cintA kyoM kara rahe haiM? bahuratnA vasundharA ne prItimatI ke lie pati kI sRSTi jarUra kI hai| vaha samaya Ane para avazya prApta hogaa| rAjA ne pratyuttara meM kahA, "he maMtrI! yadi Aja prItimatI ke liye upayukta vara nahIM milatA, to hameM yaha na mAna lenA cAhie ki phira kabhI nahIM milegaa| he rAjan ! aba Apa yaha ghoSaNA kara dIjie ki koI bhI rAjakumAra yA sAdhAraNa puruSa jo prItimatI ko vAda-vivAda meM jIta legA, usI ke sAtha usakA byAha Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 39 kara diyA jAyagA / mujhe vizvAsa hai ki isa ghoSaNA se kabhI-na-kabhI koI upayukta vara mila hI jAyagA, sAtha hI vartamAna avasthA meM jo ha~sI hone kA Dara hai, vaha bhI isase na rahegA / " mantrI kI yaha salAha rAjA ko pasanda A gayI, isalie unhoMne turanta uparokta prakAra kI ghoSaNA karA dii| yaha ghoSaNA sunakara rAjakumAra aparAjita apane mana meM kahane lage - " yadyapi vAda-vivAda meM strI ko jItane para bhI puruSa kA gaurava nahIM bar3ha sakatA, tathApi maiM use jItane kI ceSTA avazya karU~gA / usake praznoM kA uttara na de sakanA puruSoM ke lie lajjA kI bAta hai| isameM unakA apamAna hai, unakI hInatA hai| maiM yaha kalaMka avazya dUra karU~gA / " yaha socakara aparAjita turanta prItimatI ke sAmane A khar3e hue| isa samaya unhoMne bahuta hI sAdhAraNa kapar3e pahana rakhe the, sAtha hI apanA rUpa bhI vikRta banA liyA thA, isalie dekhane meM ve utane sundara na mAlUma hote the, phira bhI pUrvajanma ke snehAnubhAva ke kAraNa prItimatI unheM dekhate hI una para anurakta ho gyii| isake bAda yathAvidhi vAda- -vivAda Arambha huaa| prItimatI ne pUrvapakSa liyA, parantu aparAjita isase vicalita na hue / unhoMne usake praznoM kA uttara dete hue itanI sundaratA se usakI yuktiyoM kA khaNDana kiyA ki vaha avAk bana gyii| usane usI kSaNa apanI parAjaya svIkAra kara rAjakumAra ke gale meM jayamAlA pahanA dii| parantu rAjakumAra kI yaha vijaya dekhakara samasta bhUcara aura khecara rAjA IrSyAgni se jala utthe| ve kahane lage - " kyA hamAre rahate hue yaha daridrI isa * rAjakanyA ko le jAyagA ? hama yaha kadApi na hone deNge| itanA kahakara ve saba zastrAstra se sajjita ho rAjakumAra para AkramaNa karane lge| unakI senA bhI idharaudhara daur3adhUpa karane lgii| rAjakumAra isa yuddha ke liye taiyAra na the, kintu jyoM hI rAjAoM ne raMga badalA, tyoM hI ve eka hAthI ke savAra ko mArakara usa para car3ha baiThe aura usake haude meM jo zastrAstra rakhe the, unhIM ko lekara ve yuddha karane lge| isa prakAra kabhI ratha para kabhI hAthI para aura kabhI jamIna para rahakara yuddha karane se ve eka hone para bhI aise mAlUma hone lage mAno kaI rAjakumAra yuddha kara rahe haiN| unhoMne apane vicitra raNa - kauzala se thor3I hI dera meM zatru senA ko isa Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 * pAMcavAM aura chaThA bhava taraha chinna-bhinna kara DAlA ki usameM betaraha bhagadar3a maca gyii| ___parantu bhUcara aura khecara rAjAoM ke lie yaha bar3I lajjA kI bAta thii| eka to rAjakanyA dvArA ve vAda-vivAda meM parAjita hue the, dUsare aba rAjakumAra aparAjita, jise ve koI sAdhAraNa vyakti samajha rahe the, akelA hI unakA mAna-bhaMga kara rahA thaa| ve apanI isa parAjaya se jhallA uThe aura bikharI huI senA ko ekatra kara phira se yuddha karane lge| isa bAra rAjakumAra ne rAjA somaprabha kA hAthI chIna liyA aura usa para baiThakara ve zatru senA kA saMhAra karane lge| .. isa yuddha meM bhI ve na jAne kitane sainikoM kA kAma tamAma kara DAlate, parantu saubhAgya vaza unake kitane hI lakSaNa aura tilaka Adi dekhakara rAjA somaprabha ne unako pahacAna liyaa| unhoMne rAjakumAra ko premapUrvaka gale lagAkara kahA-"he kumAra! maiMne tumheM pahacAna liyaa| tuma to mere bhAnaje ho!" . rAjA somaprabha ke mukha se rAjakumAra aparAjita kA paricaya pAkara saba rAjAoM ne yuddha karanA banda kara diyaa| aba taka jo zatru banakara yuddha kara rahe the, ve hI aba mitra banakara aparAjita ke vivAha meM,yogadAna karane lge| rAjA jitazatru ne zubhamuhUrta meM bar3I dhUmadhAma se rAjakumAra aparAjita ke sAtha prItimatI kA vivAha kara diyaa| vivAha ke samaya rAjakumAra apanA prakRta rUpa prakaTa kiyA, jise dekhakara rAjA jitazatru tathA rAjakanyA prItimatI vizeSa rUpa se Anandita hue| vivAha kArya sAnanda sampanna ho jAne para rAjA jitazatru ne samasta rAjAoM ko sammAnapUrvaka vidA kiyaa| rAjakumAra aparAjita apane mitra vimalabodha ke sAtha kucha dinoM ke lie vahIM Thahara gaye aura apanI nava-vivAhitA patnI ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka samaya vyatIta karane lge| rAjA jitazatru ke mantrI kI eka kanyA thI, jisakI avasthA vivAha karane yogya ho cukI thii| isa bIca meM usane usakA byAha vimalabodha ke sAtha kara diyA jisase usake jIvana meM bhI Ananda kI bAta A gyii| donoM mitra dIrghakAla taka apane zvasura kA Atithya grahaNa karate rhe| rAjakumAra aparAjita kI isa vijaya aura vivAha kA samAcAra dhIre-dhIre rAjA harinandI ke kAnoM taka jA phuNcaa| unhoMne rAjakumAra kA patA pAte hI Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha carita : 41 usake pAsa eka dUta bhejaa| rAjakumAra ne usakA svAgata kara apane mAtA-pitA kA kuzala samAcAra puuchaa| uttara meM dUta ne sajala netroM se kahA- "he rAjakumAra ve kisI taraha jIte haiM yahI kuzalatA smjhie| vaise to ve Apake viyoga se mRtaprAyaH ho rahe haiN| rAta-dina ve khinna aura du:khita rahate haiN| kisI kAma meM unakA jI nahIM lgtaa| Ananda jaisI vastu to mAno aba unake jIvana meM hai hI nhiiN| bIca-bIca meM jaba kabhI Apake sambandha kI koI ur3atI huI khabara unake kAnoM taka pahu~ca jAtI hai, taba ve kucha kSaNoM ke lie Anandita ho uThate haiM aura unakA hRdaya AzA se bhara jAtA hai, parantu kucha dera ke bAda phira unakI AzAnirAzA meM pariNata ho jAtI hai aura ve phira usI taraha nirAzA ho jAte haiN| isa bAra ApakA vizvasanIya patA pAkara unhoMne Apako bulA lAne ke lie mujhe bhejA hai| Apa mere sAtha zIghra hI calie aura apane mAtA-pitA kI viyogavyathA dUra kara unake jIvana ko sukhI banAie ! " dUta ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjakumAra ke netroM se A~sU A gye| unhoMne kahA- "mere kAraNa mere mAtA-pitA ko jo duHkha huA hai, usake lie mujhe Antarika kheda hai| calo, aba maiM zIghra hI tumhAre sAtha calatA hU~ / " itanA kaha rAjakumAra'aparAjita rAjA jitazatru ke pAsa gaye aura unase sArA hAla nivedana kiyaa| rAjA jitazatru ne usI samaya unheM jAne kI AjJA de * dii| ve unase vidA grahaNa kara apane nagara kI ora cala pdd'e| isI samaya apanI donoM putriyoM ke sAtha vidyAdhara bhuvanabhAnu tathA bhinna-bhinna ve rAjA bhI apanIapanI kanyAoM ke sAtha vahA~ A pahu~ce jinake sAtha rAjakumAra ne byAha kiyA thaa| vidyAdhara surakAnta bhI kahIM se ghUmatA - ghAmatA vahA~ A phuNcaa| rAjakumAra ne apanI samasta patniyoM tathA bhUcara aura khecara rAjAoM ke sAtha siMhapura kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| zIghra hI yaha saba dala siMhapura jA pahu~cA / vahA~ unake Agamana kA samAcAra pahale hI pahu~ca gayA thA, isalie nagara nivAsiyoM ne unake svAgata ke lie bar3I-bar3I taiyAriyA~ kara rakhI thiiN| jisa samaya rAjakumAra aparAjita apanI patniyoM ke sAtha apane mAtA-pitA ke sAmane pahu~ce, usa samaya kA dRzya bahuta hI hRdayasparzI thaa| sabakI A~khoM meM AnandAzru jhalaka rahe the| rAjA harinandI Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 * pAMcavAM aura chaThA bhava putra ko gale lagAkara usake mastaka para bAra-bAra cumbana karane lge| unake netra use dekhakara mAno tRpta hI na hote the| mAtA ne bhI putra kI pITha para hAtha pherakara use AzIrvAda diyA aura vimalabodha ne unase una saba kA paricaya kraayaa| rAjakumAra ke sAtha jo bhUcara aura khecara rAjA Aye the, ve kaI dina taka rAjA harinandI kA Atithya grahaNa karate rhe| isake bAda una sabako sammAnapUrvaka vidA kara rAjakumAra aparAjita apane mAtA-pitA ko Anandita karate hue vahIM . apane dina nirgamana karane lge| udhara manogati aura capalagati donoM mahendra devaloka se cyuta hokara aparAjita ke sUra aura soma nAmaka laghu bandhu hue| kucha dinoM ke bAda rAjA harinandI ne samasta rAjya-bhAra aparAjita ko sauMpakara svayaM dIkSA le lI aura dIrghakAla taka tapasyA kara anta meM unhoMne paramapada prApta kiyaa| idhara rAjA aparAjita ne prItimatI ko paTarAnI, vimalabodha ko mantrI aura apane donoM laghu bandhuoM ko mANDalika rAjA banA diyaa| vaha rAjya-zAsana meM sadA nyAya aura nIti se kAma letA thA, isalie prajA kA prema sampAdana karane meM bhI use derI na lgii| isa prakAra prajApAlana karate hue rAjA aparAjita ke dina Ananda se kaTane lge| unhoMne dIrghakAla taka zAsana kiyA aura apane zAsanakAla meM aneka jina caityoM kI racanA karAyI tathA aneka bAra tIrthATana kara apanA jIvana aura dhana sArthaka kiyaa| eka dina rAjA aparAjita udyAna kI saira karane gye| vahA~ unhoMne eka dhanImAnI sArthavAha ko dekhA, jo apane iSTa-mitra aura striyoM ke sAtha vahA~ krIr3A karane gayA thaa| vaha usa samaya yAcakoM ko dAna de rahA thA aura bandIjana usakI birudAvalI gA rahe the| usakA ThATha-bATha dekhakara rAjA aparAjita cakita ho gye| unhoMne eka sevaka se usakA paricaya puuchaa| usane batalAyA-"mahArAja! yaha hamAre nagara ke samudrapAla nAmaka sArthavAha kA putra hai| isakA nAma anaMgadeva rAjA yaha sunakara bahuta hI prasanna hue| unhoMne kahA-"dhanya hai mujhe, ki mere rAjya meM aise udAra aura dhanImAnI vyApArI nivAsa karate haiN|" astu! usa dina to rAjA apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa gye| kintu dUsare Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 43 dina ve jaba phira nagara ghUmane nikale to unhoMne dekhA ki nagara ke kisI pratiSThita puruSa kI mRtyu ho gayI hai aura usake zava ko hajAroM AdamI zmazAna liye jA rahe haiN| zava ke pIche kaI striyA~ bAla bikhere hRdayabhedaka dhvani se karuNa krandana kara rahI thiiN| rAjA ne sevaka se pUchA- "yaha kauna hai ? kisa kI mRtyu ho gayI hai?" sevaka ne batalAyA-"mahArAja! yaha vahI anaMgadeva sArthavAha hai, jise kala Apane bagIce meM dekhA thaa| Aja vizUcikA-haije kI bImArI se isakI mRtyu ho gayI hai|" yaha sunakara rAjA ko bar3A hI duHkha huaa| sAtha hI manuSya jIvana kI yaha kSaNabhaMguratA dekhakara unakA hRdaya vairAgya se bhara gyaa| ve khinnatA pUrvaka apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa Aye aura yathA niyama apane rAjakAja dekhane lage, parantu isa dina se kisI bhI kAma meM unakA jI na laga skaa| unakI Antarika zAnti naSTa ho gayI aura usakA sthAna sadA ke lie azAnti ne adhikRta kara liyaa| ... pAThakoM ko smaraNa hogA, ki dezATana ke samaya kuNDapura meM aparAjita ko eka kevalI ke darzana hue the| kucha dinoM ke bAda vahI kevalI bhagavAna eka dina siMhapura A phuNce| rAjA aparAjita ne bar3I zraddhA ke sAtha unakI sevA meM * upasthita ho unakA dharmopadeza sunaa| isake bAda unhoMne prItimatI ke udara se utpanna padma nAmaka apane putra ko rAjyabhAra sauMpa, unhIM ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| rAnI prItimatI, laghubandhu sUra aura soma tathA mantrI vimala-bodha ne bhI unakA anusaraNa kara usI samaya dIkSA le lii| ina saba logoM ne apane jIvana kA zeSa samaya tapasyA karane meM bitAyA, mRtyu hone para AraNa devaloka meM inheM indra ke * samAna devatva prApta huA aura ve saba paraspara prema karate hue svargIya sukhoM kA " upabhoga karane lge| Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauthA pariccheda sAtavA~ aura AThavA~ bhava / isa jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM kuru nAmaka eka deza thaa| usake hastinApura nAmaka nagara meM zrISeNa nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karate the, unakI rAnI kA nAma zrImatI thaa| usane eka dina pichalI rAta meM svapna dekhA ki mAno usake mukha meM pUrNacandra praveza kara rahA hai| subaha rAjA kI nidrA bhaMga hone para usane vaha svapna unheM kaha sunaayaa| unhoMne usI samaya svapna pAThakoM ko bulAkara isa svapna kA phala puuchaa| svapna pAThakoM ne kahA-"mahArAja! yaha svapna bahuta hI uttama hai| isake prabhAva se rAnI ko eka parama pratApI putra hogA, jo zatrurUpI samasta andhakAra kA nAza kregaa|" , yaha svapna phala sunakara rAjA aura rAnI atyanta prasanna hue| aparAjita kA jIva devaloka se cyuta hokara usa rAnI ke udara meM AyA aura garbhakAla pUrNa hone para usane yathAsamaya eka sundara putra ko janma diyaa| rAjA ne isa putra kA nAma zaMkha rkkhaa| jaba usakI avasthA kucha bar3I huI, taba rAjA ne usakI zikSA dIkSA kA prabandha kiyA aura usane thor3e hI dinoM meM aneka vidyA tathA kalAoM meM pAradarzitA prApta kara lii| dhIre dhIre kizorAvasthA atikramaNa kara vaha yauvana ke kusumita vana meM vicaraNa karane lgaa| ___ udhara vimala bodha kA jIva devaloka se cyuta hokara rAjA ke mantrI ke yahAM putra rUpa meM utpanna huA aura usakA nAma matiprema gyaa| pUrva sambandha ke kAraNa zaMkhakumAra aura usameM bAlyAvasthA se hI mitratA ho gyii| yaha maitrI bandhana dina pratidina dRr3ha hotA gayA aura bAlyavasthA kI bhAMti yuvAvasthA meM bhI Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 45 ve donoM eka dUsare ke ghaniSTa mitra bane rhe| . eka dina prajA ke eka dala ne zrISeNa rAjA kI sevA meM upasthita hokara prArthanA kI ki:- "he rAjan ! Apake rAjya kI sImA para vizAla zrRMga nAmaka eka bahuta hI viSama parvata hai| usa meM zizirA nAmaka eka nadI bhI bahatI hai| usI parvata ke kIle meM samaraketu nAmaka eka pallIpati rahatA hai| vaha hama logoM para bar3A hI atyAcAra karatA hai aura hama logoM ko dina dahAr3e lUTa letA hai| he rAjan ! yadi Apa usake atyAcAra se hamArI rakSA na kareMge, to hama loga Apa kA rAjya chor3akara kahI anyatra jA bseNge|" prajA ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA ne unheM AzvAsana de vidA kiyA aura pallIpati para AkramaNa karane ke lie usI samaya sainya ko taiyAra hone kI AjJA dii| raNabherI kI AvAja sunakara nagara meM khala balI maca gyii| zaMkhakumAra usakA kAraNa jAnakara pitA ke pAsa daur3A AyA aura unheM praNAma kara kahane lagA"he pitAjI! eka sAdhAraNa pallIpati para Apa itanA krodha kyoM karate haiM ? zrRgAla para siMha ko hAtha DAlane kI jarUrata nhiiN| usake lie to hama loga kAphI haiN| yadi Apa kI AjJA ho to maiM zIghra hI use giraphtAra kara Apa kI sevA meM hAjira kara sakatA huuN| . * putra ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA ko bar3A hI Ananda huaa| unhoMne pallIpati ko daNDa dene ke lie zaMkhakumAra kI adhinAyakatA meM eka bar3I senA * ravAnA kii| parantu pallIpati bar3A hI dhUrta thaa| usane jyoM hI sunA ki zaMkhakumAra isa aura A rahe haiM, tyoM hI vaha apane kile ko khAlI kara eka guphA meM jA - chipaa| kuzAgrabuddhi zaMkhakumAra usakI yaha cAla pahale hI samajha gayA, isalie unhoMne kucha senA ke sAtha eka sAmanta ko usa kile meM bheja diyA aura ve svayaM eka guphA meM chipe rhe| pallIpati ne samajhA ki zaMkhakumAra samasta senA ke sAtha durga meM cale gaye haiM, isaliye aba unheM ghera lenA caahie| yaha socakara usane durga ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| zaMkhakumAra ne yahI samaya upayukta samajha kara bAhara se usa para AkramaNa kara diyaa| aba usa para donoM aura se mAra par3ane lgii| eka aura se usa para durga kI senA TUTa par3I aura dUsarI ora se zaMkhakumAra kI senA ne dhAvA bola diyaa| donoM senAoM ke bIca meM vaha burI taraha pha~sa gyaa| jaba usane Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 * sAtavA~ aura AThavA~ bhava dekhA ki bacane kA keI upAya nahIM hai, taba atyanta dInatA pUrvaka kaMTha meM kuThAra DAlakara vaha zaMkhakumAra kI zaraNa meM aayaa| usane kahA--'he svAmin!' maiM apanI parAjaya svIkAra kara ApakI zaraNa meM AyA huuN| aba maiM ApakA dAsa hokara rhuuNgaa| Apa mujhe jo cAhe so daNDa de dIjiye aura merA yaha aparAdha kSamA kiijie| pallIpati kI yaha prArthanA sunakara zaMkhakumAra se usase vaha saba mAla le Ane ko kahA, jo usane AsapAsa ke logoM ko lUTa lUTakara ekatra kiyA thaa| pallIpati ne usakI yaha AjJA turanta zirodhArya kii| zaMkhakumAra ne vaha saMba mAla usI samaya unake asala mAlikoM ko lauTA diyaa| isake bAda unhoMne usase samucita daNDa vasUla kara use apane sAtha calane kI AjJA dii| yathAsamaya saba senA ne vijaya kA DaMkA bajAte hue vahAM se prasthAna kiyaa| ___ mArga meM saMdhyA par3ane para saba logoM ne eka sthAna meM par3Ava DAlakara vahIM rAta bitAnA sthira kiyaa| madhyarAtri ke samaya jaba apanI zaiyA meM par3e hue zaMkhakumAra madhura nidrA kA AsvAdana kara rahe the, usa samaya eka ora se unheM kisI abalA kA karuNA pradhAna krandana sunAyI diyaa| use sunakara ve turanta uTha baiThe aura hAtha meM khaDga lekara usI aura cala pdd'e| kucha dUra jAne para unheM eka praur3hA strI dikhAyI dii| zaMkhakumAra ne usake pAsa pahu~cakara pUchA-'he bhadre ! tumheM aisA kauna sA duHkha hai, jisake kAraNa tuma isa taraha vilApa kara rahI ho?". rAjakumAra ke ina vacanoM se praur3hA ko kucha sAntavanA milii| usane kahA-"he bhadra! aMgadeza meM campA nAmaka eka nagarI hai| usameM jitAri nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usakI rAnI kA nAma prItimatI hai| usane kaI putroM ke bAda yazomatI nAmaka eka kanyA ko janma diyA hai| usakI avasthA aba vivAha yogya ho cukI hai, parantu use apane anurUpa koI vara nahIM dikhAyI detA, isalie vaha rAtadina dukhI rahatI hai| hAla hI meM usane kisI ke mukha se rAjA zrISeNa ke putra zaMkhakumAra kI prazaMsA sunI hai| use sunakara vaha usa para tana mana se anurakta ho gayI hai aura usane pratijJA kara lI hai ki maiM zaMkhakumAra se hI vyAha kruuNgii| isa pratijJA kA hAla sunakara usake pitA ko parama Ananda huA aura usane yaha sambandha ThIka karane ke lie apane AdamiyoM ko rAjA zrISeNa ke Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 47 pAsa bheja diyaa| parantu vahAM se koI uttara Ane ke pahale hI maNizekhara nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAjA ne usase vivAha karane kI icchA prakaTa kara usakI maMganI ___idhara rAjA jitAri cintA meM par3a gaye kyoMki yazomatI ne spaSTa kaha diyA ki vaha zaMkhakumAra ke sivA aura kisI se byAha karanA nahIM caahtii| yaha sunakara vaha vidyAdhara asantuSTa ho gayA aura usane usakA haraNa kara liyaa| maiM usakI dAI thii| mujhe usane bar3A sneha thA, isalie maiM bhI usake sAtha AyI thI, parantu duSTa vidyAdhara mujhe yahIM chor3akara use na jAne kahAM uThA le gayA hai| bhe bhadra! maiM usI ke viyoga se duHkhita hokara yahA~ para vilApa kara rahI huuN|" yaha saba samAcAra sunakara zaMkhakumAra ne kahA-"he mAtA! tuma dhairya dhAraNa kro| maiM usa vidyAdhara ko parAjita kara kumArI ko zIghra hI tumhAre pAsa le AtA huuN|" - itanA kaha zaMkhakumAra vahAM se cala par3e aura jaMgala meM cAroM aura ghUma ghUma kara usa vidyAdhara kI khoja karane lge| khojate khojate saverA ho gayA aura sUraja nikala AyA, kintu kahI.usakA patA na claa| anta meM ve vizAla zrRMga parvata para jA phuNce| vahAM para eka guphA meM unhoMne usa vidyAdhara ko dekhaa| usa samaya * vaha yazomati ko vyAha karane ke liye manA rahA thaa| aura yazomatI dRr3hatA pUrvaka inkAra kara rahI thii| vaha usa vidyAdhara se kaha rahI thI ki tumhArI yaha yAcanA bilkula vyartha hai| maiM apanA tana mana zaMkhakumAra ko arpaNa kara cukI huuN| aba unake sivA aura koI puruSa mere zarIra ko hAtha nahIM lagA sktaa|" : usake yaha vacana sunakara, vidyAdhara ne asantuSTa hokara kahA-"tuma jisa zaMkhakumAra ko itanA prema karatI ho, usako to maiMne apane adhikAra meM kara rakkhA hai| aba tuma use dekha bhI na skogii| tumheM Aja nahIM to kala, mere sAtha avazya hI byAha karanA hogaa| yadi tuma merI bAta prasannatA pUrvaka na mAnogI, to mujhe lAcAra hokara balAtkAra karanA pdd'egaa|" idhara zaMkhakumAra eka aura khar3e khar3e saba bAteM suna rahe the, jaba unhoMne usakI yaha dhamakI sunI to ve garaja kara kahane lage--"he nIca! he pApI! aba tU taiyAra ho jA! maiM tujhe kadApi jItA na chodduuNgaa|" Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 * sAtavA~ aura AThavA~ bhava itanA kaha zaMkhakumAra maNizekhara vidyAdhara para TUTa pdd'e| donoM bar3I dera taka ghamAsAna yuddha karate rhe| anta meM jaba maNizekhara ne dekhA ki vaha bhujabala. se zaMkhakumAra ko na jIta sakegA, taba vaha apanI mAyA se Aga ke gole Adi banAkara unase yuddha karane lagA, parantu puNya prabhAva ke kAraNa kumAra kI koI hAni na huii| usake aneka astroM ko to usane apane khaDga se hI kATa ddaalaa| isase maNizekhara bahuta lajjita huaa| isI samaya zaMkhakumAra ne usakA dhanuSa khIMcakara usakI chAtI meM itane vega se eka bANa mArA ki vaha murchita hokara vahIM bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| maNizekhara ke mUrchita ho jAne para zaMkhakumAra se usakA upacAra kiyA aura . jaba vaha svastha huA taba puna: use lar3ane ke liye cunautI dii| kintu maNizekhara ne use hAtha jor3ate hue kahA-"he kumAra! aba maiM tumase yuddha karanA nahIM caahtaa| tuma vIra ziromaNi ho| manuSya hote hue bhI tumane mujhe vidyAdhara ko jIta liyA hai| tumhArA bala dekhakara maiM samajha gayA hU~ ki tuma sAdhAraNa manuSya nahIM ho| he vIra! yaha yazomatI jisa prakAra tumhAre guNoM se tuma para mugdha ho rahI hai, usI taraha maiM bhI tumhAre bala se tuma para mugdha ho rahA huuN| maiMne tumase lar3ane meM bar3I bhUla kI hai| aba merA aparAdha kSamA karo!" ___ zaMkhakumAra ne kahA--'he maNizekhara! maiM bhI tumhArA bala aura tumhArI namratA dekhakara bahuta prasanna huA huuN| he mahAbhAga! aba tuma jo kaho vaha karane ke lie maiM taiyAra huuN|" ___maNizekhara ne kahA- "yadi Apa prasanna hai to mere sAtha vaitADhaya parvata para cliye| vahAM para calane se eka to siddhAyatana tIrtha kI yAtrA ho jAyagI, dUsare mujha para bhI bar3A anugraha hogaa|" zaMkhakumAra ne usakI yaha prArthanA saharSa svIkAra kara lii| yazomatI ko bhI isase bahuta hI Ananda huaa| isI samaya maNizekhara ke kucha anucara vahAM A phuNce| unhoMne saba vRttAnta sunakara zaMkhakumAra ko praNAma kiyaa| zaMkhakumAra ne unhIM meM se do vidyAdharoM ko apanI senA ke pAsa bhejakara use hastinApura jAne ko Adeza diyaa| vahAM se lauTate samaya vahI vidyAdhara yazomatI kI usa dhAtrI ko bhI apane sAtha lete Aye, jise zaMkhakumAra AzvAsana dekara mArga meM chor3a Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 49 Aye the| isake bAda ve maNizekhara ke sAtha vaitADhaya parvata para gaye aura vahAM para siddhAyatana kI yAtrA kii| yazomatI aura usakI dAI ne bhI isa yAtrA meM zaMkhakumAra kA sAtha diyaa| ___ siddhAyatana kI yAtrA karane ke bAda maNizekhara, zaMkhakumAra aura yazomatI Adi ko kanakapura le gayA aura vahAM usane bar3e prema se unakA svAgata satkAra kiyaa| zaMkhakumAra ke vIratva aura sadguNoM para mugdha ho vahA~ ke anyAnya vidyAdharoM ne unakI dAsatA svIkAra kI aura unase apanI kanyAoM kA vivAha karane kI bhI prArthanA kI, parantu zaMkhakumAra ne kahA ki yazomatI ke sAtha vivAha karane ke bAda hI maiM ina kanyAoM se vivAha kara sakatA hU~, usake pahale zaMkhakumAra ne maNizekhara ke yahAM rahakara bahuta dinoM taka usakA Atithya grahaNa kiyaa| isake bAda jaba unhoMne vahA~ se prasthAna karane kI icchA prakaTa kI, taba maNizekhara Adi aneka vidyAdhara apanI apanI kanyAoM ko sAtha lekara unheM campAnagarI taka pahu~cAne aaye| ___ campAnagarI meM jaba rAjA jitArI ne yaha saba hAla sunA, to ve Ananda se phUla utthe| unheM svapna meM bhI aba AzA na thI ki ve apanI prANAdhika putrI ko punaH dekha skeNge| ve apane mukhya rAjakarmacAriyoM ko sAtha le, nagara ke bAhara pahu~ce aura bar3I dhUma ke sAtha zaMkhakumAra tathA yazomatI Adi ko nagara meM le aaye| zIghra hI zubhamuhUrta meM unhoMne Ananda pUrvaka una donoM kA vivAha kara diyaa| isake bAda anyAnya vidyAdharoM kI kanyAoM se bhI zaMkhakumAra ne vivAha kiyaa| vivAhotsava pUrNa hone para zrIvAsupUjya bhagavAna ke caitya kI bhaktipUrvaka yAtrA kara zaMkhakumAra hastinApura lauTa aaye| - idhara AraNa devaloka se cyuta hokara pUrva janma ke sUra aura soma nAmaka donoM bhAI isa janma meM bhI zaMkhakumAra ke yazodhara aura guNadhara nAmaka do laghu bandhu hue| kucha dinoM ke bAda rAjA zrISeNa ne zaMkhakumAra ko apane rAjasiMhAsana para baiThAkara, guNadhara nAmaka gaNadhara ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA le lii| dIkSA lene ke bAda unhoMne bahuta dinoM taka ugra tapasyA kii| anta meM jaba unheM kevala jJAna prApta huA, taba eka dina devatAoM ke sAtha vihAra karate hue ve hastinApura A phuNce| vanapAla ke mukha se kevalI bhagavAna kA Agamana sunakara zaMkha rAjA ne unakI Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 sAtavA~ aura AThavA~ bhava sevA meM upasthita ho unheM bhakti pUrvaka vandana kara, unakA dharmopadeza sunaa| dharmopadeza sunane ke bAda unhoMne kahA - 'he bhagavAn ! jaina dharma ke prabhAva se yaha bAta maiM bhalI bhAMti samajha gayA hU~ ki isa saMsAra meM koI kisI kA sagA yA saMbaMdhI nahIM hai| phira bhI mujhe isa yazomatI para itanA mamatva kyoM hai, yaha maiM jAnane ke liye bahuta utsuka ho rahA huuN|" kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA--' - "he rAjan ! yazomatI pahale janma meM tumhArI dhanavatI nAmaka strI thii| isake bAda saudharma devaloka meM tuma donoM ko devatva kI prApti huI aura vahAM bhI tuma donoM meM bar3A prema rahA / phira citragati ke janma meM vaha ratnavatI ke nAma se tumhAra patnI huii| vahAM se mAhendra devaloka meM pahuMca kara tuma donoM devatA hue| usake bAda jaba tumane aparAjita ke nAma se janma liyA, taba vaha prItimatI ke nAma se tumhArI strI huii| vahAM se tuma donoM AraNa devaloka meM pahu~ce aura vahAM eka dUsare ke mitra hue| vahAM se cyuta hone para sAtaveM janma meM tuma zaMkhakumAra hue aura vaha yazomatI ke nAma se tumhArI patnI huI / inhIM saba pUrvasambandhoM ke kAraNa usa para tumhArA adhika prema hai| "aba tuma yahAM se aparAjita nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM jAoge, aura vahAM se cyuta hone para tuma bharata kSetra meM neminAtha nAmaka bAIsaveM tIrthakara hoge aura yaha yazomatI rAjImatI ke nAma se janma legI / usa janma meM tuma isase vivAha nahIM karoge, phira bhI vaha tuma para anurAga rakkhegI aura tumhAre pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara paramapada prApta karegI / " kevalI bhagavAna ke yaha vacana sunakara zaMkhakumAra ko vairAgya A gayA aura unhoMne apane puNDarIka nAmaka putra ko apanA rAjya sauMpakara kevalI bhagavAna ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| unake donoM laghu bandhu, mantrI aura rAnI yazomatI ne bhI unakA anukaraNa kiyA, yAnI una logoM ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| dIrghakAla taka japa tapa karane ke bAda zaMkhakumAra gItArtha hue| usake bAda arihanta bhakti tathA vIsa sthAnakoM kI ArAdhanA karane se unhoMne tIrthakara nAmakarma upArjana kiyaa| anta meM pAdopagamana anazana kara pratApI zaMkhamuni ne aparAjita vimAna prApta kiyA / yathA vidhi japa tapa karane ke bAda yazomatI Adi bhI usI vimAna ke adhikArI hue / ////// Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pA~cavA~ pariccheda - harivaMza aura navA~ janma __isa bharata kSetra ke vatsa nAmaka deza meM kauzAmbI nAmaka eka nagarI thii| usameM sumukha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usane vIra nAmaka eka vastra bunanevAle kI strI kA apaharaNa kara use apanI rAnI banA liyA thaa| vIra ke lie apanI patnI kA viyoga asahya ho gayA aura vaha usIke duHkha se pAgala ho cAroM ora idhara udhara bhaTakane lgaa| eka dina rAjA sumukha aura unakI usa rAnI kI dRSTi usa para jA pdd'ii| isase ve donoM saMvega ko prApta hue| itane hI meM acAnaka bijalI girane se una donoM kI mRtyu ho gyii| mRtyu ke bAda ve donoM harivarSa kSetra meM yugalika ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| - udhara vIra bhI ajJAnatApUrvaka kaSTa sahana kara saudharma devaloka meM kilviSa deva huaa| pUrva janma ke dveSa se vaha una donoM kA haraNakara campA nagarI meM le gyaa| vahAM para rAjA candrakIrti kI mRtyu ho gayI thii| usake koI uttarAdhikArI .na thA, isaliye usane una donoM ko usakA rAjya de diyaa| sAtha hI usane apanI devazakti se unakI Ayu ghaTA dI, unake zarIra pAMca sau dhanuSa parimANa banA diye, unake nAma hari aura hariNI rakha diye aura unheM madyamAMsAdika bhakSaNa karanA sIkhA diyaa| itanA karane ke bAda vaha kilviSa deva apane vAsasthAna ko calA gyaa| kAlAntara meM unhIM donoM se harivaMza kI utpatti huii| sauvIra deza meM yamunA nadI ke taTapara mathurA nAmaka eka nagarI thii| vahAM para kisI samaya harivaMza kulodbhavA vasurAjA ke putra rAjA bRhaddhvaja ke bahuta dina bAda usI kula meM yadu nAmaka eka rAjA huaa| usake zUra nAmaka eka putra Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 * harivaMza aura navA~ janma thaa| zUra ke zauri aura suvIra nAmaka do putra hue yathA samaya zori ko apanA rAjyAsana aura suvIra ko yuvarAja pada dekara zUra rAjA ne dIkSA le lii| kucha dinoM ke bAda mathurA kA rAjya suvIra ko dekara zauri kuzArttadeza ko calA gayA aura vahAM para usane zoryapura nAmaka eka nagara bsaayaa| zauri rAjA ke andhakavRSNi aura suvIra ke bhojavRSNi Adi kaI bhAgyazAlI putra hue, jinhoMne saMsAra meM bar3I nAmanA prApta kii| kucha dinoM ke bAda mathurA kA rAjya bhojavRSNi ko dekara suvIra sindhu deza. ko calA gayA aura vahAM sauvIraputra nAmaka nagara basAkara vahA~ usane nivAsa kiyaa| zori rAjA ne andhaka vRSTi ko apanA rAjya dekara supratiSTha muni ke pAsa dIkSA le lI aura bahuta dinoM taka japa tapa kara vaha mokSa kA adhikArI huaa| .. yathA samaya bhojavRSNI ke ugrasena nAmaka putra huA aura andhaka. vRSNi ke subhadrA devI se dasa putra hue jo samudravijaya, akSobhya, stimita sAgara, himavAna, acala, dharaNa, pUraNa, abhicandra aura vasudeva Adi nAma se prasiddha hue| ye dasa bhAI saMsAra meM dazAha nAma se bhI sambodhita kiye jAte the| unake kuntI aura mAdrI nAmaka do choTI bahaneM thii| kuntI kA vivAha rAjA pANDu aura mAdrI kA vivAha rAjA damaghoSa ke sAtha huA thaa| ____ eka dina rAjA andhakavRSNi ne supratiSTha nAmaka avadhi jJAnI muni se pUchA- "he svAmin ! merA dasavA~ putra vasudeva itanA rUpavAna, guNavAna aura bhAgyazAlI kyoM hai? yahI saba bAteM usake dUsare bhAIyoM meM kyoM nahIM pAyI jAtI? supratiSTha muni ne kahA:- "he rAjan ! isakA eka kAraNa hai jo maiM tujhe batalAtA huuN| suno, "vasudeva kA pUrva bhava" eka samaya magadha deza ke nandI grAma meM eka daridra brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usakI strI kA nAmaka somilA aura usake putra kA nAma nandiSeNa thaa| nandiSeNa kA bhAgya bahuta hI maMda thaa| isalie bAlyAvasthA meM hI usake mAtA pitA kA dehAnta ho gyaa| nandiSeNa kurUpa thA, aura usake rAzIgraha bhI kharAba the, isalie anyAya riztedAroM ne bhI usakA tyAgakara diyaa| lAcAra, nandiSeNa Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 53 mehanata majadUrI kara kisI taraha apanA peTa bharane lgaa| usakI yaha durAvasthA dekhakara eka dina usake mAmA ko usa para dayA A gayI aura vaha use apane ghara lekara gyaa| usake sAta kanyAe~ thI, jinakI avasthA vivAha karane yogya ho cukI thii| usane nandiSeNa se kahA - " inameM se saba se bar3I kanyA kA vivAha maiM tumhAre sAtha kara dU~gA / tuma Ananda se ghara meM raho aura ghara kA kAmadhandhA dekho !" vivAha ke isa pralobhana se nandiSeNa prasanna ho uThA aura ghara ke choTe bar3e sabhI kAma bar3e cAva se karane lgaa| parantu usa ke mAmA kI bar3I kanyA ko jaba yaha bAta mAlUma huI, to vaha kahane lagI ki pitAjI yadi merA vivAha nandISeNa se kareMge, to maiM AtmahatyA kara apanA prANa de duuNgii| usakI isa pratijJA se nandiSeNa kI AzA para pAnI phira gyaa| phalata: vaha bahuta udAsa rahane lgaa| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara usake mAmA ne kahA- ' - "he nandiSeNa ! tujhe udAsa hone kI jarUrata nahIM / yadi merI pahalI kanyA tujha se vivAha nahIM karegI, to maiM dUsarI kanyA se terA vivAha kara dU~gA / " parantu eka ke bAda ekasabhI kanyAoM ne isI taraha kI pratijJA kara lI / kisI ko bhI kurUpa nandiSeNa se vivAha karanA maMjUra na thA / yaha dekhakara usake mAmA ne kahA - ' - "he nandISeNa ! merI kanyAe~ tujha se vivAha nahIM karanA cAhatI to koI harja nahIM, maiM * kisI dUsare kI kanyA se terA vivAha karavA dU~gA / " isa prakAra nandiSeNa ke mAmA ne to use bahuta sAntvanA dI, parantu nandiSeNa apane mana meM kahane lagA ki "jaba merI kurUpatA ke kAraNa mAmA kI hI kanyAe~ mujhe nahIM cAhatI aura mujhase dUra bhAgatI hai, taba dUsare kI kanyAoM kA kyA bharosA ? mujhe aba vaivAhika sukha kI AzA hI na karanI cAhie / yadi yaha sukha mere bhAgya meM likhA hotA, to bhagavAna ne mujhe sundaratA aura saubhAgya bhI diyA hotaa| " isa taraha ke vicAra karate karate nandiSeNa ko vairAgya A gayA aura vaha apane mAmA kA kAma chor3akara ratnapura calA gyaa| vahAM para strI-puruSoM ko krIr3A karate dekha vaha punaH apanI nindA karane lagA / use aba apanA jIvana duHkhamaya aura asAra mAlUma hotA thA vaha AtmahatyA karane ke vicAra se eka Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 harivaMza aura navA~ janma upavana meM gayA, kintu AtmahatyA karane ke pahale hI vahA~ usakI dRSTi eka sAdhu para jA pdd'ii| usane unake pAsa jAkara unheM prANAma kiyaa| una munirAja kA nAma susthita thaa| unhoMne apane jJAna se usakI Antarika bhAvanA samajha kara kahA - 'he bhadra! tumheM AtmahatyA na karanI caahie| duHkha kA kAraNa to adharma hai, isalie yadi tuma sukha cAhate ho, to tumheM dharma kI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| AtmahatyA karane se sukha kI prApti kadApi nahIM ho sakatI / " munirAja ke yaha vacana sunakara nandiSeNa ko apane karttavya kA jJAna huA aura usane AtmahatyA ke vicAra ko jalAJjali de dI, usane usI samaya unake pAsa dIkSA le lii| kucha dinoM ke bAda japa tapa ke prabhAva se vaha gItArtha ho gayA aura usane sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvacca - sevA karane kA abhigraha grahaNa kiyaa| nandiSeNa apane isa abhigraha ke anusAra sabhI taraha ke sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvacca karatA thA aura kisI bhI kAraNa se kabhI khinna yA vicalita na hotA thaa| usakI yaha karttavyaniSThA dekhakara eka dina indra ne apanI sabhA meM muktakaNTha se usakI prazaMsA kI, parantu eka devatA ko unakI bAtoM para vizvAsa na huA aura usane nandiSeNa kI parIkSA lene kA vicAra kiyA / nidAna, vaha eka mlAna sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa kara ratnapura ke bAhara par3A rahA aura eka dUsarA devatA sAdhu ke hI veza meM nandiSeNa ke pAsa phuNcaa| usa samaya nandiSeNa pAraNA kara rahA thaa| usane jyoM hI pahalA grAsa uThAyA tyoM hI sAdhu vezadhArI usa devatA ne use pukAra kara kahA - "he nandiSeNa ! tUM vaiyAvacca kI pratijJA kara isa samaya bhojana kaise kara rahA hai ? nagara ke bAhara kSudhA aura tRSA se pIr3ita tathA atisAra roga se grasita eka munirAja baiThe hue kaSTa pA rahe haiN|" sAdhu ke yaha vacana sunakara nandiSeNa ne bhojana ko chor3a, usI samaya munirAja kI vaiyAvacca ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| mArga meM vaha unake lie zuddha jala kI khoja karane lagA, parantu usake isa kArya meM bAdhA dene ke lie vaha jahAM jAtA vahIM kA jala vaha devatA aneSaNIya ( azuddha ) banA detaa| isase zuddha jala ke prApta karane meM use bar3I kaThinAI huI, parantu anta meM usake tapobala ke kAraNa usa devatA kA udyoga niSphala pramANita huA aura vaha zuddha jala prApta Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 55 kara kisI taraha munirAja kI sevA meM phuNcaa| . parantu munirAja banA deva to usakI parIkSA le rahe the| isalie ve use dekhate hI AgababUlA ho utthe| unhoMne kruddha hokara kahA-"maiM isa avasthA meM yahAM para par3A huuN| aura tUne bhojana ke cakkara meM par3akara merI khabara taka na lii| jaba tUM zIghra hI nahIM A sakatA taba tUne yaha vrata kyoM le rakkhA hai? dhIkkAra hai, tujhe aura tere isa vaiyAvacca abhigraha ko! kyA isI taraha saba kI vaiyAvacca karatA hai|" nandiSeNa ne hAtha jor3akara namratA pUrvaka kahA--'he munirAja! merA yaha aparAdha kSamA kiijie| aba maiM ApakI sevAzuzruSA meM koI kasara na rktuuNgaa| lIjie yaha zuddha jala grahaNa kiijie| - itanA kaha nandiSeNa ne usa mAyAvI muni ko jalapAna kraayaa| jalapAna karAne ke bAda usane jaba munirAja se uThane ko kahA, taba munirAja ne usakI bhartsanA karate hue kahA:-"he mUrkha kyA tujhe dikhAyI nahIM detA ki maiM calane phirane meM asamartha huuN|" mAyAvI muni ke yaha vacana sunakara nandiSeNa ne use apane kandhe para baiThA liyaa| parantu kandhe para baiTha ke Age calate samaya mAyAvI muni pada pada para usakI bhartsanA karane lge| ve kahane lage--"tUM itanI tejI se kyoM calatA hai ? terI isa kaThina cAla se mere zarIra meM dhamaka lagatI hai, phalata: mujhe kaSTa hotA hai| yadi tUM merI vaiyAvacca karanA cAhatA hai, to dhIre dhIre cala, varnA mujhe yahIM para utAra de|" - yaha sunakara nandiSeNa bahuta dhIre dhIre calane lagA, parantu kucha dUra Age bar3hate hI mAyAvI muni ne usake zarIra para malatyAga kara diyaa| nandiSeNa ko isase jarA bhI du:kha na huaa| vaha pUrvavat unheM apane kandhe para liye hI liye Age bar3hA aura rAste meM kevala isI bAta para vicAra karatA rahA ki kisa prakAra inakI sevAzuzruSA kara inheM roga mukta karanA caahie| nandiSeNa kI yaha karttavyaniSThA dekhakara vaha devatA usa para prasanna ho utthaa| usane nandiSeNa ke zarIra kI viSTA durakara una para puSpavRSTi kii| isake bAda usane tIna bAra nandiSeNa kI pradakSiNA kara unheM praNAma kiyA aura indrasabhA meM Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 * harivaMza aura navA~ janma unakI jo prazaMsA sunI thI, vaha unheM kaha sunaayii| anta meM usane nandiSeNa muni ke nikaTa kSamA prArthanA karate hue kahA-"he munirAja! Apa merA aparAdha kSamA kIjie aura batalAie ki Apa mujhase kyA cAhate haiM? Apa jo cAheM vaha maiM Apako de sakatA huuN|" ____ muni ne uttara diyA-"he deva! saMsAra meM dharma hI parama durlabha hai, kintu maiM use prApta kara cukA huuN| dharma ke sivA aba aura koI aisI vastu nahIM hai, jisakI maiM yAcanA karU~ aura Apa mujhe de|" . nandiSeNa muni ke yaha vacana suna, vaha devatA atyanta prasanna huA aura mana hI mana unakI prazaMsA kara apane vAsasthAna ko calA gyaa| isa ghaTanA ke bAda nandiSeNa muni ne bAraha hajAra varSa taka kaThina tapa kiyA aura anta meM anazana kara unhoMne apanA prANa tyAga diyaa| mRtyu ke samaya unhoMne yaha socA ki isa tapa ke prabhAva se dUsare janma meM maiM striyoM kA pyArA bana skuuN| mRtyu ke bAda ve mahAzukra devaloka meM devatA hue aura vahAM se cyuta hokara ve hI vasudeva nAmaka tumhAre putra hue haiN| apanI antima icchA ke kAraNa unhoMne isa janma meM rUpa, guNa aura saubhAgya prApta kiyA hai| ve apane ina guNoM ke kAraNa striyoM kA hRdaya anAyAsa jIta sakate haiM aura unake vallabha bana sakate haiN| supratiSTha muni ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA andhaka vRSNi ko bahuta hI Ananda huaa| unhoMne samudravijaya ko apanA samUcA rAjyabhAra sauMpakara munirAja ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| anta meM ve mokSa ke adhikArI hue| rAjA bhojavRSNi ne bhI unakA anukaraNa kiyaa| unake bAda ugrasena mathurA kA rAjA aura dhAriNI unakI paTarAnI huii| Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA pariccheda kaMsa kA janma eka dina rAjA ugrasena bagIce kI saira karane jA rahe the| usa samaya unhoMne mArga meM eka mAsopavAsI tApasa ko dekhaa| usa muni ne yaha vrata le rakhA thA ki maiM pAraNe ke dina kevala eka hI ghara kI bhikSA grahaNa karU~gA, dUsare ghara kI nhiiN| isa niyamAnusAra vaha pratimAsa kevala eka hI bAra bhikSA mA~gane nikalatA aura eka ghara meM jo kucha mila jAtA, usI se pAraNA kara vaha puna: apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa jaataa| dUsare ghara meM vaha kabhI bhikSA nahIM mA~gatA thaa| / rAjA ugrasena meM usa tApasa ko dekhakara use apane yahAM bhojana karane nimantraNa de diyaa| tApasa nimantraNa svIkAra kara yathAsamaya rAjA ke yahAM AyA, parantu rAjA nimantraNa kI bAta bilkula hI bhUla gaye the, isalie rAja mandira meM kisI ne unakA bhAva bhI na pUchA aura vaha binA bhojana kiye hI apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa gyaa| vahA~ pahu~cane para usane pAraNe kiye binA hI dUsare mAsa kA upavAsa Arambha kara diyaa| - dUsare mahIne meM puna: rAjA ugrasena eka dina udhara se jA nikle| tApasa ko dekhakara unheM usake nimantraNa kI bAta yAda A gyii| unhoMne usake pAsa jAkara apanI isa bhUla ke lie bahuta hI namra zabdoM meM usase kSamA prArthanA kI aura punaH pAraNe ke dina apane yahAM bhojana ke lie use nimantrita kiyaa| parantu pahale kI bhAMti ve phira yaha bAta bhUla gaye aura tApasa ko binA bhojana kiye hI vApasa lauTa jAnA par3A jyoM hI rAjA ko apanI yaha bhUla mAlUma huI, tyoM hI ve phira usa tApasa ke pAya gaye aura apanI bhUla ke lie kSamA prArthanA Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 * kaMsa kA janma kii| isake bAda unhoMne phira pAraNe ke dina apane yahAM bhojana karane ke lie usa tApasa ko nimantraNa diyA, kintu isa bAra nimantraNa kI bAta sunakara tApasa ko usa para krodha A gyaa| usane nimantraNa asvIkArakara yaha niyANA kiyA hai--"isa tapa ke prabhAva se janmAntara meM mere hI hAthoM se isakI mRtyu ho! isake bAda anazana kara usa tApasa ne prANa tyAga diyA aura rAjA ugrasena ke yahAM rAnI dhAriNI ke udara se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| garbhakAla meM garbha ke prabhAva se rAnI dhAriNI ko apane pati kA mAMsa khAne kI icchA utpanna huI, parantu yaha dohada aisA thA, jise prakaTa karanA bhI kaThina thaa| nidAna, dina pratidina usakA zarIra kSINa hone lgaa| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara rAjA ugrasena ne jaba usase atyanta Agraha pUrvaka pUchatAcha kI, taba usane unheM apane isa dohada kA hAla kaha sunaayaa| rAjA ugrasena use sunakara bar3I cintA meM par3a gye| unhoMne yaha samAcAra apane mantriyoM se khaa| mantriyoM ne isake lie eka upAya soca nikaalaa| unhoMne rAjA ko aMdhere meM biThAkara unake peTa para kharagoza kA mAMsa bAMdha diyA, aura bAda meM vahI mAMsa rAnI ke sAmane kATa-kATakara usako khAne ke lie diyA gyaa| yaha mAMsa khAne se jaba rAnI kA dohada pUrNa ho gayA taba vaha apane mUla svabhAva meM A gayI aura pazcAttApa karatI huI kahane lagI ki-"he deva! maiMne yaha kyA kiyA? pati ke binA merA jIvana hI vyartha hai| unake binA yaha garbha bhI bekAra hai| aba maiM avazya hI apanA prANa de, duuNgii|" itanA kaha rAnI dhAriNI ne citA rUr3ha ho prANa tyAga karane kI taiyAra kI. kintu isI samaya mantriyoM ne usake pAsa Akara kahA-"he rAnI jI! Apa dhairya dhAraNa kreN| hama sAta dina maiM kisI-na-kisI taraha mahArAja ko svastha kara Apa ko dikhA deNge|" mantriyoM kI isa sAntvanA se rAnI Thahara gyii| sAtaveM dina unhoMne apane vacanAnusAra rAjA ugrasena ne usakI bheMTa karA dii| rAjA ko jIvita dekhakara use bahuta hI Ananda huA aura usane isI upalakSa meM eka utsava bhI mnaayaa| __isake bAda garbhakAla pUrNa hone para pauSa kRSNa caturdazI ko candra ke.mUla nakSatra meM rAtri ke samaya rAnI ne eka putra ko janma diyaa| parantu garbhakAla ke Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 59 apane vicitra dohada ke kAraNa rAnI pahale se hI usa putra se Dara gayI thI, . isalie usakA janma hote hI usane use kAMse kI eka sandUka meM banda kara, usameM rAjA tathA apane nAma kI mudrikAe tathA patra rakha, use eka dAsI dvArA yamunA nadI meM phiMkavA diyaa| yaha samAcAra rAjA ugrasena ko mAlUma na ho skaa| rAnI ne unase kahalA diyA ki putra kA janma hote hI usakI mRtyu ho gayI aura rAjA ne bhI ise saca mAna liyA / udhara vaha sandUka pAnI meM bahatI huI zauryapura ke nikaTa jA pahu~cI vahAM subhadra nAmaka eka vyApArI ne, jo zaucakarma ke lie vahAM gayA thA, usa sandUka ko dekhaa| usane turanta use bAhara nikAla, use kholakara dekhA to usameM se rAjA rAnI ke nAma kI do mudrikAeM, vaha patra aura bAlacandra ke samAna usa bAlaka ko paayaa| usa vaNika kI patnI mRtavatsA thI / usake bacce na jIte the, isalie usa bacce ko vaha AnandapUrvaka apane ghara le gayA / vaNika patnI bhI usa rUpavAna bAlaka ko dekhakara prasanna ho utthii| una donoM ne bar3e prema se usa 1. bacce ko rakha liyA aura usakA nAma kaMsa rakkhA / dama kaMsa jaba bar3A huA to vaha bar3A hI utpAtI nikalA / vaha mauhalle ke samasta bAlakoM se jhagar3A aura mArapITa karatA / usase Aye dina subhadra ko ulAhane milane lge| dhIre dhIre kaMsa kI avasthA dasa varSa kI huI, parantu itane hI samaya meM usake utpAtoM ke kAraNa usake pAlaka mAtA pitA kI nAkoM meM A gyaa| anta meM usase Ajija Akara subhadra ne vasudeva kumAra ke yahAM use naukara rakhavA diyaa| yahAM para kaMsa kA sitArA cmkaa| vaha vasudeva kumAra kA priya pAtra bana gayA vasudeva ke sAtha hI khelate vaha yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huA * ve donoM eka rAzi meM sthita soma aura maMgala kI bhAMti zobhA dene lage / udhara zuktimatI nagarI meM vasurAjA ke putra suvasurAja rAjya karate the, parantu kisI kAraNavaza vahA~ se bhAgakara ve nAgapura meM jA bse| vahAM para unake eka putra utpanna huA, jisakA nAma bRhadratha rakkhA gyaa| vaha bar3A hone para * rAjagRha meM jA basA / vahA~ usake vaMza meM jayadratha nAmaka eka rAjA huA / usake jarAsaMdha nAmaka eka prati vAsudeva putra thaa| vaha tInoM khaNDa kA svAmI aura parama pratApI thaa| eka dina usane kisI dUta dvArA rAjA samudravijaya ko kahalA Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 * kaMsa kA janma bhejA ki vaitADhaya parvata ke pAsa siMhapura nagara meM siMhastha nAmaka eka rAjA rAja karatA hai| vaha bar3A abhimAnI hai, isaliye jo koI use bandI banA kara yahAM le AyagA use maiM apanI jIvayazA nAmaka putrI aura eka acchA sA nag2ara jAgIra meM duuNgaa| jarAsandha kA Adeza amAnya karanA koI sahaja kAma na thA, isalie dUta ke mukha se yaha sandeza sunate hI samudravijaya kI rAja sabhA meM khalabalI maca gyii| siMhastha ko bandI banAnA utanA hI kaThina thA, jitanA eka jaharIle sAMpa ko vaza krnaa| phira bhI vasudeva ne isakA bIr3A uThAkara apane bar3e bhAI se siMhapura jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| samudravijaya ne kahA- "he bhAI! tuma abhI. sukumAra ho| raNakSetra abhI tuma ne A~khoM se bhI nahIM dekhaa| vahAM to khUna kI nadI bahAnI pdd'egii| aisI avasthA meM tumhArA vahAM jAnA ucita nhiiN|" parantu vasudeva ko to apanA bAhubala aura raNakauzala dikhAne kA hauMsalA thA, isalie usane vAraMvAra bar3e bhAI se Agraha pUrvaka anurodha kiyaa| usake isa utsAha ke sAmane anta meM samudra vijaya ko jhukanA hI pdd'aa| unhoMne eka bahuta bar3I senA ke sAtha use prasthAna karane kI AjJA de dii| basa, phira kyA thA, raNabherI baja uThI aura kaMsa ke sAtha vasudeva siMhapura kI ora cala pdd'e| thor3I hI dinoM meM yaha saba dala siMhapura jA phuNcaa| zatrusenA ke Agamana kA samAcAra milate hI rAjA siMharatha bhI siMha kI bhAMti siMhapura se bAhara nikala aayaa| vahAM donoM daloM meM ghamAsAna yuddha huaa| siMhastha kI senA vasudeva kI senA se adhika balavAna thI, isalie thor3I hI dera meM vasudeva kI senA ke paira ukhar3a gye| vasudeva ne raMga badalate dekhakara kaMsa ko apanA sArathI banA kara bar3e jora se yuddha karanA Arambha kiyaa| siMharatha ne bhI dRr3hatApUrvaka uThakara usase lohA liyaa| donoM eka dUsare se bar3hakara balavAna the, isalie isa yuddha meM vijaya lakSmI kisa ko varaNa karegI, yaha kahanA kaThina ho gyaa| parantu kaMsa kI nasoM meM bhI kSatriya kA khUna joza mAra rahA thaa| vasudeva kA sArathI banakara kevala ratha hAMkanA aura yuddha meM bhAga na lenA vaha bhalA kaba pasanda kara sakatA thA? maukA milate hI ratha se kUdakara eka mudagara dvArA usane Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 61 siMharatha kA ratha cUra cUra kara DAlA / siMharatha ne bhI kaMsa ko mArane ke lie talavAra khIMca lI, kintu usI samaya vasudeva ne eka aisA bhAlA mArA ki vaha talavAra turanta mUTha se alaga ho gyii| aba siMharatha ko bandI banAnA sahaja ho gyaa| kaMsa ne chala aura bala dvArA use pakar3akara turanta usake hAtha paira bAMdha diye aura use uThAkara vasudeva ke ratha meM DAla diyA / siMharatha kI yaha avasthA hote hI usakI senA bhI bhAga khar3I huI / vasudeva aura kaMsa vijaya kA DaMkA bajAte hue siMharatha ke sAtha apane nagara ko lauTa aaye| ' rAjA samudravijaya apane bhAI kA yaha parAkrama dekhakara bahuta hI prasanna hue / kintu unhoMne vasudeva ko ekAnta meM bulAkara kahA ki - "koSTuki nAmaka eka nimitta jJAnI ne mujha se kahA hai ki jarAsandha ne siMharatha ko bandI banAne vAle se apanI kanyA kA vivAha kara denA ghoSita kiyA hai, parantu usake lakSaNa acche nahIM hai| yaha pati aura pitA donoM kuloM kA kSaya kregii| isalie yadi jarAsandha tuma se usakA vivAha karanA cAhe, to tuma vaha bhUlakara bhI svIkAra na karanA / " bhAI ke yaha vacana sunakara vasudeva kahA - ' - " siMharatha kA bandI banAne kA zreya vAstava meM kaMsa ko hI hai, isalie jIvayazA se usI kA byAha karA . denA cAhie jarAsandha daheja meM jo vastu de vaha bhI usI ko de denA cAhie / " vasudeva kA yaha vicAra rAjA ko pasanda A gayA, parantu unhoMne kahA ki Taa hai, isalie jarAsandha usase apanI kanyA kA vivAha Maa na kregaa| vasudeva ne kahA - " Apa kA kahanA ThIka hai, parantu mujhe to kaMsa vaNika pratIta nahIM hotaa| apane kAryoM se to vaha kSatriya hI mAlUma hotA hai / " aMta meM rAjA ne usake pAlaka pitA ko bulAkara usase kaMsa kA puuchaa| usane kaMsa ke sAmane hI saba saccA hAla kaha sunAyA aura pramANa svarUpa vaha do mudrikAeM tathA patra bhI lAkara rAjA ko dikhaayaa| usa patra meM kaMsa ke janma kA saba hAla likhA huA thA / use par3hakara sabako vizvAsa ho gayA ki kaMsa vaNika nahI, balki yaduvaMzI rAjA ugrasena kA putra hai| Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 * kaMsa kA janma isake bAda rAjA samudravijaya ne siMhastha ko jarAsandha ke hAthoM meM sauMpa diyaa| sAtha hI use kaMsa kI vIratA kA sArA vRttAnta bhI kaha sunaayaa| jarAsandha use sunakara bahuta hI prasanna huA aura usane jIvayazA kA vivAha kaMsa ke sAtha kara diyaa| pAThakoM ko smaraNa hogA ki jarAsaMdha ne vijetA ko mana pasanda nagarI bhI dene ko kahA thaa| kaMsa apane pitA se asantuSTa ho gayA thaa| isalie usane jarAsandha se mathurA nagarI kI yAcanA kii| jarAsandha ne usakI yaha icchA bhI pUrNa kara dii| kaMsa kA manoratha pUrNa ho gyaa| aba vaha vaNika putra miTakara rAjavaMzI bana gyaa| ___ mathurA nagarI puraskAra meM pAne ke bAda kaMsa ne jarAsaMdha se senA lekara apane pitA ugrasena rAjA para AkramaNa kara diyA aura apane pitA ugrasena ko giraphtAra kara eka pIjar3e meM banda kara diyaa| ugrasena ke atimukta nAmaka aura bhI eka putra thA, kintu use pitA kI durgati dekhakara vairAgya A gayA, ata: usane dIkSA le lii| isake bAda kaMsa ne zauryapura se apane pAlaka pitA subhadra, ko bulAkara usake nikaTa bar3I kRtajJatA prakaTa kI aura use svarNAdika dekara bahuta sammAnita kiyaa| - - eka dina dhAriNI rAnI ne apane pati ko chor3a dene ke lie kaMsa se bar3I vinaya anunaya kI, parantu usakA koI phala na huaa| jaba kaMsa ne kisI taraha ugrasena ko na chor3A taba rAnI dhAriNI kaMsa ke mitroM ke yahAM jA jAkara kahane lagI ki maiMne hI kaMsa ko kA~se kI sandUka meM bandakara nadI meM phiMkavA diyA thaa| rAjA ugrasena ko to yaha bAta mAlUma bhI na thii| ve sarvathA niraparAdhI the| vAstavika aparAdhinI to maiM hI hU~, isalie kaMsa se kahie ki jo daNDa denA ho, vaha mujhe de aura mahArAja ko bandhana mukta kara deN| ___ kaMsa ke mitroM ne yaha saba bAteM kaMsa ko batalAkara ugrasena ko bandhana mukta . kara dene ke lie usa para bahuta jora ddaalaa| parantu pUrvajanma ke nidAna ke kAraNa usakA koI phala na huaa| kaMsa ke nikaTa jo koI rAjA ugrasena kA nAma letA, usase bhI kaMsa asantuSTa ho jAtA, isalie dhIre dhIre logoM ne usa viSaya kI carcA bhI karanI banda kara dii| udhara siMharatha ko bandI banAne meM yatheSTa sahAyatA karane ke kAraNa Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 63 jarAsandha ne samudravijaya ko bhI khUba sammAnita kiyA / vaha jarAsandha kA Atithya grahaNa kara apane nagara ko lauTa gyaa| isa vijaya se vasudeva kI acchI khyAti ho gyii| aba vaha zauryapura meM jaba jaba ghUmane nikalatA, taba taba nagara kI lalanAaiM saba kAma chor3akara use dekhane ke lie daur3a par3atI aura usakA alaukika rUpa dekhakara usa para mugdha ho jAtI / mana hI mana apanA tanamana usa para nyauchAvara kara detii| kucha dinoM ke bAda cAroM aura isake lie kAnAphUsI hone lagI / eka dina nagara ke mahAjanoM ne Akara rAjA se ekAnta meM kahA--"he svAmin! vasudeva kA rUpa dekhakara nagara kI bahu beTiyoM ne mAna maryAdA chor3a dI hai| jo strI use ekabAra dekha letI hai, vaha mAnoM usake vaza ho hai / phira kisI kAma meM usakA jI nahIM lagatA aura vaha usI ke pIche pAgala ho jAtI hai| " mahAjanoM ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA ne kahA - "he mahAjanoM! Apa loga dhairya dhAraNa kre| maiM zIghra hI isakA koI upAya karU~gA / ' isa prakAra mahAjanoM ko sAntvA dekara rAjA ne unheM vidAkara diyA aura vasudeva se isa bAta kA jikra taka na kiyaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda ekadina jaba vasudeva unheM praNAma karane AyA to unhoMne bar3e prema se use apane pAsa baiThAkara kahA--"priya bhAI! Ajakala tumhArA zarIra bahuta hI durbala ho gayA hai ? maiM samajhatA hU~ ki tuma sArA dina nagara meM ghUmA karate ho, isalie aisA huA hai| tuma apanA sArA samaya rAjamahala aura rAjasabhA meM hI bitAyA karo to acchA ho| maiM kucha aise kalAvid manuSyoM ko prabandha kara dU~gA, jo tumheM kalA kI zikSA bhI deMge aura avakAza ke samaya tumhArA manoraMjana bhI kareMge / " vasudeva bahuta hI namra aura vivekI thA / usane turanta yaha bAta mAna lI aura dUsare dina se saMgIta, nRtya aura vidyA- kalA kI carcA meM apanA samaya bitAne lgaa| apanI saralatA ke kAraNa vaha bilkula na samajha sakA, ki usa para yaha pratibandha kyoM lagAyA gayA hai| parantu yaha rahasya adhika dinoM taka chipA na raha skaa| mahala ke kaI dAsa dAsiyoM ko mahAjanoM kI zikAyata kA hAla mAlUma thA aura unhIM se isa bheda kA bhaMDAphor3a ho gyaa| bAta yaha huI ki eka dina eka kubjA dAsI gupta Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64* kaMsa kA janma kucha gandha-dravya liye A rahI thii| usa samaya vasudeva ne use roka kara pUchA, ki.-"yaha gandha dravya kisake lie lAyI ho ? kubjA ne uttara diyA-"he kumAra! yaha gandha zivAdevI ne samudra vijaya ke lie bhejA hai|" . ___ "taba to yaha mere bhI kAma aaygaa|" yaha kahate hue dillagI ke sAtha vasudeva ne use chIna liyaa| chInate hI vaha dAsI nArAja ho gyii| usane dhur3aka kara kahA-"tuma meM yaha kulakSaNa haiM, isIlie to tuma bandhana meM par3e ho!" __ vasudeva ne cauMkakara pUchA- "bandhana kaisA? kyA maiM kisI bandhana meM par3A hU~?" dAsI pahale to kucha bhayabhIta huI, kintu bAda meM vasudeva kI bAtoM meM Akara usane mahAjanoM kI zikAyata kA sArA hAla use kaha sunaayaa| striyoM ke hRdaya meM chipI bAta adhika samaya taka raha hI kaise sakatI hai? vasudeva ne use to gandha dravya dekara vidA kara diyA kintu vaha svayaM gaharI cintA meM par3a gyaa| vaha apane mana meM kahane laMgA,-"mere bar3e bhAI ko zAyada yaha sandeha ho gayA hai ki maiM striyoM kA dhyAna apanI aura AkarSita karane ke lie hI nagara meM ghUmA karatA hU~ aura isIlie unhoMne mujhe bAhara na jAne kI salAha dI hai| yaha bahuta hI burI bAta hai| aisI avasthA meM yahAM rahanA bhI mere liye apamAnajanaka hai!" , ___isa prakAra vicArakara zAma ke samaya guTikA dvArA veza badalakara vasudeva nagara ke bAhara nikala gyaa| nagara ke bAhara eka zmazAna thaa| vahAM citA taiyAra kara usane kisI anAtha kI lAza usameM jalA dii| isake bAda svajanoM ko zAnta karane ke uddezya se eka kAgaja meM do zloka likhakara use pAsa ke khaMbhe meM laTakA diyaa| ve zloka yaha the doSatvenAbhyadhIyanta, gurUNAM yadguNA jnaiH| itijIvan mRtaMmanyo, vasudeve'nale visht|| tataH santamasantaM vA, doSaM me svvitrkitm| sarve sahadhvaM guravaH, pauralokAzca muultH|| arthAt- "gurujanoM ke samakSa mahAjanoM ne guNoM ko doSa rUpa meM prakaTa kiye isalie maiMne apane ko jIvanmRta mAnakara agni meM praveza kara liyA hai| Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 65 apanI dhAraNAnusAra, merA doSa ho yA na ho, kintu gurujana aura nagaravAsiyoM se merI yahI prArthanA hai, ki ve merA aparAdha kSamA kareM aura mujhe bhUla jaayeN|" __itanI kAravAI karane ke bAda vasudeva brAhmaNa kA veza dhAraNakara vahAM se eka aura cala pdd'e| mArga meM unheM eka ratha milaa| usameM koI strI baiThakara apane mAyake jA rahI thii| usane vasudeva ko dekhakara apane AdamiyoM se kahA"mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha pravAsI brAhmaNa thaka gayA hai| ise apane ratha meM baiThA lo!" usake yaha vacana sunakara usake AdamiyoM ne vasudeva ko ratha para baiThA liyaa| isase vasudeva anAyAsa eka nagara meM pahu~ca gye| vahAM bhojana aura snAnAdi se nivRta ho, ve eka yakSa ke mandira meM cale gaye aura vahIM unhoMne sukha pUrvaka vaha rAtri vyatIta kii| ___ idhara zauryapura meM cAroM aura yaha bAta phaila gayI ki, vasudeva ne agni praveza kara apanA prANa de diyA hai| yAdavoM ko isa ghaTanA se bahuta hI du:kha huA kintu ise daivecchA mAnakara unhoMne vasudeva kI uttara kriyA kara dii| vasudeva yaha samAcAra sunakara nizcinta ho gye| unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki aba koI unakI khoja na kregaa| do eka dina ke bAda ve usa nagara se vijayakheTa nAmaka nagara ko cale gye| vijayakheTa ke rAjA kA nAma sugrIva thaa| usake zyAmA aura vijayasenA nAmaka do kanyAe~ thii| vasudeva ne kalAkauzala meM unheM parAjita kara unase vivAha kara liyaa| vivAha ke bAda ve bahuta dina taka sasurAla meM mauja karate rhe| isI samaya vijayasenA ke udara se unheM akrUra nAmaka eka putra bhI huaa| vaha bahuta hI rUpavAn bAlaka thaa| kucha dina usakI bhI bAlakrIr3A dekhane ke bAda vasudeva ne vahAM se dUsare nagara ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| mArga meM vasudeva ko eka bar3A bhArI jaMgala milaa| vahAM unheM pyAsa lgii| isalie ve jala kI talAza karate hue jalAvarta nAmaka eka sarovara ke taTa para jA phuNce| usa samaya eka jaMgalI hAthI ne una para AkramaNa kara diyA, kintu vasudeva ne avicalita hokara mRgendra kI bhAMti usase yuddha kara usa para vijaya prApta kii| isake bAda maukA milate hI ve usa para savAra ho gye| isI samaya kahIM se arcimAlI aura pavanaMjaya nAmaka vidyAdhara udhara A nikle| ve Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 * kaMsa kA janma vasudeva ko hAthI para baiThe dekhakara unheM kuJjarAvartta udyAna meM uThA le gye| vahAM vidyAdharoM ke rAjA azanivega ne apanI zyAmA nAmaka kanyA se unakA vivAha kara diyaa| vasudeva aba vahIM para Ananda pUrvaka apane dina vyatIta karane lge| vasudeva kI yaha patnI vINA bajAne meM bahuta hI nipuNa thii| usakI isa kalA se prasanna ho vasudeva ne use vara mAgane ko khaa| isa para zyAmA ne kahA-"yadi Apa vAstava meM prasanna hai aura mujhe manavAMchita vara denA cAhate haiM, to mujhe aisA vara dIjie ki ApakA aura merA kabhI viyoga na ho|" vasudeva ne kahA-"tathAstu-aisA hI hogA, kintu he sundrii| yaha to batAo ki tumane kyA socakara yaha vara mAMgA hai ? tuma isase acchA koI aura vara bhI mAMga sakatI thii|" zyAmA ne kahA--"nAtha! avazya hI yaha vara mAMgane kA eka khAsa kAraNa hai| vaha maiM Apako batalAtI hU~, suniye| arcimAlI nAmaka eka rAjA thaa| usake jvalanavega aura azanivegaM nAmaka. do putra the| jvalanavega ko apanA rAjyabhAra sauMpakara arcimAlI ne dIkSA le lii| kucha dinoM ke bAda jvalanavega kI vimalA nAmaka rAnI ne eka putra ko janma diyaa| usakA nAmaka aMgAraka rakkhA gyaa| maiM azanivega kI putrI huuN| merI mAtA kA nAma suprabhA thaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda jvalanavega apane bhAI azanivega ko apanA rAjya dekara svarga cale gye| aMgAraka ko yaha acchA na lagA aura usane apanI vidyA ke bala se azanivega ko bAhara nikAla kara rAjya para adhikAra jamA liyaa| ___ isa ghaTanA se khinna ho mere pitA aSTApada parvata para cale gye| vahAM para aMgirasa nAmaka eka cAraNamuni ne unakI bheMTa ho gyii| unhoMne usase pUchA"he munirAja! merA rAjya mujhe kabhI vApasa milegA yA nahIM?" __munirAja ne kahA- "tumhArA rAjya tumheM avazya vApasa milegA, kintu vaha tumhAre dAmAda kI sahAyatA se milegaa|" isapara mere pitA ne puna: puchA-"he munirAja! kyA Apa dayA kara yaha bhI batalA sakate haiM ki merA dAmAda kauna hogA?" munirAja ne kahA--"jo jalAvartta ke pAsa hAthI ko jItegA, vahI tumhArA dAmAda hogaa| yahI usakI pahacAna hai|" Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 67 munirAja ke ina vacanoM para vizvAsa kara mere pitA yahAM para cale aaye| usI samaya se yaha nagara basAkara ve yahAM para nivAsa karate haiN| Apa kI khoja meM ve pratidina jalAvarta para do vidyAdharoM ko bhejA karate the| jisa dina Apane use parAjita kara usa para savArI kI, usa dina ve Apa ko pahacAna kara yahAM para le Aye aura isIlie mere pitA ne Apake sAtha merA vivAha kara diyaa| maiM jAnatI ha~ ki aMgAraka Apa ko yahAM caina se na baiThane degaa| sAtha hI mujhe yaha bhI mAlUma hai ki dharaNendra aura vidyAdharoM ne milakara yaha nirNaya kiyA hai ki Aheta caitya ke nikaTa aura sAdhu ke samIpa avasthita strI sahita inheM jo mAregA, vaha vidyA rahita ho jaaygaa| he svaamin| inhIM saba kAraNoM se maiMne yaha vara mAMgA hai| merI dhAraNA hai ki isase aMgAraka aba Apa ko akelA na mAra skegaa|" ___zyAmA ke yaha vacana sunakara vasudeva ko bar3A hI Ananda huaa| aba ve sukhapUrvaka vahIM rahate hue apane dina nirgamana karane lge| eka dina rAtri ke samaya jaba ve apanI patnI ke sAtha so rahe the, taba acAnaka vahAM aMgAraka AyA aura unheM uThAkara vahAM se cala pdd'aa| isase turanta vasudeva kI nidrA bhaMga ho gyii| ve apane mana meM socane lage ki mujhe yaha kauna uThAye liye jA rahA hai ? itane hI meM unheM hAtha meM khaDga liye hue zyAmA dikhAyI dii| aMgAraka ne use dekhate hI apanI talavAra se usake do Tukar3e kara ddaale| yaha hRdaya vidAraka dRzya dekhakara vasudeva kA~pa uThe aura unase mukha se eka cIkha nikala pdd'ii| kintu dUsare hI kSaNa unhoMne dekhA ki do zyAmAeM donoM aura se aMgAraka ke sAtha yuddha kara rahI haiN| yaha dekhakara vasudeva ne samajhA ki yaha saba jhUThI mAyA hai| unhoMne usI samayaM aMgAraka ke zira para eka aisA ghUsA jamAyA ki vaha pIr3A se tilamilA utthaa| usane turanta vasudeva ko chor3a diyaa| vasudeva campAnagarI ke bAhara eka sarovara meM jA gire, kintu saubhAgyavaza unheM koI coTa na aayii| ve tairakara usake bAhara nikala aaye| samIpa meM hI eka upavana thaa| usameM zrI vAsupUjya bhagavaMta kA caitya thaa| usI meM praveza kara vasudeva ne bhagavaMta kI vandanA kI aura vahIM para vaha rAta bitaayii| - subaha eka brAhmaNa se vasudeva kI bheMTa ho gyii| ve usake sAtha campAnagarI meM gye| vahAM para bAjAra meM ve jahAM dekhate vahIM unheM yuvakagaNa vINA bajAte hue Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 * kaMsa kA janma dikhAyI dete the| isalie unhoMne brAhmaNa se usakA kAraNa puuchaa| usane batalAyA ki yahAM cArudatta nAmaka eka seTha hai| usake gandhavarsanA nAmaka eka kanyA hai jo rUpa aura guNa meM apanA zAnI nahIM rkhtii| usane pratijJA kI hai ki jo saMgItakalA meM aura khAsakara vINA vAdana meM mujhe parAjita karegA, usI se maiM byAha kruuNgii| isIlie yaha saba yuvaka vINA bajAne kA abhyAsa kara rahe haiN| sugrIva aura yazogrIva nAmaka do prasiddha saMgItAcArya niyamita rUpa se ina yuvakoM ko saMgIta kI zikSA dete hai| aura pratimAsa parIkSA lekara yogyatA kI jAMca bhI karate haiN|" brAhmaNa se yaha vacana sunakara vasudeva brAhmaNa kA veza dhAraNa kara sugrIva ke pAsa gye| ____ unhoMne unase kahA-"he gurudeva! maiM bahuta dUra se Apa kA nAma sunakara Apa ke pAsa AyA huuN| merA nAma skandila, jAti brAhmaNa aura gotra gautama hai| gandharva senA ko jItane ke lie maiM Apake nikaTaM saMgIta sIkhanA cAhatA huuN| dayAkara mujhe bhI Apa apanI ziSya maNDalI meM sthAna dIjie!" __ brAhmaNa vezadhArI vasudeva ke yaha vacana sunakara saMgItAcArya sugrIva ne eka bAra nIce se Upara taka use dekhaa| usakA veza dekhakara unhoMne moTI buddhi se use mUrkha samajha liyA aura bar3e anAdara se use apane pAsa rkkhaa| parantu vasudeva ne ina saba bAtoM kI koI paravAha na kii| ve grAmya bhASA bola bolakara sArA dina logoM ko hNsaate| apanA prakRta paricaya to unhoMne kisI ko diyA hI nhiiN| saba loga unheM grAmINa aura ga~vAra samajhakara sadA unakI dillagI karate aura unheM upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhte| kucha dinoM ke bAda vAda vivAda kA dina A phuNcaa| samastaM yuvakoM ne uttamottama gahane kapar3e pahanakara sabhAsthAna kI aura jAne kI taiyAra kii| vasudeva ke pAsa zyAmA kA diyA huA eka hI vastra thaa| sugrIva kI patnI ko yaha bAta mAlUma thI, isalie usane vasudeva ko pAsa bulAkara bar3e prema se use do vastra pradAna kiye| vasudeva bhI ina vastroM ko pahanakara sabhA meM jAne ko taiyAra hue| unakA vicitra veza dekhakara unake sahapAThiyoM ne kahA-"Apa hamAre sAtha jarUra clie| gandharva senA bahuta karake to Apa ke rUpa para hI mugdha ho jAyagI Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 69 aura yadi vaisA na ho to Apa use apanI saMgItakalA se jIta liijiegaa|" vasudeva sahapAThiyoM kI dillagI para dhyAna na de, ve unheM ha~sAte hue unake sAtha sabhAsthAna meM phuNce| vahAM bhI unake sahapAThiyoM ne unakI dillagI kara unheM eka UMce sthAna meM baiThA diyaa| yathA samaya gandharvasenA sabhA meM upasthita huii| vAda vivAda AraMbha huaa| sabhA meM deza videza ke dhurandhara saMgIta zAstrI upasthita the| parantu gandharvasenA ne sabako mAta kara diyaa| gAne, bajAne yA saMgIta viSayaka vAda-vivAda karane meM koI bhI usake sAmane na Thahara skaa| __anta meM vasudeva kI bArI aayii| gandharva senA jyoM hI unake sAmane phuNcii| tyoMhI unhoMne apanA asalI rUpa prakaTa kara diyaa| unakA yaha rUpa dekhate hI gandharva senA una para mugdha ho gyii| yaha dekha unake sahapAThiyoM para to mAnoM ghar3oM pAnI par3a gyaa| jisane vasudeva kA vaha alaukika rUpa dekhA, usIne dAMtoM tale aMgulI dabA lii| gandharva senA ne unase vINA bajAne ko kahA, kintu vasudeva ke pAsa vINA na.thI, isalie sabhA ke aneka logoM ne unheM apanI . vINA dI, parantu vasudeva ne vINAoM meM doSa dikhA-dikhAkara unheM vApasa de dii| anta meM gandharva senA ne svayaM apanI vINA dii| vasudeva ne use nirdoSa batalAkara gandharva senA se pUchA- "he sundarI! aba kaho, tuma kisa viSaya kA saMgIta sunanA cAhatI ho?" gandharva senA ne kahA- "he saMgItajJa! isa samaya mahApadma cakravartI ke jyeSTa bandhu viSNu kumAra ke trivikrama viSayaka saMgIta sunane kI merI icchA hai|" basa usake kahane kI hI dera thii| usI kSaNa vINA kI madhura jhaMkAra aura saMgIta kI sundara dhvani se sabhAsthAna gUMja utthaa| loga mantra mugdha hokara zira hilA-hilAkara vasudeva kA gAyana, vAdana, sunate rhe| kisI bhI chidrAnveSI ko usameM koI chidra dikhAyI na diyaa| parIkSakoM ne use nirdoSa aura advitIya btlaayaa| gandharvasenA kI kauna kahe, bar3e bar3e saMgItAcAryoM ne bhI unake sAmane hAra mAna lii| ___ jaba vasudeva kI vijaya meM koI sandeha na rahA, taba cArudatta sabhA visarjana kara unheM sammAna pUrvaka apane makAna para lekara gye| vahAM para Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 * kaMsa kA janma gandharvasenA aura unake vivAha kA Ayojana kiyA gyaa| byAha ke samaya cArudatta ne pUchA- "he vatsa! tumhArA kauna gotra hai?" vasudeva ne haMsakara kahA-"Apa jo samajha leM vahI gotra hai|" cArudatta ne ise upahAsa samajha kara kahA-"gandharvasenA ko vaNika putrI mAnakara Apa upahAsa kara rahe haiM, kintu isake kulAdika kA vAstavika vRtAnta maiM phira kisI samaya Apa ko sunaauuNgaa|" khaira, kisI taraha una donoM kA vivAha nipaTa gyaa| cArudatta ne isa samaya bar3A utsava manAyA aura dAnAdika meM pracura dhana vyaya kiyaa| sugrIva aura yazogrIva ne bhI vasudeva ke guNoM para mugdha ho apanI zyAmA aura vijayA nAmaka do kanyAoM kA unase vivAha kara diyaa| vasudeva apanI ina nava vivAhita patniyoM ke sAtha apane dina sukhapUrvaka vyatIta karane lge| .. ____ eka dina avakAza ke samaya cArudatta ne vasudeva kahA- "vatsa! maiMne tumase vyAha ke samaya kahA thA ki gandharva senA ke prakRta kula kA paricaya maiM tumheM phira kisI samaya duuNgaa| Aja tumheM vaha vRttAnta sunAtA hU~, dhyAna dekara suno ___ eka samaya isI nagarI meM bhAnu nAmaka eka mahA dhanavAna vyApArI rahatA thaa| usake subhadrA nAmaka eka strI bhI thI, kintu santAna na hone ke kAraNa ve donoM bahuta duHkhita rahate the| eka bAra unhoMne eka cAraNa muni se pUchA ki he mahArAja! kyA hama bhI kabhI putra kA mukha dekhakara apane ko dhanya samajheMge? munirAja ne kahA, "hAM, tumhAre putra avazya hogA, kintu abhI kucha samaya kI derI hai| munirAja ke ina vacanoM se unheM AzA ba~dha gyii| kucha dinoM ke bAda vAstava meM unake eka putra utpanna huaa| jo maiM huuN| isase una dinoM ke jIvana meM eka nayA hI Ananda A gyaa| eka dina maiM sindhu nadI ke taTa para ghUmane gayA thaa| vahAM para kisI AkAzagAmI puruSa ke sundara caraNa cinha mujhe dikhAyI diye| dhyAna pUrvaka dekhane para mujhe mAlUma huA ki una caraNa cinhoM meM kisI strI ke bhI caraNa cinha sammilita haiN| isase maiM samajha gayA ki usa puruSa ke sAtha koI strI bhI hogii| vahAM se Age bar3hane para eka sthAna meM mujhe eka kadalI gRha, puSpazaiyyA, DhAla aura talavAra Adi cIjeM dikhAyI dii| usake pAsa hI eka vRkSa meM koI Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 71 vidyAdhara jakar3A huA thaa| maiMne dekhA ki usake hAtha pairoM meM lohe kI kAMTiyA~ jar3a dI gayI haiM, isalie maiM bar3I cintA meM par3a gyaa| idhara-udhara khoja karane para usakI talavAra ke myAna meM mujhe tIna auSadhiyAM dikhAyI dii| unameM se eka auSadhi kA prayoga kara maiMne use bandhana mukta kiyaa| dUsarI auSadhi lagAne se usa ke jakhma acche ho gaye aura tIsarI auSadhi dene para vaha pUrNa svastha ho gyaa| use svastha dekhakara maiMne pUchA,--"he yuvaka ! tuma kauna ho aura tumhArI yaha avasthA kisane kI?" yuvaka ne apanA paricaya dete hue kahA,-"he bhadra! vaitADhaya parvata para zivamandira nAmaka eka nagara hai| usameM mahendra vikrama nAmaka rAjA rAja karate haiN| unhIMkA maiM putra huuN| merA nAma amitagati hai| eka dina dhUmazikha aura gauramuNDa nAmaka do mitroM ke sAtha krir3A karatA huA maiM himanta parvata para jA phuNcaa| vahAM para maiMne apane mAmA hiraNyadoma tapasvI kI sukumAlikA nAmaka ramaNIya kumArI ko dekhaa| use dekhakara maiM usa para mohita ho gayA aura cupacApa apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa gyaa| parantu merI hAlAta usI dina se kharAba hone lgii| na mujhe bhojana acchA lagatA thA, na rAta meM nIMda hI AtI thii| mere eka mitra dvArA mere pitA ko yaha hAla mAlUma hone para unhoMne usa kumArikA ko bulAkara usase merA vyAha kara diyaa| phalata: maiM usake sAtha AnandapUrvaka apane dina vyatIta karane lgaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda mujhe mAlUma huA ki merA mitra dhUmazikha merI strI ko kudRSTi se dekhatA hai aura bhI kaI bAtoM se mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA ki vaha usa para Asakta hai kintu isake lie maiMne na to use ulAhanA diyA, na maiMne usako apane yahAM AnA jAnA hI banda krvaayaa| merI isa sajjanatA kA phala Aja mujhe yaha milA, ki vaha hamAre sAtha yahAM ghUmane AyA aura mujhe isa vRkSa se jakar3a kara merI priyatamA ko uThA le gyaa| khaira, aba jo kucha hogA, dekhA jaaygaa| isa samaya to Apane mujha para upakAra kara merA prANa bacAyA hai, isalie batalAie ki maiM ApakI kyA sevA karUM? Apake isa upakAra kA kyA badalA dUM? . maiMne kahA- "he amitagati! maiMne kisI badale kI AzA se yaha Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 * kaMsa kA janma upakAra nahIM kiyaa| tumheM aisI avasthA meM sahAyatA karanA maiMne apanA kartavya smjhaa| maiM tumhAre darzana se hI apane ko kRtakRtya mAnatA huuN|" - mere yaha vacana sunakara vaha vidyAdhara apane vAsasthAna ko calA gayA aura maiM isa ghaTanA para vicAra karatA huA apane ghara lauTa aayaa| yaha usa samaya kI bAta hai, jisa samaya maiM kizorAvasthA atikramaNa kara rahA thaa| dhIre-dhIre jaba maiMne yauvana kI sImA meM padArpaNa kiyA, taba mere pitA ne mere sarvArtha nAmaka mAmA kI mitravatI nAmaka kanyA se merA vivAha kara diyaa| parantu una dinoM maiM kalAoM ke pIche pAgala ho rahA thA, isaliye maiMne apanI usa patnI kI aura AMkha uThAkara dekhA bhI nhiiN| merI yaha avasthA dekhakara mere pitA ne mere liye lalita goSThI kA prabandha kara diyaa| unhoMne socA hogA ki isa se merI kAmukatA bar3hegI aura merA dhyAna apanI strI kI aura AkarSita hogaa| parantu unake isa kArya kA phala unakI icchAnusAra na huaa| maiM apane pyAre mitroM ke sAtha bagIcoM kI saira karane lagA aura anta meM kalisenA nAmaka vezyA kI putrI vasantasenA ke premajAla meM ulajha gyaa| maiM usake pIche bAraha varSa taka pAgala rhaa| maiM rAta dina vahIM rahatA aura vahI khAtA piitaa| maiMne saba milAkara use solaha karor3a rupaye khilaaye| isake bAda jaba maiM use adhika dhana dene meM asamartha ho gayA, taba usane mujhe apane ghara se nikAla diyaa| lAcAra, hokara mujhe phira apane ghara AnA pdd'aa| . __ghara Ane para mujhe mAlUma huA ki mere mAtA pitA kA dehAnta ho gayA hai| ghara kI sArI sampadA to maiMne pahale hI naSTa kara dI thii| kevala merI strI ke pAsa kucha AbhUSaNa the| unheM lekara maiM vyApAra nimitta apane mAmA ke sAtha uzIravarti nagara kI ora cala pdd'aa| vahAM maiMne una AbhUSaNoM se kapAsa kharIda lI, kyoMki usameM mujhe acchA munAphA hone kI ummIda thii| yaha kapAsa lekara maiMne apane mAmA ke sAtha tAmralipti nagara kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| parantu mArga meM merI kapAsa meM Aga laga jAne se vaha dekhate hI dekhate khAka ho gyii| aba mere pAsa koI aisA dhana bhI na thA, jisase maiM koI vyApAra kara skuuN| mere mAmA ne bhI mujhe abhAgA samajha kara merA sAtha chor3a Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 73 diyaa| maiM isase nirAza-na huA aura akelA hI ghor3e para baiTha pazcima kI ora Age bddh'aa| durbhAgyavaza rAste meM merA vaha ghor3A bhI mara gyaa| aba paidala calane ke sivA koI dUsarA upAya na thaa| isalie kucha dinoM ke bAda maiM dhIre dhIre calakara priyaMgupura nAmaka eka nagara meM jA phuNcaa| priyaMgupura meM vaNikoM kI acchI basatI thI, ve taraha taraha kA vyavasAya karate the| vahA~ surendradatta nAmaka mere pitA kA eka mitra bhI rahatA thaa| maiMne usIke yahAM jAkara Azraya grahaNa kiyaa| vaha merI durAvasthA dekhakara bahuta hI du:khI huaa| samucita svAgata satkAra karane ke bAda usane mujhe vahIM vyavasAya karane kI salAha dii| maiMne usakI Arthika sahAyatA se usakI icchAnusAra kArya zurU kiyA aura thor3e hI dina meM saba kharca bAda dekara mujhe lAkha rupaye kA munAphA huaa| . . yaha rupaye hAtha meM Ane para mujhe kirAnA lekara samudra yAtrA karane kI suujhii| surendra ko yaha bAta pasanda na AyI aura usane mujhe manA kiyA, kintu maiMne usakI eka na sunii| zIghra hI maiMne kirAne se eka jahAja bharakara samudramArga dvArA videza ke lie prasthAna kara diyaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda maiM yamunA nAmaka dvIpa meM jA phuNcaa| usa dvIpa ke kaI nagaroM meM ghUma ghUma kara maiMne vaha kirAnA beca diyaa| isameM mujhe bahuta adhika lAbha huaa| thor3e dina isI taraha ulaTa phera karane para mere pAsa ATha karor3a rupaye ikaTThe ho gye| yaha koI sAdhAraNa rakama na thii| maiMne socA ki aba apane deza ko calanA cAhie aura vahIM koI vyavasAya kara jIvana ke zeSa dina zAntipUrvaka vyatIta karane caahie| ___ yaha vicAra kara maiMne svadeza ke lie prasthAna kiyA, parantu devadurvipAka . se mArga meM merA jahAja TUTa gyaa| isase na kevala merA vaha dhana hI naSTa ho gayA, balki merI jAna ke bhI lAle par3a gye| khaira, abhI jindagI bAkI thI, isalie lakar3I kA eka takhtA mere hAtha laga gayA aura maiM usI ke sahAre tairatA huA sAta dina meM udambarAvatIvela nAmaka sthAna meM kinAre A lgaa| udambarAvatIvela se maiM kisI taraha rAjapura nagara meM gayA vahAM nagara ke . bAhara eka Azrama meM mujhe dinakaraprabha nAmaka eka tridaNDIsvAmI ke darzana hue| use maiMne apanA sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| usane mujha para dayA kara mujhe khAne ke Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74* kaMsa kA janma lie anna aura sone ke lie sthAna diyaa| maiM usI ke yahAM rahakara apanA sArA samaya usI kI sevA meM bitAne lgaa| eka dina usa tridaNDI ne kahA-"he vatsa! mAlUma hotA hai. ki tuma dhanArthI ho-tumheM dhana kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| yadi yaha bAta ThIka ho, to tuma mere sAtha eka parvata para clo| maiM vahA~ para tumheM eka aisA rasa dUMgA, jisase tuma jitanA cAho, utanA sonA banA skoge|" - dhana kI AvazyakatA to mujhe thI hI, isalie maiM usI samaya usake sAtha cala pdd'aa| eka bhayaMkara jaMgala ke rAste hamaloga usa parvata para phuNce| usake madhya bhAga meM durgapAtAla nAmaka eka bhayAnaka guphA thii| usa guphA kA dvAra eka bar3e bhArI patthara se banda thaa| tridaNDI ne mantra bala se use kholakara usameM praveza kiyaa| maiM bhI usake sAtha hI thaa| idhara udhara bhaTakane ke bAda hama loga usa kUpa ke pAsa jA paha~ce, jisameM vaha sonA banAne vAlA rasa bharA thaa| vaha kUpa cAra hAtha caur3A kAphI gaharA aura dekhane meM bahuta hI bhayaMkara thaa| vahAM pahu~cane para tridaNDI ne mujhase kahA-"tuma isa kUpa meM utara kara isa kamaNDala meM rasa bhara lAo! nIce se jyoMhI hilAoge, tyoM hI maiM tumheM Upara khIMca luuNgaa|" tridaNDI ke AdezAnusAra maiM eka maMciyA para baiTha, usa kue~ meM utarane lgaa| tridaNDI ne Upara se usakI rassI pakar3a rakkhI thii| bIsa pacIsa hAtha nIce jAne para mujhe camakatA huA rasa dikhAyI diyA, navakAra maMtra bolakara maiM jyoM hI vaha rasa kamaNDala meM bharane ko taiyAra huA, tyoM hI kisI ne mujhe vaisA karane se manA kiyaa| maiMne kahA-"bhAI! tuma manA kyoM karate ho? maiM cArudatta nAmaka vaNika hU~ aura tridaNDI svAmI ke Adeza se yaha rasa lene yahAM AyA huuN|" usa AdamI ne kahA-"bhAI! maiM bhI tumhArI hI taraha dhana kA lobhI eka vaNika hUM aura vaha tridaNDI hI mujhe yahAM lAyA thaa| isa kueM meM utArane ke bAda vaha pApI mujhe yahIM chor3a kara calA gyaa| yaha rasa bar3A teja hai| yadi tuma isameM utaroge to tumhArI bhI yahI avasthA hogii| yadi tuma rasa liye binA vApasa nahIM jAnA cAhate, to apanA kamaNDala mujhe do, maiM usameM rasa bhara duuNgaa|" Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 75 usakI yaha bAta.sunakara maiMne vaha kamaNDala use de diyA aura usane usameM rasa bharakara use merI maciyA ke nIce laTakA diyaa| rasa milate hI maiMne rassI hilA dI aura usa tridaNDI ne mujhe Upara khIMcanA Arambha kara diyaa| aba maiM usa krUpa ke mukha ke pAsa A pahu~cA taba tridaNDI ne khIcanA banda kara, mujhase pahale vaha rasa de dene ko khaa| maiMne kahA-"bhagavan ! pahale mujhe bAhara nikAliye rasa.maciyA ke nIce ba~dhA huA hai|" tridaNDI ne merI isa bAta para dhyAna na diyaa| yaha bAra-bAra rasa de dene kA Agraha karatA thaa| isase maiM samajha gayA ki vaha kevala rasa kA bhUkhA hai| rasa mila jAne para vaha mujhe dhokhA dekara isI kueM meM chor3a degA aura Apa yahA~ se calatA bnegaa| nidAna jaba maiMne use rasa kA kamaNDala na diyA, to usane vaha rassI chor3a dI aura maiM usa maciyA tathA rassI ke sAtha usa kue~ meM jA giraa| ___ parantu Ananda kI bAta itanI hI thI ki, maiM usa rasa meM girakara usake cAroM aura ba~dhI huI kue~ kI vedikA para girA thaa| kUpa sthita mere usa akAraNa bandhu ne merI yaha avasthA dekha, mujhe sAntvanA dete hue kahA-"he mitra! tumheM kheda karane kI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki saubhAgyavaza tuma rasa meM na girakara kUe~ kI vedikAM para gire ho| khaira, isa rasa ko pIne ke lie eka goha isa kue~ meM AyA karatI hai| tuma usakI pratIkSA kro| jaba vaha yahAM Aye taba tuma usakI pUcha pakar3a lenaa| isa prakAra tuma anAyAsa isa kue~ se bAhara nikala jaaoge| yadi mere paira gala na gaye hote to maiMne bhI apane uddhAra ke lie isI upAya se kAma liyA hotaa|" usakI yaha bAta sunakara mujhe bahuta hI santoSa huA aura maiM kaI dina taka usa kue~ meM par3A rhaa| eka dina maiMne mitra ko aMtima ArAdhanA karavAyI aura mere sAmane hI usa kI mRtyu ho gyii| aba mujhe koI sAntvanA dene vAlA bhI na rhaa| itane meM eka dina mujhe eka prakAra kA bhayaMkara zabda sunAyI diyaa| use sunakara maiM bahuta Dara gayA, kintu phira mujhe khayAla AyA ki zAyada vahI goha A rahI hogii| merA yaha anumAna satya niklaa| zIghra hI vahAM eka goha ne Akara usa rasa kA pAna kiyaa| isake bAda jyoM hI vaha bAhara nikalane lagI, tyoM hI maiMne usakI pUMcha pakar3a lI aura maiM ghasITatA ghasITatA bAhara to nikala Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 * kaMsa kA janma AyA, parantu bAhara nikalate hI maiM mUrcchita hokara jamIna para gira pdd'aa| kucha dera ke bAda jaba mujhe hoza AyA, to maiMne kAla ke samAna eka jaMgalI bhaiMse ko apanI ora Ate dekhA / usakI lAla lAla A~kheM, bar3e bar3e sIMga aura vikarAla rUpa dekhakara maiM betaraha Dara gayA aura eka zilA para car3ha baitthaa| vaha bhaiMsA mujhe dekhakara usa zilA ke pAsa daur3a AyA aura bar3e vega se use ThokareM mArane lagA / yadi maiM zilA para na car3ha gayA hotA aura usakI eka bhI Thokara mere laga jAtI, to maiM niHsandeha vahIM Dhera ho jAtA / isI samaya eka aura Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA isa prakAra ghaTita huI ki, usa zilApara ThokareM mArate hue usa bhaiMse kA paira pIche se eka ajagara ne pakar3a liyaa| isase bhaiMse kA dhyAna merI aura se haTakara usakI aura calA gyaa| isake bAda jyoMhI una donoM meM khIMcAtAnI hone lagI, tyoMhI maiM usa zIlA se kUdakara eka tarapha bhaagaa| bhAgate bhAgate maiM jaMgala ke usa pAra' eka gAMva meM jA phuNcaa| vahAM para mere mAmA kA rudradatta nAmaka eka mitra rahatA thA / usane mujhe Azraya dekara merI sevAsuzruSA kii| jaba maiM pUrNa rUpa se svastha huA, taba rudradatta ke sAtha vyApAra meM sthita huaa| hama logoM ne karIba eka lAkha rupaye apane sAtha lekara suvarNabhUmi ke lie prasthAna kiyA / mArga meM hameM iSuvegavatI nAmaka eka nadI: milii| use pArakara hamaloga girikUTa ( parvata ke zikhara) para phuNce| vahAM se vetravana meM hokara hama logoM ne TaMkaNapradeza meM padArpaNa kiyaa| yahAM kA mArga aisA thA ki jisa para kevala bakare hI cala sakate the, isalie hama logoM ko do bakare kharIda kara unhIM para savArI karanI pdd'ii| yaha bakaroM kA rAstA pAra kara hamaloga aura bhI vikaTa sthAna meM jA phuNce| vahAM para rudradatta ne kahA- " yahAM se Age bar3hane ke lie koI rAstA nahIM hai / cAroM aura vikaTa pahAr3iyA~ aura nadI nAloM kI bharamAra haiM aba hameM ina bakaroM ko mArakara inakI khAla apane zarIra para lapeTa lenI hogii| aisA karane para bhAraNDa pakSI hamalogoM ko mAMsa ke dhokhe se suvarNabhUmi meM uThA le jaayeNge| vahAM pahu~cane kA yahI tarIkA hai aura isI tarIke se saba loga kAma lete haiM / " bakaroM ko mArane kI bAta sunakara merA to kalejA hI kA~pa utthaa| maiMne Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 77 kahA " ina becAroM ne hamalogoM ko kaThina mArga pAra karane meM amUlya sahAyatA dI hai| mujhe to yaha bandhu samAna priya mAlUma hote haiN| kyA inheM mAranA ucita hogA ? " merI yaha bAta sunakara rudradatta ko krodha A gyaa| usane mujhe jhir3aka kara kahA - "inheM mAre binA hama loga Age nahIM bar3ha skte| usa hAlata meM hameM yahIM prANa de denA hogaa| maiM isake lie taiyAra nahIM huuN| apanA prANa bacAne ke lie inakA prANa lenA hI hogA !" itanA kaha usane apane bakare ko usI kSaNa mAra ddaalaa| usakI vaha avasthA dekhakara merA bakarA dIna aura kAtara dRSTi se merI aura tAkane lagA / maiMne usase kahA--"maiM terI rakSA karane meM asamartha hU~ isalie mujhe bar3A duHkha hai, lekina jaina dharma terA sahAyaka ho sakatA hai| tUM usI kI zaraNa svIkAra kara ! saMkaTa ke samaya dharma hI bandhu, dharma hI mAtA aura dharma hI pitA hotA hai / " merI yaha bAta suna, usa bakare ne zira jhukAkara jaina dharma svIkAra kiyA / maiMne use . navakAra mantra sunAyA aura vaha usane bar3I zAnti se sunA / itane meM rudradatta ne use bhI mAra ddaalaa| marakara vaha to devaloka gayA aura hama loga eka eka churI hAtha meM lekara unakI khAla meM chipa rahe / usI samaya do bhAraNDa pakSI A pahu~ce aura hameM caMgula meM pakar3a kara eka aura ko le udd'e| mArga meM, jo bhAraNDa pakSI mujhe liye jA rahA thA, usa para eka dUsare bhAraNDa ne AkramaNa kara diyaa| zAyada vaha bhUkhA thA isalie usa bhAraNDa se vaha mujhe chIna lenA cAhatA thA / donoM kI chInA jhapaTI meM maiM churI se usa khAla ko cIra kara bandhana mukta huA aura sarovara meM gira gayA phira usameM se bAhara nikala kara eka tarapha cala pdd'aa| eka parvata kucha dUra Age bar3hane para mujhe eka jaMgala milaa| usa jaMgala meM thaa| kautUhala vaza maiM usake Upara car3ha gyaa| vahAM para kAryotsarga karate hue eka munirAja mujhe dikhAyI diye| maiM unheM vandana kara unake pAsa baiTha gayA / unhoMne mujhe dharmopadeza dene ke bAda pUchA - " he cArudatta ! Apa isa viSaya bhUmi meM kisa prakAra A pahu~ce ? yahAM devatA aura vidyAdharoM ke sivA dUsaroM ke lie Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 * kaMsa kA janma AnA bahuta hI kaThina hai|" ___munirAja ke yaha vacana sunakara maiM bar3e Azcarya meM par3a gayA kyoMki maiM to unheM pahacAnatA na thA aura ve eka paricita kI bhAMta mujhase bAteM karate the| yaha dekha, maiM unakI aura bAra-bAra dekhane lgaa| merI yaha ulajhana zIghra hI munirAja kI samajha meM A gyii| unhoMne kahA- "merA nAma amitagati hai| Apa ne eka bAra mujhe bandhana mukta kiyA thaa| Apake pAsa se ravAnA ho aSTApada parvata ke pAsa maiMne apane usa zatru ko pakar3a liyaa| mujhe dekhate hI vaha merI strI ko chor3akara parvata ke kisI agamya sthAna meM bhAga gyaa| usake bhAga jAne para maiM apanI strI ko lekara apane vAsasthAna ko calA gyaa| isa ghaTanA ke kucha dina bAda mere pitA ne mujhe apanA rAjya bhAra sauMpa, hiraNyakuMbha aura suvarNakumbha nAmaka muniyoM ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| aba mere dina Ananda meM kaTane lge| maiMne dIrghakAla taka rAjya zAsana kiyaa| isa bIca meM merI manoramA nAmaka strI ne siMhayazA aura varAhagrIva nAmaka do putroM ko janma diyA, jo mere hI samAna parAkramI aura guNavAna haiN| dUsarI strI vijayasenA ne gandharva senA nAmaka eka putrI ko janma diyA, jo gAyana vAdana aura saMgIta kI kalA meM parama nipuNa hai| putra putriyoM kA saba sukha dekhane ke bAda anta meM maiMne apanA rAjya apane donoM putroM ko sauMpakara pitAjI ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| taba se maiM yahIM rahatA hUM aura dharmArAdhana meM apanA samaya vyatIta karatA huuN| yaha dvIpa kuMbhakaMTha ke nAma se prasiddha hai aura lavaNa samudra meM avasthita hai| isa parvata ko karkoTaka kahate haiN| AzA hai ki mere isa paricaya se Apa kI ulajhana dUra ho gayI hogii| aba ApakA yahAM AnA kisa prakAra huA so btaalaaie|" ___ munirAja kA yaha pakSa sunakara maiMne apanA saba hAla unheM kaha sunaayaa| itane hI meM unhIM ke samAna do vidyAdhara vahAM A pahu~ce aura munirAja ko praNAma kara unake pAsa baiTha gye| unakI mukhAkRti aura AkAra prakAra dekhakara maiM turanta samajha gayA ki yaha donoM munirAja ke putra hoNge| merA yaha anumAna ThIka bhI niklaa| munirAja ke paricaya karAne para una donoM ne mujhe bhI bar3e prema se praNAma kiyaa| isI samaya vahAM para AkAza se eka vimAna utraa| usameM se eka deva ne utarakara sabase pahale tIna bAra pradakSiNA kara mujhe praNAma kiyA, aura mere bAda Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 79 munirAja kI vandanA kii| yaha vandana viparyaya dekhakara una donoM vidyAdharoM ne usa deva se isakA kAraNa puuchaa| uttara meM usane kahA ki yaha cArudatta mere dharmAcArya haiN| vidyAdharoM ne cakita hokara pUchA- "kyA ? yaha Apa ke dharmAcArya haiM ? yaha kaise huA?" __usa deva ne kahA-"kAzI nagarI meM veda ko jAnane vAlI subhadra aura sulasA nAmaka do bahine rahatI thii| ve parivrAjikAeM thI aura unhoMne zAstrArtha meM aneka vidvAnoM para vijaya prApta kI thii| eka dina yAjJavalkya nAmaka eka parama vidvAna tapasvI unake vAsasthAna meM A phuNce| subhadra aura sulasA ne unameM bhI zAstrArtha kiyA. kintu usameM una donoM kI parAjaya haI, isalie apanI pratijJAnusAra ve donoM unakI dAsI bana gyii| inameM se sulasA abhI yuvatI thii| udhara yAjJavalkya bhI yuvaka the| isalie nitya ke samAgama se una donoM ke hRdaya meM vikAra utpanna ho gayA aura ve pati patni kI bhAMti dAmpatya jIvana vyatIta karane lge| isase sulasA zIghra hI garbhavatI ho gyii| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para usane eka putra ko janma diyaa|" ___ saMsAra meM pApa karanA jitanA sahaja hotA hai, utanA use chipAnA sahaja nahIM hotaa| baccA ho jAne para sulasA aura yAjJavalkya lokanindA ke bhaya se kAMpa utthe| unheM jaldI meM kucha bhI sUjha na par3A, isalie ve usa bAlaka ko eka pIpala ke nIce chor3akara bhAga gye| idhara kucha hI samaya ke bAda sulasA kI bar3I bahina subhadrA ne usa bAlaka ko pIpala ke nIce dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha use apane vAsasthAna meM uThA lAyI aura putravat usakA lAlana pAlana kara se vedAdika par3hAne lgii| jisa samaya subhadrA usa bAlaka ko uThA rahI thI, usa samaya vaha bAlaka apane mu~ha meM girA huA pIpala kA eka phala khA rahA thaa| isIliye subhadrA ne usakA nAma pippalAda rkkhaa| pippalAda jaba bar3A huA, to vaha parama buddhimAna aura bar3A hI vidvAna niklaa| usa kI kIrti sunakara sulasA aura yAjJavalkya use dekhane aaye| pippalAda ne unase zAstrArtha kara use parAjita kara diyaa| pazcAt subhadrA dvArA jaba use mAlUma huA, ki yahI mere asalI mAtA pitA hai aura unhoMne janmate hI mujhe tyAga diyA thA, taba use una para bar3A hI krodha aayaa| usane mAtRmedha Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 * kaMsa kA janma aura pitRmedha Adi yajJoM kA anuSThAnakara una donoM ko mAra ddaalaa| maiM usa janma meM pippalAda kA ziSya thA aura merA nAma vAgbalI thaa| maiMne bhI yatra tatra pazu meghAdi yajJoM kA anuSThAna karAyA thA, isalie mRtyu ke bAda maiM ghora naraka kA adhikAra huaa| naraka se uddhAra pAne para maiM pAMcabAra pazu huA aura krUra brAhmaNoM dvArA pratyeka bAra yajJa meM merA vadha kiyA gyaa| antima bAra TaMkaNa pradeza meM maiMne bakare ke rUpa meM janma liyA aura vahAM para rudra dvArA merA vadha huaa| vadha ke samaya cArudatta ne mujhe dharmopadeza diyA, isalie mujhe saudharma devaloka kI prApti huI isIlie cArudatta ko maiM apane dharmAcArya mAnatA hU~ aura yahI kAraNa hai, ki maiMne unheM sabase pahale praNAma kiyA hai| aisA karanA mere liye ucita bhI thaa|" usa deva kI yaha bAteM sunakara donoM vidyAdharoM ko parama santoSa aura Ananda huaa| unhoMne kahA--"cArudatta ne jisa prakAra Apa para yaha upakAra kiyA hai, usI prakAra eka samaya inhoMne hamAre pitAjI ko bhI jIvana dAna diyA thaa| vAstava meM yaha bar3e sajjana aura paropakArI jIva hai|" . isake bAda usa deva ne mujha se kahA- "he gurudeva! kahiye aba maiM Apa kI kyA sevA karU~? Apa jo AjJA deM, vaha maiM zirodhArya karane ko taiyAra ___ maiMne kahA-"isa samaya mujhe kucha bhI nahIM kahanA hai| jaba mujhe AvazyakatA hogI, maiM tumheM yAda kruuNgaa| usa samaya tuma mujhe yatheSTa sahAyatA kara sakate ho| merI yaha bAta sunakara vaha deva to apane vAsasthAna ko calA gyaa| idhara ve donoM vidyAdhara mujhe apane nagara (zivamandira) meM le gye| vahAM para una vidyAdharoM ne unakI mAtA ne unake bandhuoM ne tathA anyAnya vidyAdharoM ne, merA bar3A hI sammAna kiyaa| jaba maiM vahAM se calane ko taiyAra huA, taba unhoMne mujhe gandharvasenA ko dikhAkara kahA-"hamAre pitAjI ne dIkSA lete samaya hamase kahA thA, ki eka jJAnI ke kathAnAnusAra gandharvasenA ko vasudeva kumAra saMgIta kalA meM parAjita kareMge, aura unhIM ke sAtha isakA vivAha hogaa| vasudeva kumAra bhUmicara haiM, isalie mere parama bandhu cArudatta ke yahAM tuma isa kanyA ko Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 81 bheja denaa| aisA karane se isakA vivAha AsAnI se ho jAyagA aura tumheM kisI kaThinAI kA sAmanA na karanA pdd'egaa|" isalie aba Apa ise apane sAtha lete jaaie| yathA samaya ise apanI hI kanyA samajhakara Apa isake byAha kA prabandha kara diijiegaa|" vidyAdharoM kI yaha prArthanA suna, maiM usa kanyA ke sAtha apane nagara Ane ko taiyAra huaa| isI samaya vaha deva bhI vahAM A phuNcaa| usane hama donoM ko eka vimAna meM baiThAkara, hamAre nagara meM pahuMcA diyaa| usane mujhe bahutasA suvarNa aura maNimuktAdika aneka ratna bhI bheMTa diye| isa dhanarAzi se merA daridra sadA ke lie dUra ho gayA aura merI gaNanA nagara ke dhanImAnI vyApAriyoM meM hone lgii| subaha maiM apane mAmA sarvArtha aura unakI strI ratnavatI se milaa| ve merI sampannAvasthA dekhakara parama prasanna hue| tabase maiM AnandapUrvaka yahIM apane dina vyatIta karatA huuN| isa prakAra he vasudeva! yaha gandharvasenA merI nahIM, kintu eka vidyAdhara kI kanyA hai| ise vaNika putrI samajhakara Apa isakI avajJA na kiijiegaa|" .. ___ cArudatta ke mukha se gandharvasenA kA graha vRttAnta sunakara vasudeva ko bar3A hI Ananda huA aura ve pahale kI apekSA aba usase adhika prema karane lge| eka dina caita mAsa meM vasudeva aura gandharvasenA ratha meM baiThakara udyAna kI saira karane jA rahe the usa samaya mArga meM unheM mAtaMga logoM kA eka dala milaa| unake sAtha parama rUpavatI eka mAtaMga kanyA bhI thii| usakI aura vasudeva kI cAra A~khe hote hI donoM ke mana meM kucha vikAra utpanna ho gyaa| catura gandharvasenA se. yaha bAta chipI na raha skii| usane sArathI ko zIghratApUrvaka ratha hAMkane kI AjJA dI, phalata: ratha Age bar3ha gayA aura vaha mAmalA jahAM kA tahAM raha gyaa| vasudeva aura gandharvasenA upavana meM pahu~ce aura vahAM jala krIr3Adika kara ve donoM campApurI lauTa aaye| ghara Ane para eka mAtaMganI vasudeva ke pAsa AyI aura unheM AzIza deM, unake pAsa baiTha gyii| usane kahA-"he vasudeva kumAra! maiM tumheM eka lambI aura bahuta purAnI kahAnI sunAne AyI hU~, vaha suniye| pUrvakAla meM jisa samaya zrIRSabhadeva apanA rAjya apane putroM meM bA~TA usa samaya daivayoga se unake nami Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 * kaMsa kA janma aura vinami nAmaka do putra vahAM upasthita na the| phalata: vaha donoM rAjya se vaMcita raha gye| bAda meM vaha rAjya prApta karane ke lie saMyamI prabhu kI sevA karane lge| unakI sevA se santuSTa ho dharaNendra ne vaitADhaya parvata kI do zroNiyoM kA rAjya unheM pradAna kiyaa| dIrghakAla taka isa rAjya kA sukha upabhoga kara, una donoM ne apane apane putroM ko rAjya de, prabhu ke nikaTa dIkSA le lI aura kAlAntara meM mokSa ke adhikArI hue| . unake bAda nami suta ne mAtaMga dIkSA grahaNa kI aura isa prakAra ve bhI svarga ke adhikArI hue| usakA vaMzadhara isa samaya prahasita nAmaka eka vidyAdhara pati hai| maiM usI kI strI huuN| aura merA nAma hiraNyavatI hai| mere putra kA nAma siMhadaMSTra hai| siMhadaMSTra ke eka putrI hai, jisakA nAma nIlayazA hai| usIko Apane usa dina udyAna jAte samaya dekhA thaa| vaha tanamana se apa para anurakta hai aura mana hI mana apanA hRdaya Apa ko arpaNa kara cukI hai| Aja vivAha kA muhurta bahuta hI acchA hai| Apa isI samaya mere sAtha caliye, aura usakA pANigrahaNa kara usakI manokAmanA pUrI kiijie|" bur3hiyA kA yaha prastAva sunakara vasudeva cintA meM par3a gye| unhoMne kucha anicchApUrvaka kahA-"isa samaya to maiM tumhArI bAta kA koI uttara nahIM de sktaa| subaha tuma mere pAsa AnA, usa samaya maiM, tumheM apanA nizcaya sUcita kruuNgaa|" vasudeva ke isa uttara se vaha bur3hiyA turanta samajha gayI, ki ve isa prasaMga ko TAlanA cAhate haiN| parantu vaha AsAnI se unakA pIchA chor3anA na cAhatI thii| usane kucha roSapUrvaka kahA--"acchI bAta hai, maiM jAtI huuN| aba yA to maiM hI Apa ke pAsa AU~gI yA Apa hI mere pAsa aayeNge|" itanA kaha vaha bur3hiyA vahAM se calI gyii| vasudeva ne bhI buDhiyA kI upekSA kara usakI bAta ko apane mastiSka se nikAla diyaa| kintu kucha dinoM ke bAda grISma Rtu meM, jaba eka dina vasudeva jala krIr3A kara gandharvasenA ke sAtha eka latAkuJja meM so rahe the, taba eka bhUta unheM eka citA ke pAsa uThA le gyaa| vahAM para AMkha kholate hI vasudeva ne dekhA ki eka bhayaMkara citA dhadhaka rahI hai aura vaha bur3hiyA bhayAnaka rUpa banAye sAmane khar3I hai| vaha bhUta Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita 83 vasudeva ko usake hAthoM meM sauMpakara antardhAna ho gyaa| isake bAda bur3hiyA ne vilakSaNa ha~sI karate hue kahA - " he kumAra ! tuma ne phira kyA vicAra kiyA ? aba bhI kucha bigar3A nahIM hai / maiM cAhatI hU~ ki tuma saharSa merI prArthanA svIkAra kara lo, jisase mujhe kisI dUsare upAya se kAma na lenA par3e / " isI samaya apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha vahAM nIlayazA bhI A phuNcii| use dekhakara buDhiyA ne kahA - " he nIlayazA ! yahI terA bhAvI pati vasudeva kumAra hai!" yaha sunate hI nIlayazA vasudeva ko lekara AkAza mArga meM calI gyii| dUsare dina subaha bur3hiyA ne vasudeva ke pAsa pahuMca kara kahA - "he kumAra ! meghaprabha vana se ghirA huA yaha hImAna parvata hai / isa parvata para jvalana kA putra aMgAraka, jo cAraNayamunioM kA Azrama rUpa hai, vaha apanI vidyAoM ko phirase siddha kara rahA hai| use abhI isa kArya meM bahuta samaya lagegA, kintu yadi Apa use darzana deM, to usakA yaha kArya zIghra siddha ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai| kyA Apa usa para itanA upakAra na kareMge ? vasudeva ne kahA- " nahIM, usake pAsa jAne kI merI icchA nahIM hai / ' isake bAda vaha bur3hiyA unheM vaitADhya parvata para zivamandira nAmaka nagara meM le gyii| vahAM para siMhadaMSTra rAjA ne sanmAnapUrvaka unheM apane mahala meM le jAkara unake sAtha apanI kanyA nIlayazA kA vivAha kara diyA / isI samaya nagara meM ghora kolAhala mcaa| yaha dekha vasudeva ne dvArapAla se pUchA, kyA mAmalA hai ? dvArapAla ne kahA - "mahArAja ! zakaTamukha nAmaka eka nagara hai, vahAM ke rAjA kA nAma nIlavAna aura rAnI kA nAma nIlavatI thaa| unake nIlAJjanA nAmaka eka kanyA aura nIla nAmaka eka putra thA / una donoM ne bAlyAvasthA meM sthira kiyA thA, ki yadi hamaseM se kisI eka ke putrI aura dUsare ke putra hogA, to una donoM ko byAha Apasa meM hI kara deMge / isake bAda nIlAJjanA kA vyAha hamAre rAjA ke sAtha huA aura usake udara se nIlayazA nAmaka putrI huI, jisakA vivAha Apake sAtha kiyA gayA hai| aisA karane kA kAraNa yaha thA ki hamAre mahArAja ko eka bAra vRhaspati nAmaka muni ne batalAyA thA ki nIlayazA kA vivAha ardha bharata ke svAmI, viSNu ke pitA, yadukulotpanna parama rUpavAna vasudeva kumAra ke sAtha hogA / isIlie Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 kaMsa kA janma mahArAja ne vidyA ke bala Apa ko yahAM bulAkara Apake sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyA hai| udhara nIlakumAra ke eka putra utpanna huA, jisakA nAma usane nIlakaNTha rkkhaa| nIla ne usake liye nIlayazA kI maMganI kI, kintu usakA vivAha Apake sAtha ho jAne ke kAraNa use nirAza honA pdd'aa| Aja usIne nIlakaNTha ke sAtha yahAM Akara bar3A utpAta macAyA hai, kintu mahArAja kI AjJA se vaha bAhara nikAla diyA gayA hai| yaha kolAhala isIlie macA huA hai, kintu aba Dara kI koI bAta nahIM hai / " vasudeva yaha sunakara bahuta prasanna hue aura apanI nava vivAhitA patnI ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka apane dina bitAne lage / eka dina zarada Rtu meM aneka vidyAdhara auSadhiyAM lene aura vidyA kI sAdhanA karane ke liye hImAna parvata kI aura jA rahe the| unheM dekhakara vasudeva ne nIlayazA se kahA - " maiM bhI vidyAdharoM kI kucha vidyAeM sIkhanA cAhatA huuN| kyA tuma isa viSaya meM mujhe apanA ziSya banAkara kucha sikhA sakatI ho ?" nIlayazA ne kahA-' -" kyoM nahIM ? calo, hama loga isI samaya hImAna parvata para cleN| maiM vahAM tumheM bahuta sI bAteM batalAU~gI / " itanA kaha vaha vasudeva ko apane sAtha hImAna parvata para le gayI / kintu vahAM kA ramaNIya dRzya dekhakara vasudeva kA citta caJcala ho utthaa| unakI yaha avasthA dekhakara nIlayazA ne eka kadalI vRkSa utpanna kiyA aura usI kI zItala chAyA meM ve donoM krIr3A karane lge| isI samaya vahAM eka mAyA mayUra A phuNcaa| usakA sundara rUpa dekhakara nIlayazA usa para mugdha ho gayI aura usako pakar3ane kI ceSTA karane lagI / mAyA mayUra kabhI najadIka AtA aura kabhI dUra bhAga jAtA, kabhI jhADiyoM meM chipa jAtA aura kabhI maidAna meM nikala jAtA / nIlayazA usako pakar3ane kI icchA se kucha dUra nikala gayI aura anta meM jaba vaha usake pAsa pahuMcI, taba usa mayUra ne apane kandhe para nIlayazA ko baiThA liyaa| isake bAda vaha mayUra AkAzamArga dvArA na jAne kahA~ calA gyaa| vasudeva usa mayUra kI yaha lIlA dekhakara pahale to daMga raha gaye, kintu bAda meM ve bhI usa ke pIche daudd'e| unhoMne bahuta dUra taka usakA pIchA kiyA aura bar3A hohallA macAyA, kintu jaba vaha AMkhoM se ojhala ho gayA, taba ve Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 85 lAcAra hokara vahIM khar3e ho gye| usa samaya zAma ho calI thI, isaliye aba kahIM Thaharane kA prabandha karanA Avazyaka thaa| isalie vasudeva ne idhara udhara dekhA, to unheM mAlUma huA ki ve eka vraja (gAyoM ko banda karane kA sthAna) ke nikaTa A paha~ce haiN| vahAM jAne para gopiyoM ne unakA bar3A hI satkAra kiyA aura unake sone ke liye zaiyyAdika kA prabandha kara diyaa| vasudeva ne vaha rAta vahIM vyatIta kii| subaha sUryodaya ke pahale hI ve uTha baiThe hAtha muMha dho, dakSiNa dizA kI aura cala pdd'e| kucha dUra Age bar3hane para unheM girivaTa nAmaka eka gA~va milA usameM joroM ke sAtha vedadhvani ho. rahI thii| eka brAhmaNa se isa kA kAraNa pUchane para usane kahA- "he kumAra! rAjA rAvaNa ke samaya meM divAkara nAmaka eka vidyAdhara ne apanI putrI kA vivAha nArada RSi ke sAtha kiyA thA ! unhIM ke vaMza kA suradeva nAmaka eka brAhmaNa isa samaya isa gAMva kA svAmI hai| usakI kSatriyA nAmaka patnI se use somazrI eka kanyA utpanna huI hai, jo vedoM kI acchI jAnakAra mAnI jAtI hai| isake vyAha ke sambandha meM karAla nAmaka eka jJAnI se prazna karane para usane batalAyA, ki jo vedapATha meM ise jItegA, usI se isakA vivAha hogaa| unakA yaha vacana sunakara suradeva ne isI Azaya kI ghoSaNA kara dI hai| isIlie aneka yuvaka, jo usase vyAha karane ke liye lAlAyita haiM, rAta dina veda kA abhyAsa karate rahate haiN| aura brahmadeva nAmaka eka upAdhyAya unheM niyamita rUpa se vedoM kI zikSA dete haiN| vasudeva kumAra kautuhala premI to the hI, isalie brAhmaNa ke yaha vacana sunakara pahale kI bhAMti yahAM bhI unheM dillagI suujhii| ve turanta eka brAhmaNa kA veza dhAraNa kara brahmadattaM ke pAsa pahuMce aura usase kahane lage ki maiM gautama gotrIya skandila nAmaka brAhmaNa hUM aura Apa ke nikaTa veda par3hane AyA huuN| brahmadatta ne isake lie saharSa anumati de dii| basa, phira kyA thA, bAta kI bAta meM unhoMne unake samasta ziSyoM se bAjI mAra lI aura anta meM somazrI ko parAjitakara usase byAha kara liyaa| vasudeva kumAra apanI isa sasurAla meM bhI bahuta dinoM taka Ananda karate rhe| anta meM eka dina udyAna meM indrazarmA nAmaka aindrajAlika se unakI bheMTa ho Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 * kaMsa kA janma gyii| usane unakI indrajAla ke aneka adbhuta camatkAra kara di:khlaaye| dekhakara vasudeva ko bhI vaha vidyA sIkhane kI icchA huii| isalie unhoMne indrazarmA se kahA--yadi yaha vidyA mujhe bhI sikhAyeMge to bar3I kRpA hogii|" indrazarmA ne kahA--"bezaka, yaha vidyA sIkhane yogya hai| ise sIkhane meM adhika parizrama bhI nahIM pdd'taa| zAma se isakI sAdhanA Arambha kI jAya, to subaha sUryodaya ke pahale hI pahale yaha vidyA siddha ho jAtI hai| parantu sAdhanA ke samaya isameM aneka prakAra ke vidhna aura bAdhAe~ A par3atI haiN| kabhI koI DarAtA hai, kabhI mAratA hai, kabhI ha~satA hai aura kabhI aisA mAlUma hotA hai, mAno hama kisI savArI meM baiThe hue, kahIM cale jA rahe haiN| isalie isakI sAdhanA ke samaya eka sahAyaka kI jarUrata rahatI hai|" vasudeva ne nirAza hokara kahA-"yahAM para videza meM mere pAsa sahAyaka kahAM? kyA maiM akelA ise siddha na kara sakU~gA?" indrazarmA ne kahA-"koI cintA kI bAta nahIM Apa akele hI siddha krie| maiM Apa kI sahAyatA ke lie hara vakta yahAM para maujUda rhuuNgaa| kAma par3ane para merI yaha strI-vanamAlA bhI hameM sahAyatA kara sakatI hai|" ___indrazarmA ke yaha vacana sunakara vasudeva yathAvidhi usa vidyA kI sAdhanA karane lge| rAta ke samaya jaba vaha usa kapaTI ke AdezAnusAra japa tapa meM lIna ho gaye, taba vaha unheM eka pAlakI meM baiThAkara vahAM se bhAga claa| usane vasudeva ko pahale hI samajhA diyA thA, ki sAdhanA ke samaya isa taraha kA bhrama ho rahA hai| isa prakAra indrazarmA rAta bhara meM unheM giritaTa se bahuta dUra ur3A le gyaa| subaha sUryodaya hone para vasudeva vizeSarUpa se sajaga hue yaha bAta unakI samajha meM A gayI ki unheM vaha kapaTI vidyAdhara pAlakI meM baiThAkara kahIM ur3Aye jA rahA hai| aba aura adhika samaya usa pAlakI meM baiThanA vasudeva ke lie kaThina ho gyaa| ve turanta usa pAlakI se kUdakara eka aura ko bhaage| yaha dekha, indrazarmA ne unakA pIchA kiyaa| ve jahA~ jAte, vahIM para vaha jA phuNcaa| dina bhara yaha daur3a hotI rhii| na to vasudeva ne hI himata chor3I na indrazarmA ne hI unakA pIchA chodd'aa| anta meM zAma ke samaya na jAne kisa taraha use dhokhA Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 87 dekara vasudeva tRNazoSaka nAmaka eka gAMva meM ghusa gaye aura vahAM ke devakula meM jAkara cupacApa so gye| parantu bure samaya meM dIna duHkhI ko kahIM bhI zAnti nahIM miltii| usa devakula meM bhI rAta ke samaya eka rAkSasa ne Akara vasudeva para AkramaNa kara diyaa| lAcAra, vasudeva ko usase bhI yuddha karanA pdd'aa| rAkSasa bar3A hI balavAna thA isalie usane vasudeva ko kaI bAra dhara paTakA kintu anta meM vasudeva ne maukA pAkara usake hAtha paira bAMdha diye aura jisa taraha dhobI zilA para kapar3e paTakatA hai, usI taraha use jamIna para paTaka kara mAra ddaalaa| subaha jaba gAMva ke logoM ne dekhA ki vaha rAkSasa, jo nitya unheM satAyA karatA thaa| devakula ke pAsa marA par3A hai, taba unake Ananda kA vArApAra na rhaa| unhoMne vasudeva ko eka ratha meM baiThAkara sAre gAMva meM ghumAyA aura isa upakAra ke badale unase apanI pAMca sau kanyAoM kA vivAha kara dene kI icchA prakaTa kii| isa para vasudeva ne kahA-"pahale mujhase isa rAkSasa kA hAla kaha sunAie, phira maiM tumhAre isa prastAva para vicAra kruuNgaa|" ____ vasudeva kA yaha prazna sunakara eka bur3he AdamI ne kahA--"he kumAra! kalideza meM kAMcanapura nAmaka eka nagara hai| vahAM para jitazatru nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usI kA yaha sodAsa nAmaka putra hai| yaha bacapana se hI mAMsa kA lolupa thA, kintu rAjA ne samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna de rakkhA thaa| isIlie eka dina isane apane pitA se kahA- "mujhe pratidina eka mayUra kA mAMsa avazya milanA caahie|" pitA ko yaha bAta bilakula pasanda na thI, phira bhI putra sneha ke kAraNa usane usakI bAta mAna lii| usI dina se usakA rasoiyA maMzagiri se pratidina eka mayUra le Ane lgaa| eka dina mAre hue mayUra ko billI uThA le gayI, isase rasoiye ne eka mare hue bAlaka kA mAMsa pakAkara use khAne ko de diyaa| usa mAMsa ko khAte samaya sodAsa ne pUchA- "Aja yaha mAMsa adhika svAdiSTa kyoM hai?" yaha sunate hI rasoiyA pahale to Dara gayA, kintu bAda meM usane sArA hAla usase kaha sunaayaa| sunakara sodAsa ne AjJA dI manuSya kA hI mAMsa pakAyA jaay| parantu rasoie ke lie pratidina manuSya kA mAMsa lAnA saMbhava na thA, Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88 * kaMsa kA janma isalie sodAsa ne svayaM isakA bhAra uThA liyaa| vaha roja nagara se eka bAlaka mArakara uThA lAtA thA aura rasoiyA usI kA mAMsa use pakA detA thaa| parantu isase zIghra hI nagara meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| jaba yaha bAta usake pitA ko mAlUma huI to unhoMne usakI bar3I phajIhata kI aura use sadA ke lie apane deza se nikAla diyaa| usI dina se yaha sodAsa yahAM para calA AyA thA, aura hameMzA kasI na kisI ko mArakara khA jAtA thaa| Aja isake mara jAne se hamaloga sadA ke lie nizcinta ho gye| isa kArya ke lie hama loga Apa ko jitanA dhanyavAda deM utanA hI kama hai|" vasudeva yaha vRttAnta sunakara parama Anandita hue aura una samasta kanyAoM se unhoMne saharSa byAha kara liyaa| pazcAt eka rAtri vahAM para rahane ke bAda vaha dUsare dina subaha acala nAmaka gAMva meM cale gye| vahAM para eka sArthavAha kI mitrazrI nAmaka putrI se unhoMne byAha kiyaa| kisI jJAnI ne pahale se hI usa sArthavAha ko batalAyA thA ki mitrazrI kA vivAha vasudeva ke sAtha hogaa| usakA vaha vacana Aja satya pramANita huaa| .. vahAM se vedasAma nagara kI ora jAne para indrazarmA kI patnI vanamAlA se unakI bheMTa ho gyii| vasudeva use dekhate hI caukanne ho gaye, kintu usane unheM "devara" zabda se sambodhita kara unheM mIThI mIThI bAtoM se bar3I sAntvanA dI aura unheM samajhA bujhAkara apane ghara lekara gyii| vahAM para usane apane pitA se unakA paricaya kraayaa| usane vasudeva se kahA--"he kumAra! isa nagara ke rAjA kA nAma kapila hai| unake kapilA nAmaka eka kanyA hai| kucha dina pahale usake vivAha ke sambandha meM pUchatAcha karane para eka jJAnI ne batalAyA thA ki "isakA vivAha vasudeva kumAra ke sAtha hogA jo isa samaya giritaTa nAmaka nagara meM rahate haiM ve yahAM Ane para sphulli vadana nAmaka azva kA damana kreNge| yahI unakI pahacAna hogii|" taba se he kumAra! rAjA tumhArI khoja meM rahate haiN| bIca meM unhoMne mere jAmAtA indrazarmA ko tumheM le Ane ke liye bhejA thA, kintu tuma kahIM bIca hI se gAyaba ho gye| aba saMyogavaza yadi tuma yahAM A gaye ho, to usa azva ko damanakara kapilA se vivAha kara lo| yaha tumhAre hI hita kI bAta hai|" vanamAlA ke pitA kI yaha salAha vasudeva ne saharSa mAna lii| unhoMne usa Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 89 azva kA damana kara kapilA se vivAha kara liyaa| isake bAda ve apane zvasura aura apane sAle aMzumAna ke Agraha se kucha dina vahAM Thahara gaye aura unakA Atithya grahaNa karate rhe| isa bIca kapilA se unheM eka putra huA jisakA nAma unhoMne kapila rkkhaa| ___ eka dina vasudeva kumAra apane zvasura kI gajazAlA meM gye| vahAM para kautUhala vaza ve eka hAthI kI pITha para car3ha baitthe| kintu vaha hAthI jamIna para calane ke badale unheM AkAzamArga meM le udd'aa| usakI yaha kapaTa lIlA dekha vasudeva ne use eka mukkA jmaayaa| mukkA lagate hI vaha eka sarovara ke taTa para jA girA aura nIlakaMTha nAmaka vidyAdhara bana gyaa| yaha vahI vidyAdhara thA jo nIlayazA ke vivAha ke samaya yuddha karane AyA thaa| ...yahAM se vasudeva kumAra 'sAlaguha nAmaka nagara meM gye| vahA~ para unhoMne rAjA bhAgyasena ko dhanurveda kI zikSA dii| eka dina bhAgyasena ke sAtha yuddha karane ke liye usakA bar3A bhAI meghasena nagara para car3ha AyA, kintu vasudeva kumAra ne use burI taraha mAra bhagAyA, isa yuddha meM vasudeva kA parAkrama dekhakara donoM rAjA prasanna ho uThe, bhAgyasena ne prasanna ho apanI putrI padmAvatI se aura meghasena ne apanI putrI azvasenA se vasudeva kA vivAha kara diyaa| kucha dinoM taka una donoM ke sAtha dAmpatya jIvana vyatIta kara kumAra ne vahA~ se bhI vidA grahaNa kii| : . Age bar3hane para vasudeva kI bhaddilapura nAmaka nagara milaa| vahAM ke rAjA puMDharAja kI mRtyu ho gayI thii| puMDharAja ke eka kanyA thI, kintu putra eka bhI na thaa| usa kanyA kA nAma pUMDhA thaa| vaha auSadhiyoM ke prayoga se puruSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara pitA kA rAjya calAtI thii| vasudeva ne buddhibala se turanta jAna liyA ki yaha puruSa nahIM, balki strI hai| vasudeva ko dekhakara puMDhA ke hRdaya meM bhI anurAga utpanna ho gayA thA, isaliye usane vasudeva ke sAtha byAha kara liyaa| pazcAt usake udara se puMDha nAmaka putra utpanna huA jo Age cala kara usI rAjya kA adhikArI huaa| ___ eka dina rAtri ke samaya haMsa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara aMgAraka vidyAdhara ne kapaTa pUrvaka vasudeva ko gaMgA nadI meM pheMka diyA, kintu vasudeva kisI taraha Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 90 * kaMsa kA janma tairakara usase bAhara nikala aaye| vahAM se ve ilAvardhana nAmaka nagara meM gye| vahAM para ve eka sArthavAha kI dUkAna para baiThakara vizrAma karane lge| itane meM kumAra ke prabhAva se usa dina dukAnadAra ko lAkha rupaye kA munAphA huaa| isase vaha dukAnadAra unheM sone ke ratha meM baiThAkara atyanta sammAnapUrvaka apane ghara le gyaa| vahAM usane apanI ratnavatI nAmaka kanyA se unakA vivAha kara diyaa| tadanantara vasudeva apane isa zvasura ke Agraha se kucha dinoM ke lie vahIM Thahara gye| eka dina mahApura nAmaka nagara meM indramahotsava thA, isalie vasudeva apane zvasura ke sAtha eka divya rathapara baiTha kara use dekhane gye| vahAM para nagara ke bAhara eka samAna naye makAnoM ko dekhakara vasudeva ne pUchA- "yAM para saba naye hI naye makAna kyoM dikhAyI dete haiM?" sArthavAha ne kahA- "yahAM ke rAjA vasudeva ke somazrI nAmaka eka . kanyA hai| usake svayaMvara ke liye yaha saba makAna banAye gaye the| svayaMvara meM aneka rAjA Aye the, parantu unameM koI vizeSa catura na hone ke kAraNa ve saba jyoM ke tyoM lauTA diye gye| somazrI aba taka avivAhitA hI hai|" - isa taraha kI bAtacIta karate hue ve donoM jana zakrastambha ke pAsa pahuMce aura use vandana kara eka aura khar3e ho gye| usI samaya rAjaparivAra kI mahilAe~ bhI ratha meM baiThakara vahAM AyI aura zakrastambha ko vandanakara mahala kI aura lauTa pdd'ii| itane hI meM eka madonmata hAthI jaMjIra ko tor3akara vahAM A pahuMcA aura bhIr3a meM idhara udhara cakkara kATane lgaa| yaha dekhate hI cAroM aura bhagadar3a maca gyii| kisI ko vaha sUMDha meM lapeTakara idhara udhara pheMka detA aura kisI ko paira ke nIce kucala ddaaltaa| acAnaka eka bAra vaha rAjakumArI ke ratha ke pAsa jA pahu~cA aura use usane ratha se girA diyaa| saba logoM ko to usa samaya apane apane prANoM kI par3I thI, isalie kisI kA bhI dhyAna usakI aura AkarSita na huaa| becArI rAjakumArI ko asahAya aura saMkaTAvasthA meM dekhakara vasudeva vahAM daur3a Aye aura usa hAthI ko vahAM se khader3ane lge| vaha hAthI isase aura bhI uttejita ho uThA aura rAjakumArI ko chor3akara vasudeva kI hI aura jhapaTa pdd'aa| vasudeva ne yukti se kAma lekara usa hAthI ko turanta apane Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 91 vaza meM kara liyaa| pazcAt hAthI se alaga hone para vasudeva kumAra ne rAjakumArI ko uThA liyA aura upacAra karane ke lie use pAsa ke eka makAna meM rakha diyaa| usa samaya vaha bhaya aura AghAta se mUrchita ho gayI thii| para jaba use hoza AyA aura vaha svastha huI taba usakI dAsiyA~ use vAsasthAna ko le gyii| isI nagara meM ratnavatI kI eka bahina kubera sArthavAha ko vyAhI gayI thii| usase bheMTa ho jAne para vaha vasudeva ko evaM usake zvasura bar3e sammAna pUrvaka apane makAna para le gyaa| vahAM para usane bhojanAdika dvArA unakA bar3A hI satkAra kiyaa| pazcAt bhojanAdika se nivRtta ho jyoM hI eka kamare meM baiThe tyoM hI somadatta rAjA kA mantrI vahAM A phuNcaa| usane vasudeva ko praNAma kara namratA pUrvaka kahA-"he kumAra! yaha to Apa jAnate hI hoMge, ki hamAre rAjA ke somazrI nAmaka eka kanyA hai| pahale usane svayaMvara dvArA apanA vivAha karanA sthira kiyA thaa| parantu bIca meM sarvANa sAdhu ke kevalajJAna mahotsava meM padhAre hue devatAoM ko dekhakara use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA aura taba se apanA vaha vicAra chor3akara usane maunAvalambana kara liyA haiN| ___usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara hamAre mahArAja bahuta cintita ho uThe, kintu maiM unheM sAntvanA de, eka dina rAjakumArI se ekAnta meM milaa| rAjakumArI mujhe pitA ke samAna hI Adara kI dRSTi se dekhatI hai| usane mujhase batalAyA ki"pUrvajanma meM merA pati eka deva thaa| aura devaloka meM hama donoM ke dina bar3e Ananda meM kaTate the| eka dina hama loga arihanta kA janma mahotsava dekhane ke liye nandIzvarAdika kI yAtrA karane gye| vahAM se vApasa Ane para merA vaha pati devaloka se cyuta ho gyaa| isase maiM zokavihvala ho, use khojatI huI bharatakSetra ke kurudeza meM jA phuNcii| vahAM para do kevaliyoM se merI bheMTa ho gyii| maiMne unase pUchA-"he bhagavan / kyA Apa batalA sakate haiM ki merA pati svarga se cyuta hokara kahA~ utpanna huA hai?" kevalI ne kahA-"tumhAre pati ne harivaMza ke rAjA ke yahA~ janma liyA hai| tuma bhI devaloka se cyuta hokara eka rAjaputrI ke rUpa meM janma logii| tumhAre nagara meM eka bAra indra mahotsava hogA, usameM hAthI ke AkramaNa se tumheM Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 92 * kaMsa kA janma bacAkara phira vahI tumhArA pANigrahaNa kregaa|" kevalI ke yaha vacana sunakara maiM AnandapUrvaka unheM vandana kara apane vAsasthAna ko calI gyii| isake bAda svarga se cyuta hokara maiM somadatta rAjA ke yahAM putrI rUpa meM utpanna huI huuN| pahale yaha saba bAteM mujhe mAlUma na thI, kintu sarvANa sAdhu ke kevala mahotsava meM devatAoM ko dekhakara mujhe jAti smaraNajJAna utpanna huA aura yaha saba bAteM mujhe jJAta ho gyii| yahI kAraNa hai ki maiMne aba svayaMvara kA vicAra chor3akara vivAha ke sambandha meM maunAvalambana kara liyA yaha saba vRttAnta vasudeva ko sunAkara somadatta ke mantrI ne unase kahA"he vasudeva kumAra! yaha saba bAteM maiMne mahArAja se batalA dI thI aura usa dina se ve zAnta ho gaye the| Aja rAjakumArI ko Apane hAthI se bacAyA hai, isalie rAjakumArI aura mahArAja Adi Apa ko pahacAna gaye haiN| unhIM ke Adeza se maiM Apa ko bulAne AyA huuN| kRpA kara Apa mere sAtha caliye aura rAjakanyA kA pANigrahaNa kara usakA jIvana sArthaka kiijie|" mantrI kI yaha prArthanA sunakara, vasudevakumAra usake sAtha rAjA somadatta ke pAsa gaye aura vahAM para rAjakumArI kA pANigrahaNa kara ve usakA Atithya grahaNa karane lge| eka dina rAtri ke samaya vasudeva ne dekhA, ki zaiyyA para unakI patnI kA patA nahIM hai| isase ve bahuta hI duHkhita ho gaye aura usakI khoja karane lge| tIsare dina eka upavana meM use dekhA to unhoMne kahA--"priye! mujhase aisA kaunasA aparAdha huA hai, jisake kAraNa tuma isa taraha ruSTa hokara mujhe parezAna kara rahI ho|" kumArI ne kahA- "he prANeza! Apake kalyANArtha maiMne eka vrata liyA thaa| jisameM tIna dina taka mauna rahakara vaha vrata pUrNa kiyA hai| aba usakI pUrNAhuti meM kevala eka hI bAta kI kasara hai| vaha yaha ki, Apako devI kA pUjana kara mujhase puna: pANigrahaNa karanA pdd'egaa| aisA karane se hama logoM kA jIvana aura bhI premamaya bana jaaygaa|" usakI yaha bAta sunakara vasudeva bahuta hI prasanna hue| unhoMne usake kathanAnusAra phira se usakA pANigrahaNa bhI kiyaa| yaha saba kAma nipaTane ke Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . zrI neminAtha-carita * 93 bAda usane devI kA prasAda kahakara vasudeva ko madirA bhI pilA dii| isase vasudeva ne unmatta ho vaha rAta AnandapUrvaka vyatIta kii| subaha nIMda khulane para vasudeva ne dekhA, ki somazrI ke badale unakI zaiyyApara koI dUsarI hI sundarI! tuma kauna ho? tuma kauna ho? merI somazrI kahA~ hai?" usa sundarI ne muskurA kara kahA-"prANanAtha! dakSiNa zreNI meM suvarNAbha nAmaka eka nagara hai| vahAM ke rAjA kA nAma citra aura rAnI kA nAma aMgAravatI hai| unhIMkI maiM kanyA huuN| merA nAma vegavatI hai| mere eka bhAI bhI hai| jisakA nAma mAnasavega hai| mAnasavega ko rAjyabhAra sauMpakara mere pitA ne dIkSA le lI hai| merA bhAI durAcArI hai aura usIne ApakI strI kA haraNa kiyA hai| usane mere dvArA use phusalAne kI bar3I ceSTA kI, kintu usane eka na sunii| ulaTe usI ne mujhako apanI sakhI banAkara Apako lAne ke lie yahAM para bhejaa| tadanusAra maiM yahAM AyI, kintu Apako dekhakara maiM Apa para mugdha ho gayI, isalie maiMne somazrI kA sandeza Apase na kahakara, usakA rUpa dhAraNakara chalapUrvaka Apa se vyAha kara liyA hai| he nAtha! yahI sacca vRttAnta hai| mujhe AzA hai ki Apa merI yaha dhRSTatA kSamA kreNge|" . . vasaMdeva.ne aba ora koI upAya na dekha, usakA aparAdha kSamA kara diyaa| subaha vegavatI ko dekhakara logoM ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| vasudeva kI AjJA se usane somazrI ke haraNa kA samAcAra logoM ko kaha sunaayaa| eka dina vasudeva jaba apanI isa patnI ke sAtha the, taba unheM aisA mAlUma huA, mAno mAnasaMvega khecara unheM uThAye liye jA rahA hai| zIghra hI unhoMne sAvadhAna hokara usake eka aisA mukkA jamAyA, ki vaha usakI coTa se tilamilA uThA aura vasudeva ko usane gaMgA kI dhArA maiM phaiMka diyaa| saMyogavaza vasudeva caNDavega nAmaka eka vidyAdhara ke kandhe para jA gire| usa samaya vaha vidyAdhara gaMgA meM khar3A-khar3A koI vidyA siddha kara rahA thaa| vasudeva jyoM hI usake kandhe para gire tyauMhI vaha vidyA siddha ho gyii| yaha dekhakara usa vidyAdhara ne kahA-"he mahAtman! Apa merI vidyAsiddhi meM kAraNarUpa hue haiM, isalie kahie, maiM aba ApakI kyA sevA karUM? Apako kyA dUM?" kumAra ne kahA-"he vidyAdhara ! yadi tuma vAstava meM prasanna ho aura mujhe Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94* kaMsa kA janma kucha denA hI cAhate ho to, mujhe AkAza gAminI vidyA do| usakI mujhe bar3I jarUrata hai| vidyAdhara "tathAstu' kaha, apane vAsasthAna ko calA gyaa| pazcAt vasudeva kanakhalapura ke dvAra ke nikaTa sAdhanA kara usa vidyA ko siddha karane lge| usI samaya kahIM se rAjA vidyudvega kI madanavegA nAmaka putrI vahAM para A phuNcii| vaha vasudeva ko dekhate hI una para anurakta ho gayI aura unheM vaitADhaya parvata para uThA le gyii| vahAM para unheM puSpAyana nAmaka udyAna meM chor3akara svayaM amRtadhArA nAmaka nagara meM calI gyii| dUsare dina, subaha dadhivega, daNDavega aura caNDavega (jisa ne vasudeva ko AkAzagaminI vidyA dI thI) nAmaka usake tInoM bhAI vasudeva ke pAsa Aye aura unheM sammAna pUrvaka apane nagara meM le jAkara madanavegA ke sAtha unakA vivAha kara diyaa| isake bAda vasudeva bahuta dinoM taka usake sAtha mauja karate rhe| isI bIca meM vasudeva ko prasanna kara madanavegA ne eka vara mAMgA jo unhoMne use denA svIkAra kara liyaa| ____eka dina dadhimukha ne vasudeva ke pAsa Akara kahA--divastilaka nAmaka nagara meM trizikhara nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usake surpaka nAmaka eka putra hai| usake sAtha vyAha karane ke liye usane hamAre pitA ke nikaTa madanavegA kI maMganI kI, parantu hamAre pitAjI ne isake lie inkAra kara diyaa| aisA karane kA kAraNa yaha thA ki madanavegA ke byAha ke sambandha meM eka cAraNamuni ne pitAjI ko batalAyA thA ki madanavegA kA vivAha harivaMzotpanna vasudeva kumAra ke sAtha hogaa| ve vidyA kI sAdhanA karate hue caNDavega ke kandhe para rAtri ke samaya gireMge aura unake girate hI caNDavega kI vidyA siddha ho jaaygii| isalie pitAjI ne trizikhara rAjA ke putra surpaka se merI maMganI kI bAta svIkAra nahIM kii| kintu isase trizikhara rAjA ruSTa ho gayA aura hamAre nagara para AkramaNa kara hamAre pitAjI ko kaida kara le gayA hai| ataeva nivedana hai, ki Apa ne hamArI bahina madanavegA ko jo vara denA svIkAra kiyA hai| usake anusAra Apa hamAre pitAjI ko chur3Ane meM sahAyatA kIjie isase hama loga sadA ke lie Apa ke RNI bane rheNge| itanA kaha, dadhimukha ne kaI divya zastra vasudeva ke sAmane rakhate hue Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 95 kahA-"hamAre vaMza ke mUla puruSa nami the| unake putra pulastya aura pulastya ke vaMza meM meghanAda utpanna hue| meghanAda para prasanna ho subhuma cakravartI ne unheM do zreNiyAM aura brAhma tathA AgneyAdika zastra pradAna kiye the| isI vaMza meM rAvaNa aura vibhISaNa bhI utpanna hue| mere pitA vidyudvega vibhISaNa ke hI vaMzaja hai| isalie ye saba zastra usI samaya se hama loga apane kAma meM lAte cale A rahe haiN| aba maiM inheM Apako arpaNa karatA huuN| AzA hai ye Apako bar3e kAma deNge| hamAre jaise manda bhAgyoM ke lie ye bekAra haiN| vasudeva ne ve saba zastra saharSa svIkAra kara liye| kintu siddha kiye binA ve saba vyartha the, isalie vasudeva ne sAdhanA kara zIghra hI unheM siddha kara liyaa| ___udhara trizikhara ko jyoMhI yaha mAlUma huA, ki madanavegA kA vivAha eka bhUcara (manuSya) se kara diyA gayA hai, tyoMhI vaha Aga babUlA ho amRtadhArA nagara para AkramaNa karane ke lie A dhmkaa| udhara vasudeva to usase yuddha karane ke lie pahale se hI taiyAra the, isalie tuNDa vidyAdhara ke diye hue mAyAmaya suvarNa ratha para baiTha, dadhimuqhAdika ke sAtha le, ve usake sAmane jA DaTe aura vIratA pUrvaka usase yuddha karane lge| thor3I hI dera meM unhoMne indrAstra dvArA usakA zira dhar3a se alaga kara diyaa| isake bAda divastilaka nagara meM jAkara unhoMne apane zvasura ko bandhana mukta kiyaa| vahAM para aura bhI kaI dinoM taka unahoMne nivAsa kiyaa| isa bIca madanavegA ne eka sundara putra ko janma diyaa| usakA nAma anAdhRSTi rakkhA gyaa| ____ vasudeva ke rUpa aura guNoM para samasta vidyAdhara aura vidyAdhariyA~ mugdha rahA karatI thii| ve jidhara nikalate logoM kI AMkhe una para gar3a jAyA karatI thii| eka bAra unhoMne siddhAyatana kI yAtrA kI, vahAM se vApasa Ane para unhoMne eka dina madanavegA ko apane pAsa bulAyA, kintu bhUla se madanavegA ke badale unake mukha se kahIM vegavatI kA nAma nikala gayA isase madanavegA ruSTa hokara apane zayanAgAra meM calI gayI, kyoMki striyAM svabhAva se hI sauta kA nAma : sunanA pasanda nahIM krtii| khaira, vasudena ne isa para koI dhyAna bhI na diyaa| parantu trizikhara kI patnI surpaNakhA vasudeva se apane pati kA badalA Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 96 : kaMsa kA janma cukAne ke liye vyAkula ho rahI thI / isalie vaha isI samaya madanavegA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara vahAM A pahuMcI aura mantrabala se makAna meM Aga lagA kara vasudeva ko haraNa kara le gayI / usane unheM mAra DAlane kI icchA se AkAza meM khUba U~ce le jAkara vahAM se unheM chor3a diyA, kintu jisa para bhagavAna kI dayA hotI hai, use kauna mAra sakatA hai ? vasudeva rAjagRha ke nikaTa ghAsa kI eka DherI para A gire, jisase unakA bAla bhI bAMkA na huaa| Asa pAsa ke logoM ke muMha se jarAsandha kA nAma sunakara vasudeva samajha gaye ki yaha rAjagRha hai| ve vahAM se uThakara juvAriyoM ke eka aDDe meM gaye aura vahAM bAta kI bAta meM eka karor3a rupaye jItakara unhoMne vaha dhana yAcakoM ko dAna de diyaa| unakA yaha kArya dekhakara rAjakarmacAriyoM ne unheM bandI banAkara, rAjA ke pAsa le jAne kI taiyArI kii| yaha dekha, vasudeva ne kahA - "bhAI ! maiMne to koI aparAdha kiyA hI nahIM hai, phira tuma loga mujhe kyoM kaida kara raheM ho ?" rAjakarmacAriyoM ne kahA - " eka jJAnI ne hamAre rAjA jarAsandha ko batalAyA hai ki prAta:kAla meM karor3a rupaye jItakara jo yAcakoM ko dAna degA, usake putra dvArA tumhArI mRtyu hogii| isI se hama logoM ne Apako kaida kiyA hai| aba rAjA ke AdezAnusAra Apako prANadaNDa diyA jAyagA / " itanA kaha ve loga vasudeva ko camar3e ke eka thaile meM bandakara eka parvata para le gaye aura vahAM se unhoMne unheM nIce Dhakela diyA / kintu vegavatI kI dhAtrI ne unheM bIca hI meM goMca kara una ke prANa bacA liye| isake bAda vaha unheM vegavatI ke pAsa le jAne lgii| kintu vasudeva to camar3e ke thaile meM banda the, isaliye unheM yaha na mAlUma ho sakA ki mujhe kauna liye jA rahA hai / ve apane mana meM kahane lage ki zAyada cArudatta kI taraha mujhe bhI bhAraNDa ne pakar3a liyA hai aura vahIM mujhe kahIM liye jA rahA hai| thohI hI dera meM vaha dhAtrI parvata para jA pahu~cI aura vahAM para usane vasudeva ko jamIna para rakha diyA / itane hI meM vasudeva ne thaile ke eka chidra se dekhA to unheM vegavatI ke paira dikhAyI diye / vaha chUrI se thaile ko kATa rahI thii| thailA kATate hI vasudeva usameM se bAhara nikala Aye aura vegavatI -- "he Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 97 nAtha! he nAtha! kahatI huI latA kI bhAMti unake kaMTha meM lipaTa aayii| vasudeva bhI use AliMgana kara nAnA prakAra ke madhura vacanoM dvArA use sAntvanA dene lge| jaba vaha zAnta huI taba unhoMne usase pUchA- "priye! tumheM merA patA kisa prakAra milA?" tumane mujhe kaise khoja nikAlA?" vegavatI ne kahA- "he nAtha! zayyA se uThane para jaba maiMne Apako na dekhA taba maiM vyAkula ho uThI aura Apake viyoga se duHkhita ho, karuNa krandana karane lgii| itane meM prajJapti vidyA ne mujha se Apake haraNa aura patana kA hAla btlaayaa| isake bAda Apa kA kyA haA, yA Apa kahA~ gaye yaha mujhe kisI taraha mAlUma naM ho skaa| maiMne socA ki zAyada Apa kisI RSi ke pAsa gaye hoMge aura usI ke prabhAva se prajJapti vidyA ApakA hAla batalAne meM asamartha hai| isake bAda maiM bahuta dinoM taka ApakI rAha dekhatI rahI kintu jaba Apa vApasa na Aye, taba maiM rAjA kI AjJA lekara Apako khojane ke lie nikala pdd'ii| thor3e hI dinoM ke andara maiM ne na jAne kahA~ kahAM kI khAka chAna ddaalii| anta meM madanavegA ke sAtha siddhAyatana kI yAtrA karate hue maiMne Apako dekhaa| aura usI samaya se adRzya rahakara maiMne ApakA pIchA kiyaa| siddhAyatana se lauTane para jisa samaya Apa ke mukha se merA nAma nikalA, usa samaya bhI maiM vahIM upasthita thii| usa samaya Apa kA prema dekhakara Apa ke mukha se apanA nAma sunakara merA kalejA balliyoM uchalane lgaa| maiM usa samaya apane Apako bhUla gyii| maiM usI samaya apane ko prakaTa bhI kara detI, kintu isI samaya sUrpaNakhA ne makAna meM Aga lagAkara Apa kA haraNa kara liyaa| _. aba usakA pIchA karane ke sivA mere liye aura koI cArA na thaa| maiMne mAnasavega kA rUpa dhAraNa kara usakA pIchA kiyA, kintu vaha vidyA aura auSadhiyoM meM mujha se car3hI bar3hI thI, isalie mujhe dekha, usane apane pIche na Ane kA saMketa kiyaa| apanI nirbalatA ke kAraNa usake mukAbale meM mujhe jaba daba jAnA pdd'aa| maiM ghabar3A kara vahAM se eka caitya kI aura bhAgI aura . asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa eka sAdhu ko lAMgha gyii| isa pAtaka se merI vidyAe~ bhI naSTa ho gayI aura maiM bahuta nirAza ho gyii| itane hI meM mujhe merI dhAya mAtA Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 98 * kaMsa kA janma mila gyii| maiMne use Apa kI khoja karane kA kAma sauMpA aura vahI Apa ko parvata se girate samaya goMcakara mere pAsa le AyI hai / he nAtha! isa samaya jahAM hama loga khar3e haiM aura jahAM hama logoM kA yaha punarmilana huA hai, vaha sthAna paJcananda hImanta tIrtha ke nAma se prasiddha hai| isakA nAma to Apa ne pahale bhI sunA hogA / " vegavatI kI yaha bAteM sunakara vasudeva ko parama santoSa huaa| unhoMne vegavatI ko bAra-bAra gale lagAkara apane Antarika prema kA paricaya diyA / isake bAda ve donAM jana eka tApasa ke Azrama meM gaye aura usakI AjJA prApta kara vahIM para nivAsa karane lage / eka dina vasudeva aura vegavatI nadI ke taTapara baiThe hue prakRti ke apUrva dRzyoM kA rasAsvAdana kara rahe the| usI samaya unheM nadI meM eka kanyA dikhAyI dI, jo nAgapAsa se ba~dhI huI thI aura unhIM kI aura bahatI huI calI A rahI thii| yaha dekha, vegavatI ne vasudeva se use bacAne kI prArthanA kI, ata: ve use bAhara nikAla Aye aura bandhanamukta kara usakI mUrcchA dUra kI / svastha hone para kanyA ne tIna pradakSiNAe~ dekara vasudeva se kahA - " he mahApuruSa ! Apake prabhAva se merI vidyAeM siddha huI haiM, isalie maiM Apako anekAneka dhanyavAda detI huuN| zAyada Apa merA paricaya jAnane liye utsuka hoMge, isalie maiM Apa ko apanA vRttAnta sunAtI hU~, sunie-- vaitADhya parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI meM gaganavallabhapura nAmaka eka nagara thA / usame namivaMzotpanna vidyutaddaMSTra nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya kartA thaa| eka bAra vaha pazcima mahAvideha meM gyaa| vahAM para eka pratimAdhArI muni ko dekhakara usane apane vidyAdharoM se kahA - " yaha muni to bar3A hI upadravI mAlUma hotA hai, isalie ise varuNa parvata para le jAkara mAra DAlo / usakI yaha bAta sunakara vidyAdharoM ne use bahuta mArA kintu zukladhyAna ke yoga se usa muni ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| phalataH kevalajJAna kI mahimA karane ke lie dharaNendra vahAM para upasthita hue / unhoMne muni ke virodhiyoM para krodha kara unheM vidyAbhraSTa banA diyA / apanI yaha avasthA dekhakara saba vidyAdhara gir3agir3Ane lge| unhoMne Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 99 dInatA pUrvaka kahA-"he svAmin ! hama nahIM jAnate ki yaha kauna haiM ? hamane ina para jo kucha atyAcAra kiyA hai, vaha vidyutadaMSTra ke Adeza se hI kiyA hai| Apa hamArA yaha aparAdha kSamA kiijie| dharaNendra ne kahA-"maiM ina munirAja ke kevalajJAna kA mahotsava karane AyA huuN| tuma logoM ne bar3A hI burA kAma kiyA hai| vAstava meM tuma bar3e pApI ho-bar3e ajJAnI ho| maiMne tumheM jo daNDa diyA hai, vaha sarvathA ucita hI hai, kintu tumhArI vinaya anunaya sunakara mujhe phira tuma para dayA AtI hai| khaira, tumhArI vidyAe~ phira siddha ho sakegI, kintu isake lie tumheM bar3I ceSTA karanI pdd'egii| sAtha hI yadi tuma loga bhUlakara bhI kabhI tIrthakara, sAdhu aura zrAvakoM se dveSa karoge, to kSaNamAtra meM tumhArI vidyAe~ naSTa ho jaaygii| pApI vidyutaiMSTra kA aparAdha to bar3A hI bhayaMkara aura akSamya hai| use rohiNI Adi vidyAe~ kisI bhI avasthA meM siddha na hogii| usake vaMzavAloM ko bhI ina vidyAoM se vaMcita rahanA pdd'egaa| hAM, yadi unheM kisI sAdhu yA mahApuruSa ke darzana ho jAyeMge, to usake prabhAva se yaha abhizApa naSTa ho jAyagA aura usa avasthA meM ve ina vidyAoM ko prApta kara skeNge|" ___ itanA kaha dharaNendra apane vAsasthAnaM ko cale gye| vidyutadRSTra ke vaMza meM Age calakara ketumatI nAmaka eka kanyA utpanna huI, jisakA byAha puMDarIka vasudeva ke sAtha huaa| usane vidyAe~ siddha karane ke lie bar3I ceSTA kI, kintu dharaNendra ke aMbhizApa se koI phala na haa| usI vaMza meM merA janma huA aura maiMne bhI vidyAe~ siddha karane ke lie bar3A udyoga kiyaa| kintu yadi saubhAgyavaza ApakA darzana na hotA to merA bhI vaha udyoga kadApi saphala na hotaa| merA nAma bAlacandrA hai| ApakI hI kRpA se merI vidyAe~ siddha huI haiM, isalie maiM Apase vyAha kara sadA ke lie ApakI dAsI bananA cAhatI haiN| isake alAvA Apa mujhase jo mAgeM, vaha bhI maiM dene ke lie taiyAra huuN| yaha sunakara vasudeva ne kahA--"he sundarI ! kyA tuma vegavatI ko vidyA de sakatI ho? mujhe usakI AvazyakatA hai|" bAlacandrA ne saharSa vidyA vedavetI ko de dii| isake bAda vaha gaganavallabhapura ko calI gayI aura vasudeva apane vAsasthAna-tApasa Azrama ko lauTa aaye| Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 * kaMsa kA janma vahAM Ane para vasadeva ne do rAjAoM ko dekhA, jinhoMne usI samaya vrata grahaNa kiyA thA aura jo apane pauruSa kI nindA kara rahe the| unase udvega kA kAraNa pUchane para unhoMne vasudeva se kahA zrAvastI nagarI meM eNIputra nAmaka eka rAjA hai, jo bahuta hI pavitrAtmA hai| usane apanI putrI priyaMgumaJjarI ke svayaMvara ke lie aneka rAjAoM ko nimantrita kiyA thA, parantu usakI putrI ne unameM se kisI ko bhI pasanda na kiyaa| isase una rAjAoM ne ruSTa hokara yuddha karanA Arambha kiyA parantu priyaMgumaMjarI ke pitA eNIputra ne akele hI sabako parAjita kara diyaa| unake bhaya se na jAne kitane rAjA bhAga gaye, na jAne kitane parvatoM meM jA chipe ora na jAne kitane jala meM samA gye| hama donoM bhI vahAM se bhAgakara yahAM cale Aye aura apanA prANa bacAne ke lie hamane yaha tApasa veza dhAraNa kara liyA hai| he mahApuruSa! hameM apanI isa kAyaratA ke lie bar3A hI aphasosa hI rahA hai|" yaha sunakara vasudeva ne pahale to unheM sAntvanA dI aura bAda meM jaba ve zAnta hue taba unheM jaina dharma kA. upeMdaza diyaa| isase unhoMne jaina dharma kI dIkSA le lii| isake bAda vasudeva zrAvastI nagara meM gye| vahAM para eka udyAna meM unhoMne eka aisA devamandira dekhA, jisake tIna daravAje the, mukhya dvAra meM battIsa tAle the, isaliye ve dUsare dvAra se praveza kara usake andara phuNce| vahAM para devagRha meM unhoMne tIna mUrtiyAM dekhI, jinameM se.eka kisI RSi kI, eka kisI gRhastha kI aura eka tIna paira ke bhaiMse kI thii| ina mUrtiyoM ko dekhakara unhoMne eka brAhmaNa se isake sambandha meM pUchatAcha kii| usane kahA yahAM para jitazatru nAmaka eka rAjA the, jinake mRgadhvaja nAmaka eka putra thaa| unhIM ke jamAne meM yahAM para kAmadeva nAmaka eka vaNika bhI rahatA thaa| vaha eka bAra apanI pazuzAlA meM gyaa| vahAM para daNDaka nAmaka gopAla ne eka bhaiMsa ko dikhalAte hue usase kahA-"aba taka isa bhaiMsa ke pAMca baccoM ko maiM mAra cukA huuN| yaha isakA chaThA baccA hai| yaha dekhane meM bahuta hI manohara hai| yaha janmate hI bhaya se kAMpane lagA aura dInatApUrvaka mere pairoM para gira pdd'aa| isase mujhe isa para dayA A gayI aura maiMne ise jItA chor3a diyaa| aba Apa bhI ise abhayadAna diijie| mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha koI jAtismaraNa jJAna vAlA jIva hai|" Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 101 yaha sunakara kAmadeva usa mahiSa ko zrAvastI meM le gayA aura vahAM para rAjA se bhI prArthanA kara usane use abhayadAna dilaayaa| taba se vaha mahiSa nirbhaya hokara nagara meM vicaraNa karane lgaa| eka dina rAjakumAra mRgadhvaja ne usakA eka paira kATa ddaalaa| rAjA ko yaha hAla mAlUma hone para vaha sakhta nArAja hue aura unhoMne kumAra ko bahuta kucha bhalA burA khaa| isase kumAra ko vairAgya sA A gayA aura usane usI dina dIkSA le lii| isake aThArahaveM dina usa mahiSa kI mRtyu ho gyii| tatpazcAta bAisaveM dina mRgadhvaja ko kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| isa avasara para aneka sura, asura, vidyAdhara aura rAjAoM ne unakI sevA meM upasthita ho unheM vandana kiyA aura unhoMne saba ko dharmopadeza diyaa| upadeza samApta hone para rAjA jitazatru ne pUchA- "he prabho! usa mahiSa ke sAtha Apa kA kauna aisA, vaira thA, jisase Apane usakA paira kATa DAlA thA?" kevalI ne isa prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA-"eka samaya isa deza meM / azvagrIva nAmaka eka ardha cakravartI rAjA thaa| usake mantrI kA nAma harizmazru thaa| vaha nAstika thA, isalie sadA dharma kI nindA kiyA karatA thA aura rAjA Astika thA, isalie vaha sadA dhArmika kAryoM kA Ayojana kiyA karatA thaa| isa prakAra ke virodhI kAryoM se una donoM kA virodha uttarottara bar3hatA hI gyaa| anta meM vaha donoM tripRSTa aura acala dvArA mAre gaye aura sAtaveM naraka ke adhikArI hue| vahAM se nikalakara ve donoM na jAne kitanI yoniyoM meM bhaTakate rhe| anta meM azvagrIva kA jIva maiM tumhArA putra huA aura harizambhu kA jIva bhaiMse ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| pUrva janma ke vaira ke kAraNa maiMne usakA paira kATa ddaalaa| mRtyu ke bAda vahIM lohitAkSa nAmaka asura huA hai, jo isa samaya mujhe vandana karane AyA hai| isa prakAra he rAjan ! yaha saMsAra bahuta hI vicitra hai| yahAM para koI bhI kAma binA kAraNa ke nahIM hotaa| manuSya ajJAna ke kAraNa ina bAtoM ko samajha nahIM sakatA, isalie vaha kucha kA kucha mAna baiThatA hai|" usake bAda lohitAkSa nAmaka usa asura ne muni ko vandana kara mRgadhvaja RSi, kAmadeva zreSThI aura tIna paira vAle mahISa kI ratnamaya mUrtiyA~ banavAyI hai| usa kAmadeva seTha ke vaMza meM isa samaya kAmadatta nAmaka eka seTha hai aura usake bandhumatI nAmaka putrI hai| kisI jJAnI ne kAmadatta ko batalAyA hai, ki isa Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 * kaMsa kA janma mandira kA mukhya dvAra jo kholegA, vahI bandhumatI kA pati hogaa| isalie bandhumatI aba taka kumArI hI baiThI hai|" brAhmaNa ke mukha se isa mandira aura usase sambandha rakhane vAle vyaktiyoM kA vRttAnta sunakara vasudeva ne santoSa prakaTa kiyaa| isake bAda unhoMne usa mandira ke mukhya dvAra ko jAkara dekhA aura use binA kisI parizrama ke hI khola ddaalaa| yaha samAcAra sunakara kAmadatta ne unake sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha kara diyaa| vivAha ke samaya vara ko dekhane ke lie rAjaputrI priyaMgumaJjarI bhI apane pitA ke sAtha vahA~ aayii| usane vasudeva ko dekhA aura dekhate hI.vaha una para mugdha ho gyii| usane guptarUpa se eka dvArapAla ko vasudeva ke pAsa bhejA aura unheM pichalI rAta meM apane makAna para Ane ke lie nimantrita kiyaa| vasudeva zAyada usakA anurodha mAna lete, kintu unhoMne nATaka dekhate hue usI samaya sunA ki,-"namiputra vAsava vidyAdhara thaa| usake vaMza meM aura bhI vAsava hue, jina meM eka purUhuta bhI thaa| eka dina vaha hAthI para car3hakara saira karane nikalA aura gautama RSi ke Azrama meM jA phuNcaa| vahAM para gautama patnI ahilyA ko dekhakara vaha kAmAndha ho gayA aura usake sAtha usane chalapUrvaka vihAra kiyaa| vidyAhIna purUhuta kA yaha kArya dekhakara gotama RSi AgababUlA ho uThe aura unhoMne use napuMsaka banA diyaa| yaha vRttAnta sunakara vasudeva samhala gaye aura unhoMne priyagumaJjarI ke yahAM jAne kA vicAra chor3a diyaa| isake bAda rAtri ke samaya jisa samaya ve bandhumatI ke sAtha zayana gRha meM so rahe the, usa samaya ardha nidrita avasthA meM unhoMne eka devI ko apane sAmane khar3I dekhaa| dekhate hI caukakara uTha baiThe aura ve apane mana meM kahane lage ki maiM yaha satya dekha rahA hUM yA svapna ? itane hI meM usa devI ne kahA-"he vatsa! tUM kyA dekha rahA hai ?" vasudeva isake uttara meM kucha kahane hI vAle the, ki vaha unakA hAtha pakar3a kara unheM azoka vATikA meM livA gyii| vahAM para usane kahA-"isa bharatakSetra ke candanapura nAmaka nagara meM amogharetasa nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake cArumatI nAmaka eka rAnI aura cArucandra nAmaka eka putra thA usI Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 103 nagara meM anaMgasenA nAmaka eka vezyA aura kAmapatAkA nAmaka usakI eka putrI bhI rahatI thii| eka bAra rAjA ne yajJa kiyaa| usameM aneka tApasoM ko nimantrita kiyA thA, jinameM kauzika aura tRNa bindu nAmaka do upAdhyAya bhI the| una donoM ne rAjA ko kucha phala diye| una phaloM ko dekhakara rAjA ne pUchA-"yaha sundara phala Apa kahAM se lAye hai ?" ___isa prazna ke uttara meM upAdhyAyoM ne harivaMza kI utpatti se lekara kalpavRkSa le Ane taka kI kaMthA unheM kaha sunaayii| usI samaya kAmapatAkA ko chUrI para nRtya karate dekhakara kumAra cArucandra aura kauzika muni usa para mugdha ho gye| yajJa samApta hone para eka aura to cArucandra ne use adhikAra meM kara liyA, dUsarI aura kauzika muni ne rAjA se usakI yAcanA kii| rAjA ne kahA--"he munirAja! kumAra ne use svIkAra kara liyA hai| sAtha hI vaha zrAvikA dharma pAlana karatI hai, isaliye eka pati ko svIkAra karane ke bAda vaha aba dUsarA , pati svIkAra na kregii|" rAjA kA yaha uttara sunakara kauzika muni kruddha ho utthe| unhoMne cArucandra ko zApa dete hue kahA-"he cArucandra! tUM isa ramaNI se jyoM hI bhoga karegA, tyoMhI terI mRtyu ho jaaygii|" ... isa ghaTanA ke kucha hI dina bAda rAjA apanA samUcA rAjya cArucandra ko dekara jaMgala meM cale gaye aura vahAM para eka tApasa kI bhA~ti jIvana vyatIta karane lge| unakI rAnI usa samaya garbhavatI thI kintu yaha bAta rAjA ko mAlUma na thii| eka dina jaba rAnI apane pati ke sAtha upavana meM gayI taba vahAM para usane rAjA se apane garbha kI bAta kaha sunaaii| tadanantara garbhakAla pUrNa hone para . usane eka putrI ko janma diyA aura usakA nAma RSidattA rkkhaa| RSidattA jaba bar3I huI, taba vaha cAraNa zramaNa ke pAsa zrAvikA bana gyii| dhIre dhIre vaha yuvatI huI, kintu use kisI kA sahArA na rhaa| kyoMki usakI mAtA aura dhAya pahale hI mara cukI thii| eka dina rAjA zilAyudha zikAra kI khoja meM vahAM para A phuNce| usa samaya RSidattA kA rUpa dekhakara ve usa para mugdha ho gye| RSidattA ne atithi samajhakara unakA svAgata satkAra kiyA kintu unakA dhyAna to dUsarI ora hI thA, ata: unhoMne use ekAnta meM Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 : kaMsa kA janma bulAkara usase krIr3A kA prastAva kiyaa| RSidattA isake lie rAjI ho gayI, phalataH zilAyudha ne usake sAtha bhogakara apanI kAmapipAsA tRpta kI / RSidattA ko yaha kArya karavAte samaya pahale to koI vicAra na AyA, kintu bAda meM vaha isa cintA se vyAkula ho uThI, ki kahI mere garbha na raha jaay| isalie usane rAjA zilAyudha se kahA - " rAjan ! maiM RtusnAtA hUM, yadi mujhe garbha raha jAyagA to merI kyA avasthA hogI ? yaha to Apa jAnate hI haiM ki maiM abhI avivAhitA hUM !" zilAyudha ne kahA - "yadi tumheM garbha raha jAya aura putra utpanna ho, to tuma use mere pAsa le aanaa| maiM ikSvAku vaMza ke zatAyudha rAjA kA putra zilAyudha huuN| zrAvastI nagarI meM merI rAjadhAnI haiN| maiM vacana detA hUM ki yadi tuma apane putra ko mere pAsa lAogI to maiM usI ko apanA uttarAdhikArI banAU~gA / " una donoM meM isa taraha kI bAtacIta ho hI rahI thI, ki itane hI meM zilAyudha kI bichur3I huI senA vahAM A phuNcii| isalie zilAyudha RSidattA se vidA grahaNa kara, ghor3e para savAra ho, apanI rAjadhAnI meM lauTa aaye| zilAyudha ke cale jAne para RSidattA ne sArA hAla apane pitA se kaha sunAyA, sunakara ve cupa ho gaye / na to unhoMne kucha bhalA hI kahA, na burA hii| RSidattA ne yathAsamaya eka putra ko janma diyA / kintu isa bA ke bhAgya meM mAtA kI premamayI goda meM khelanA badA na thA / ata eva prasUtI roga se RSidattA kI zIghra hI mRtyu ke bAda RSidattA eka devI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI aura jvalana prabha nAmaka nAgakumAra kI paTarAnI huii| he vasudeva kumAra ! maiM vahI devI hUM aura Aja eka khAsa kArya ke liye tumhAre pAsa AyI hU~ / " itanA kahane ke bAda usa devI ne phira vahI kathA kahanI Arambha kii| usane kahA--RSidattA kI mRtyu ke bAda usake pitA amogharetasa usa bAlaka ko lekara sAdhAraNa manuSya kI bhAMti vilApa karane lage / vAtsalya bhAva ke kAraNa maiM bhI adhika samaya taka usase dUra na raha sakI aura jvalanaprabha kI bhAryA hone para bhI eka hariNI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara maiM usakA lAlana pAlana karane lgii| isI kAraNa se usa bAlaka kA nAma eNI putra pdd'aa| udhara kauzika kI mRtyu hone para vaha mere pitA ke Azrama meM dRSTiviSa Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 105 huaa| usane eka bAra mere pitA ko Dasa liyA, kintu maiMne vaha viSa haraNa kara unake prANa bacA diye| isake bAda usa sarpa ko prati bodha kI prApti huI, phalata: mRtyu ke bAda vaha bala nAmaka deva huaa| eka bAra RSidattA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara maiM zrAvastI nagarI meM gayI aura vahAM para maiMne usa bAlaka ko rAjA ke sAmane upasthita kiyA, kintu ve usa bAta ko bhUla gaye the, isalie unhoMne usako lene se inkAra kara diyaa| ____ aba maiM cintA meM par3a gyii| koI dUsarA upAya na dekhakara maiMne usa bAlaka ko vahIM rAjA ke pAsa chor3a diyaa| isake bAda AkAza meM jAkara maiMne kahA"he rAjan ! maiM vahI RSidattA hUM jisake sAtha Apane tapovana meM bhoga kiyA thaa| yaha bAlaka Apa hI kA putra hai| isakA janma hote hI merI mRtyu ho gayI thii| mRtyu ke bAda maiM devI huii| moha ke kAraNa usa avasthA meM bhI hariNI banakara maiMne isakA lAlana pAlana kiyA hai| isIliye isakA nAma eNI putra par3A hai| he rAjan ! ise Apa svIkAra kIjie aura apane vacanAnusAra apanA uttarAdhikArI bnaaie|" . merI yaha AkAzavANI sunakara rAjA zilAyudha ne usa bAlaka ko apane pAsa rakha liyA aura kucha dinoM ke bAda use apanA rAjya dekara unhoMne dIkSA le lii| isake bAda eka dina eNI putra ne santAna ke nimitta aTThamatapa kara merI ArAdhanA kI, phalata: maiMne use eka putrI dii| usI kA nAma priyaMgumaMjarI rakkhA gayA hai| . - priyaMgumaMjarI ke svayaMvara meM eNI putra ne aneka rAjAoM ko nimantrita kiyA, parantu priyaMgumaMjarI ne unameM se eka ko bhI pasanda na kiyaa| isase ve saba asantuSTa ho, yuddha karane para utArU hue kintu merI sahAyatA se akele eNI putra ne hI una saboM ko mAra bhgaayaa| aba mujhe mAlUma huA hai ki priyaMgumaMjarI tumhAre sAtha byAha karanA cAhatI hai| usane isake lie aTThamatapa kara merI ArAdhanA kI thii| kala usakI ora se jo dvArapAla tumheM bulAne AyA thA, vaha merI hI salAha se AyA thA, kintu ajJAnatA ke kAraNa tumane usakI upekSA kii| aba mere hukma se vaha dvArapAla puna: tumhAre pAsa Aye, to priyaMgumaMjarI ke pAsa jAne meM tuma kisI prakAra kA saMkoca mata karanA aura usase Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 * kaMsa kA janma byAha kara lenaa| aba tuma apanI icchAnusAra mujha se bhI eka vara mAMga sakate ho|" devI ke yaha vacana sunakara vasudeva ne kahA--"mAtAjI! acchI bAta hai, maiM aba Apake AdezAnusAra hI kArya karUMgA aura priyaMgumaMjarI ke byAha bhI kara luuNgaa| raha gayI varadAna kI bAta, so maiM Apase yahI vara mAMgatA hUM ki maiM Apako jaba aura jahAM smaraNa karUM, vahIM para Apa merI sahAyatA kreN| basa, itanA hI mere liye kAphI hai| devI ne khaa-"tthaastu|" isake bAda vaha kumAra ko bandhumati ke ghara pahu~cA kara apane vAsasthAna ko calI gyii| dUsare dina vaha dvArapAla phira vasudeva ko bulAne aayaa| Aja vasudeva ne usake sAtha jAne meM koI Apatti na kii| idhara priyaMgumaMjarI apane mandira meM baiThI huI pahale hI se unakI bATa joha rahI thii| isalie vasudeva ne Ate hI usakI icchAnusAra usake sAtha gandharva vivAha kara liyaa| aThAharave dina usI dvArapAla ne rAjA ko isa vivAha kA samAcAra diyaa| sAtha hI usane kahA ki yaha saba kArya devI ke hI Adeza aura saMketa se hue haiN| yaha sunakara rAjA parama prasanna hue aura vasudeva kA samucita Atithya karane ke liye unheM sammAna pUrvaka apane ghara le gye| ___ udhara vaitADhaya parvata para gandha samRddhi. nAmaka eka nagara thaa| vahAM para gaMdhAra piGgala nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karate the| unake prabhAvatI nAmaka eka putrI thii| vaha eka bAra ghUmatI ghUmatI suvarNAbhapura nagara meM jA phuNcii| vahAM para somazrI se bheMTa hone para vaha usakI sakhI bana gyii| kucha dinoM ke bAda prabhAvatI ko mAlUma huA ki somazrI pativiraha se sadA duHkhita rahatI hai| isalie usane usase kahA-"he sakhI! tuma kheda mata kro| maiM jaise bhI hogA, tumhAre pati ko tumhAre pAsa le aauuNgii|" somazrI nizvAsa chor3ate hue bolI--"jaise vegavatI lekara AyI vaise tUM bhI adRzya saubhAgyavAle pati ko le aaygii|" prabhAvatI ne muskurAkara kahA--"vizvAsa rakkheM, maiM vegavatI kI taraha tumheM dhokhA na duuNgii|" Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 107 itanA kaha prabhAvatI vasudeva kI khoja meM nikala par3I aura apanI adbhuta vidyAoM ke prabhAva se zrAvastI meM jAkara vahAM se turanta vasudeva ko somazrI ke pAsa le aayii| somazrI unheM pAkara usI taraha prasanna ho uThI, jisa prakAra kaMjUsa khoyA huA dhana yA andhA AMkhe pAkara prasanna hotA hai| vasudeva ko bhI kama Ananda na huA, kintu yahAM rahane meM mAnasavega ke upadrava kA bhaya thA, isaliye ve gupta rUpa se vahAM para rahane lge| __ parantu yaha samAcAra adhika dinoM taka chipA na raha skaa| mAnasavega ko isakA patA calate hI usane vahAM Akara vasudeva ko giraphtAra kara liyaa| isase bar3A hI kolAhala mcaa| cAroM aura se aneka vidyAdhara daur3a Aye aura unhoMne vasudeva ko chur3A diyaa| kintu mAnasavega ne itane se hI vasudeva kA pIchA na chodd'aa| vaha unase jhagar3A karane lgaa| anta meM vaha vivAda yahAM taka bar3ha gayA, ki usakA nirAkaraNa karAne ke lie una donoM ko vaijayantI nagarI ke rAjA balasiMha ke pAsa jAnA pdd'aa| usa samaya kumAra ke zatru sUrpakAdika bhI vahAM A paha~ce the| mAnasavega ne kahA-"pahale merA vivAha somazrI se honA sthira huA thA, kintu isane chalapUrvaka usase vyAha kara liyA, isIlie maiM use haraNa kara lAyA thaa| aba yaha phira guptarUpa se usake pAsa Akara rahatA hai| aisA na honA cAhie aura somazrI mere hI adhikAra meM rahanI caahie| vegavatI kA vivAha maiMne khuzI se isake sAtha kara diyA hai, isalie usa viSaya meM mujhe koI Apatti nahIM hai|" - vasudeva ne kahA-"mAnasavega kI bAteM bilakula jhUThI haiN| somazrI kA vivAha usake pitA ne svecchApUrvaka mere sAtha kiyA haiM, maiMne usameM kisI prakAra kA chala nahIM kiyaa| usakA haraNa kara isI ne anyAya kiyA hai| vegavatI kA vivAha bhI isakI icchA yA anumati se nahIM huaa| usane svayaM chalapUrvaka mujhase vivAha kiyA thaa| yaha saba bAteM aneka logoM ko mAlUma hai aura inake samarthana meM yatheSTa pramANa bhI diye jA sakate hai|" ___ vasudeva kI ina bAtoM se mAnasavega kI asatyatA spaSTa rUpa se pramANita . ho gyii| usa ne jaba dekhA ki isa prakAra maiM vasudeva ko nIcA na dikhA sakU~gA, taba vaha nIlakaMTha aura sUrpakAdika khecaroM ko apane sAtha le, unase yuddha karane Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 * kaMsa kA janma ko taiyAra huaa| usakA yaha anyAya dekhakara vegavatI kI mAtA aMgAravatI ne vasudeva ko eka divya dhanuSa aura do bhAle diye, sAtha hI prabhAvatI ne unheM prajJapti vidyA dii| isa prakAra vidyA aura divya zastroM ko pAkara vasudeva parama Anandita ho uThe aura unhoMne thor3I hI dera meM apane zatruoM ko parAjita kara diyaa| mAnasavega ko jItA hI bAMdhakara ve somazrI ke pAsa le aaye| vahAM para usakI mAtA aMgAravatI ne dayAkara use chur3A diyaa| mAnasavega tathA usake saMgI sAthiyoM ne aba dInatApUrvaka unakI dAsatA svIkAra kara lI pazcAt vasudeva somazrI ke sAtha vimAna meM baiThakara vahAM se mahApura cale Aye aura vahAM para AnandapUrvaka apane dina vyatIta karane lge| ... isa prakAra mAnasavega ke dAMta to khaTTe ho gaye, kintu kapaTI sUrpaka kA hauMsalA abhI pasta na huA thaa| vaha eka dina cupacApa mahApura meM AyA aura azva kA rUpa dhAraNakara vasudeva kumAra ko uThA le claa| vasudeva ko yaha bAta mAlUma hote hI unhoMne usa ke zirapara eka aisA mukkA mArA ki usane turanta unheM chor3a diyaa| isase vasudeva gaMgA nadI kI dhArA meM jA gire| kisI taraha vahAM se nikalakara ve eka tapasvI ke Azrama meM jA phuNce| vahAM para eka kanyA khar3I thI, jisake gale meM haDDiyoM ko mAlA par3I huI thii| use dekha, vasudeva ne tapasvI se pUchA-"mahArAja! yaha kanyA kisakI hai| aura yaha aisI avasthA meM kyoM khar3I hai|" tapasvI ne kahA-"he kumAra! yaha rAjA jitazatru kI patnI aura jarAsandha kI nandiSeNA nAmaka putrI hai| ise eka parivrAjaka ne vaza meM kara liyA thA, isaliye rAjA ne use maravA ddaalaa| kintu usake vazIkaraNa kA prabhAva isa para itanA adhika par3A ki yaha aba taka usakI haDDiyA~ dhAraNa kiye rahatI hai|" yaha sunakara vasudeva ne apane mantrabala se usake vazIkaraNa kA prabhAva naSTa kara diyaa| isase vaha phira apane pati rAjA jitazatru ke pAsa calI gyii| rAjA jitazatru ne isa upakAra ke badale meM vasudeva ke sAtha apanI ketumatI nAmaka bahina kA vivAha kara diyaa| vasudeva vahIM Thahara gaye aura usakA Atithya grahaNa karane lge| Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 109 dhIre dhIre yaha samAcAra rAjA jarAsandha ke kAnoM taka jA phuNcaa| usane Dimbha nAmaka dvArapAla ko rAjA jitazatru ke pAsa bhejakara vasudeva ko bulA bhejaa| Dimbha savArI ke liye eka ratha bhI lAyA thaa| vasudeva usI meM baiTha usake sAtha rAjagRha nagara meM gye| parantu vahAM pahuMcate hI rAjakarmacAriyoM ne unheM kaida kara liyA isa akAraNa daNDa kA kAraNa pUchane para unhoMne batalAyA ke eka jJAnI ne jarAsandha se kahA hai ki jo nandiSeNA ko vazIkaraNa ke prabhAva se mukta karegA, usI ke putra dvArA jarAsandha kI mRtyu hogii| isalie hama logoM ne Apa ko kaida kiyA hai|" . ___ itanA kaha ve loga vasudeva ko vadhasthAna meM le gye| vahAM para vadhika pahale se hI taiyAra baiThe the| jyoMhI ve unheM mArane ko uThe tyoMhI bhagIrathI nAmaka eka dhAtrI vahAM AyI aura vaMsudeva ko unake hAthoM se chInakara AkAzamArga dvArA unheM gandha samRddhapura nAmaka nagara meM uThA le gyii| bAta yaha huI ki vahAM ke rAjA gandhArapiGgala ke prabhAvatI nAmaka eka kanyA thii| kisI jJAnI se pUchane para use mAlUma huA ki usakA vivAha vasudeva ke sAtha hogaa| isIlie unhoMne bhagIrathI ko unheM le Ane ke liye bhejA thaa| vaha ThIka usI samaya rAjagRha meM pahu~cI, jisa samaya vadhika gaNaM vasudeva ko mArane kI taiyAra kara rahe the| vasudeva ko unake hAthoM se chIna lene para ve saba avAk bana gaye aura apanA sA muMha lekara apane apane ghara cale gye| udhara gandhArapiGagala ne vasudeva ke sAtha prabhAvatI kA vivAha kara diyA, isalie ve vahIM sukhapUrvaka dina bitAne lge| isa prakAra aneka vidyAdhara aura bhUcara rAjAoM kI kanyAoM se vivAha kara vasudeva sukozalA nagara meM jAkara sukozalA kanyA se vivAha kara aba sukozalA ke ghara meM rahane lage aura vahIM para AnandapUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta karane lge| doo Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 sAtavA~ pariccheda kanakavatI se vasudeva kA byAha isa bharatakSetra meM vidyAdharoM ke bhI nagaroM ko lajjita karane vAlA peDhAlapura nAmaka eka nagara thaa| vahAM para mahARddhivAna aura aizvarya meM indra ke samAna harizcandra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate the / unakI paTarAnI kA nAma lakSmIvatI thA / vaha jaisI guNavatI thI, vaisI hI rUpavaMtI aura pati-parAyaNA bhI thI / rAjA harizcandra ko vaha prANa ke samAna priya thI / kucha dinoM ke bAda rAnI ne eka sundara putrI ko janma diyaa| vaha rUpa meM sAkSAt lakSmI ke samAna thI, isalie usake mAtA pitA use dekhakara bahu Anandita hue| usake pUrva janma ke pati kubera ne usa samaya prasanatApUrvaka suvarNa kI vRSTi kI, isalie usakA nAma kanakavatI rakkhA gyaa| usake lAlana pAlana ke lie kaI dhAtriyA~ niyukta kara dI gayI / jaba kanakavatI dhIre-dhIre bar3I huI taba rAjA ne zIghra hI usakI zikSA kA prabandha kiyaa| usakI buddhi bahuta hI tIvra thI, isalie usane thor3e hI dinoM meM aneka vidyAkalA tathA vyAkaraNa, nyAya, chanda, alaMkAra aura kAvyAdika zAstroM meM nipuNatA prApta kara lii| vANI meM to vaha mAno sAkSAt sarasvatI hI thI / gAyana vAdana tathA anyAnya kalAoM meM bhI vaha apanI sAnI rakhatI thii| kanakavatI ne kramazaH kizorAvasthA atikramaNa kara yuvAvasthA meM padArpaNa kiyaa| rAjA harizcandra ko aba usake byAha kI phikra huI / isalie unhoMne usake anurUpa vara kI bahuta khoja kI, kintu ve jaisA cAhate the, vaisA vara kahIM bhI dikhAyI na diyA / anta meM unhoMne svayaMvara karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| unake Adeza se zIghra hI eka Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita : 111 suzobhita aura vizAla sabhAmaNDapa taiyAra kiyA gayA aura svayaMvara meM bhAga lene ke liye bhinna bhinna deza ke rAjAoM ko nimantraNa patra bhI de diye gaye / eka dina kanakavatI apane kamare meM ArAma se baiThI huI thii| itane hI meM kahIM se eka rAjahaMsa Akara usakI khir3akI meM baiTha gyaa| usakA varNa kapUra ke samAna ujjvala aura caMcu caraNa tathA locana azoka vRkSa ke nUtana patroM kI bhAMti aruNa the| vidhAtA ne mAno zveta paramANuoM kA sAra saMgraha kara usake paMkhoM kI racanA kI thii| usake kaMTha meM sone ke ghuMgharU baMdhe hue the aura usakA svara bahuta hI madhura thA / vaha jisa samaya Thumaka Thumaka kara calatA thA, usa samaya aisA mAlUma hotA thA / mAno vaha nRtya kara rahA hai| rAjakumArI kanakavI isa manohara haMsa ko dekhakara apane mana meM kahane lagI - " mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha kisI kA palAU haMsa hai| yadi aisA na hotA to isake kaMTha meM yaha ghuMgharU kyoM baMdhe hote ? Aha kitanA sundara pakSI hai ! mujhe to yaha bahuta hI pyArA mAlUma hotA hai| maiM ise pakar3e binA na rhuuNgii| yaha cAhe jisakA ho, kintu maiM aba ise apane hI pAsa rkkhuuNgii|" isa prakAra vicArakara usa haMsa gAminI kanyA ne gavAkSa meM baiThe hue usa haMsa ko pakar3a liyaa| isake bAda vaha apanA kamala samAna komala hAtha usake badana para phirA-phirAkara use bar3e prema se dulArane lgii| itane hI meM usakI eka sakhI A phuNcii| usane usase kahA - "dekho sakhI! maiMne yaha kaisA bar3hiyA haMsa pakar3A hai! tuma zIghra hI isake lie sone kA eka pIMjar3A le aao| maiM usameM ise banda kara dUMgI, varnA yaha jaise dUsare sthAna se ur3akara yahAM AyA hai, vaise hI yahAM se kisI dUsare sthAna ko ur3a jAyagA / " - kanakavatI kI yaha bAta sunakara usakI sakhI pIMjar3A lene calI gayI / idhara usa haMsa ne manuSya kI bhASA meM bolate hue rAjakumArI se kahA--"he rAjaputrI ! tuma bar3I samajhadAra ho, isalie maiM tuma se tumhAre hita kI eka bAta kahane AyA huuN| mujhe pIMjar3e meM banda karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma bhI mujhe chor3a do| maiM tuma se bAtacIta kiye binA yahAM se kadApi na jAU~gA / " haMsa kI yaha bAteM sunakara kanakavatI cakita ho gyii| usane kabhI bhI kisI pakSI ko isa taraha manuSya kI bolI meM bAteM karate dekhA sunA na thA / Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 * kanakavatI se vasudeva kA byAha isalie usane use chor3ate hue kahA-"he ha~sa! tuma vAstava meM eka ratna ho| lo, maiM chor3e detI huuN| tumheM jo kahanA ho, vaha saharSa kaho!" __ ha~sa ne kahA-"he rAjakumAnI! suno, vaitADhaya parvata para kozalA nAmaka eka nagarI hai| usameM kozala nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAja karatA hai| usake devI samAna sukozalA nAmaka eka putrI hai| usakA pati parama guNavAna aura yuvA hai| rUpa meM to mAno usake jor3e kA dUsarA puruSa vidhAtA ne banAyA hI nhiiN| puruSoM meM jisa prakAra vaha sundara hai, usI prakAra tuma striyoM meM sundarI ho| tuma donoM ko dekhakara mujhe aisA mAlUma huA, mAno eka sUtra meM bAMdhane ke lie hI vidhAtA ne isa jor3I kI sRSTi kI hai| maiMne yaha socakara ki tuma donoM kA vivAha maNikAJcana kA yoga ho sakatA hai isIlie yaha ceSTA Arambha kI hai| AzA hai ki isase tuma aprasanna na hogii| tumheM dekhane ke bAda kumAra ke sAmane maiMne tumhAre rUpa kA varNana kiyA thaa| isase unake hRdaya meM bhI tumhAre prati premabhAva utpanna ho gayA hai| ve tumhAre svayaMvara meM avazya hI pdhaareNge| AkAza meM agaNita nakSatra hone para bhI jisa prakAra candra ko pahacAnane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM par3atI, usI prakAra unako pahacAnane meM bhI tumheM koI kaThinAI na pdd'egii| apane rUpa, yauvana aura apanI tejasvitA ke kAraNa, hajAra rAjakumAroM ke bIca meM hone para bhI ve saba se pahale tumhArA dhyAna AkarSita kara leNge| he rAjakumArI! yadi tuma unase vivAha karogI apanI jayamAla unake gale meM DAlogI, to avazya hI tumhArA jIvana sukhamaya bana jaaygaa| tuma apane ko dhanya samajhane lgogii|" itanA kaha usa haMsa ne rAjakumArI se bidA maaNgii| kintu rAjakumArI usakI bAte sunakara mantra mugdha kI bhAMti eka dRSTi se usakI aura dekha rahI thii| use mAno apane tanamana kI bhI sudhi na thii| jaba haMsa vahAM se ur3ane lagA, taba use hoza aayaa| vaha apane donoM hAtha phailAkara usakI aura isa prakAra dekhane lagI, mAnoM use bulA rahI ho| haMsa ne AkAza se usake una phailAye hue hAthoM meM eka citra DAlate hue kahA-"he bhadre! yaha usI yuvaka kA citra hai, jisa ke rUpa kA varNana maiMne tumhAre sAmane kiyA hai| citra citra hI hai| yaha merI kRti hai| isameM doSa sakatA hai, kintu kumAra meM koI doSa nahIM hai| isa citra ko tuma Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 113 apane pAsa rkhnaa| isase svayaMvara ke samaya kumAra ko pahacAnane meM tumheM kaThinAI na hogii|" rAjakumArI usa citra ko dekhakara prasanna ho utthii| usane haMsa kI aura pukAra kara kahA-"he bhadra! kyA tuma yaha na batalAoge ki vAstava meM tuma kauna ho? mujhe to tumhArA yaha rUpa kRtrima mAlUma par3atA hai|" ___kumArI kI yaha bAta sunakara haMsa rUpadhArI usa vidyAdhara ne apanA asalI rUpa prakaTa karate hue kahA-"he kumArI! maiM candrAtapa nAmaka vidyAdhara huuN| tumhArI aura tumhAre bhAvI pati kI sevA karane ke liye hI maiMne yaha rUpa dhAraNa kiyA thaa| hAM, tuma se maiM eka bAta aura batalA denA cAhatA hUM ki svayaMvara ke dina tumhAre patideva zAyada dUsare ke dUta banakara yahAM aayeNge| isalie tuma unheM pahacAnane meM bhUlaM na krnaa|" itanA kaha, kanakavatI ko AzIrvAda de, vaha vidyAdhara vahAM se calA gyaa| usake cale jAne para kanakavatI usa citra ko bAra bAra dekhane lgii| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagI- "jisa kA citra itanA sundara hai to vaha puruSa na jAne kitanA sundara hogaa|" vaha tanamana se usa para anurakta ho use kabhI kaMTha, kabhI zira aura kabhI hRdaya se lagAne lagI, usake netra mAno usake darzana se tRpta hI na hote the| vaha mana hI mana usI ko patirUpa meM pAne ke lie Izvara se prArthanA karane lgii| ___udhara candrAtapa vidyAdhara ko yaha dhuna lagI thI, ki kanakavatI kA vivAha vasudeva ke hI sAtha honA caahie| isalie vaha kanakavatI ke hRdaya meM vasudeva ke prati anurAga utpanna kara, usI samaya kozalA nagarI meM gyaa| usa samaya rAtri kA samaya thA aura vasudeva apanI priyatamA ke sAtha apane zayanagRha meM so rahe the| phira bhI candrAtapa apanI vidyAoM ke bala se vahA~ jA phNcaa| usane vasudeva kI caraNa sevAkara unako jagA diyaa| vasudeva turanta uTha baitthe| vasudeva kI A~kha jyoMhI khulI, tyoMhI unakI dRSTi candrAtapa para jA . pdd'ii| kintu apane zayanagRha meM rAtri ke samaya kisI aparicita puruSa ko dekhakara ve na to bhayabhIta hue, na unheM krodha hI aayaa| ve apane mana meM kahane lage--"kyA yaha puruSa merA zatru hogA? nahIM nahIM, aisA nahIM ho sktaa| Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 * kanakavatI se vasudeva kA byAha yadi zatru hotA to merI caraNa sevA kyoM karatA? yA to yaha koI zaraNArthI hogA yA merA koI zubhacintaka hogA aura kisI Avazyaka kArya se yahAM AyA hogaa| kintu maiM aba isa se bAtacIta kisa prakAra karUM? yadi maiM bolUMgA to priyA kI nidrA meM vyAghAta hogA aura yadi nahIM bolUMgA, to isa puruSa kA jI duHkhI ho jaaygaa| aisI avasyA meM mujhe kyA karanA cAhie?" anta meM kucha socakara vasudeva dhIre dhIre isa prakAra uTha khar3e hue, ki jisameM unakI priyA kI nidrA bhaMga na ho| jaba ve palaMga se utara kara usase kucha dUrI para pahu~ce, taba candrAtapa ne bhI unake pAsa jAkara unako praNAma kiyaa| vasudeva ne aba use acchI taraha dekhaa| dekhate hI ve pahacAna gaye, ki yaha to vahI vidyAdhara hai, jisane kanakavatI kA paricaya diyA thaa| unhoMne usakA svAgata kara usake Agamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| candrAtapa ne candra samAna zItala vANI se kahA-"he vasudeva kumAra! maiMne jisa prakAra Apako kanakavatI kA paricaya diyA thA, usI prakAra maiM kanakavatI ko aba ApakA paricayaM dekara AyA huuN| sAtha hI apanI vidyA ke bala se ApakA eka citra bhI aMkita kara maiM use de AyA huuN| Apa kA vaha manohara citra dekhakara usakA ceharA Ananda se khila uThA hai aura use usane apane hRdaya se lagA liyA hai| ataeva aba maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki svayaMvara meM vaha Apake sivAya aura kisI ko varaNa na kregii| usakI bAtoM aura bhAvabhaMgI se bhI yahI prakaTa hotA thA, isaliye he prabho! aba Apa svayaMvara ke lie prasthAna kIjie! svayaMvara meM aba kevala dasa hI dina kI derI hai|ydi Apa samaya para na paha~ceMge, to vaha nirAza ho jAyagI aura Apake viyoga meM zAyada prANa taka de degii|" vasudeva ne candrAtapa ko dhanyavAda dekara kahA--"acchI bAta hai| maiM subaha svajanoM kI anumati lekara yahAM se prasthAna karUMgA, tuma pramodavana meM merI rAha dekhnaa| vahI maiM tumase A miluuNgaa| tumheM apanI ceSTA meM kahAM taka saphalatA milI hai, yaha to tumheM svayaMvara se hI mAlUma ho skegaa|" vasudeva kI yaha bAta sunakara vaha vidyAdhara adRSya ho gayA aura vasudeva phira apanI hRdayezvarI ke pAsa jAkara so gye| subaha svajanoM kI anumati aura striyoM kI sammati le, vasudeva peDhAlapura meM jA phuNce| vahAM para rAjA harizcandra Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 115 ne unakA svAgata kara, unheM lakSmIramaNa nAmaka udyAna meM tthhraayaa| vaha udyAna bahuta hI bar3A thA aura taraha taraha ke vRkSa, latA, puSpa tathA mahaloM se suzobhita ho rahA thaa| isake nAma ke sambandha meM kisI ne vasudeva se batalAyA ki prAcInakAla meM zrInaminAtha bhagavAna kA samavasaraNa isa udyAna meM huA thaa| usa samaya devAGganAoM ke sAtha svayaM lakSmIjI ne zrInaminAtha bhagavAna ke sAmane rAsa krIr3A kI thii| usI samaya se yaha udyAna lakSmIramaNa kahalAne lgaa| usI udyAna meM eka caitya bhI thaa| vasudeva ne vahAM jAkara divya upahAra dvArA jina pratimAoM kI pUjA kara unheM vandana kiyaa| isI samaya kumAra ne dekhA ki lAkhoM dhvajA patAkAoM se yukta, jaMgama meru parvata kI bhAMti AkAza se eka vimAna utara rahA hai| usameM maMgala bAje baja rahe the aura bandIjana kolAhala kara rahe the| vasudeva ne usakA adbhuta ThATa bATha dekhakara eka deva se, jo usa vimAna ke Age Age cala rahA thA, pUchA-"indra ke samAna yaha vimAna kisa devatA kA hai?" ___yaha sunakara usane uttara diyA ki "he mahApuruSa! yaha vimAna kubera kA hai| kisI vizeSa kAraNavaza se isa para baiThakara isa dharAdhAma para avatIrNa ho rahe haiN| ve isa caitya meM jina pratimAoM kA pUjana kara sabase pahale kanakavatI kA svayaMvara dekhane jAyeMge!" vasudeva ne apane mana meM kahA--"aho! dhanya hai kanakavatI ko, jisake svayaMvara meM devatA bhI padhAra rahe haiM!" - thor3I hI dera meM kubera vimAna se utara kara jina caitya meM gaye aura vahAM para pratimAoM ke samakSa pUjana, vandana aura saMgIta karane lge| yaha dekha, vasudeva apane mana meM kahane lage- . "aho! yaha deva to parama zrAvaka mAlUma hotA hai| tabhI to puNyakArya meM tatpara rahatA hai| kintu yaha saba jina zAsana kA hI prabhAva hai, isalie vahI sarAhanIya hai| Aja yaha Azcarya dekhakara maiM bhI dhanya ho gayA huuN|" pUjana se nivRtta ho, kubera jyoMhI caitya se bAhara nikale, tyoMhI unakI dRSTi usa divya rUpadhArI vasudevakumAra para jA pdd'ii| ve unakA adbhuta rUpa dekhakara mana hI mana usakI sarAhanA karane lge| ve apane mana meM kahane lage ki Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 * kanakavatI se vasudeva kA byAha dhanya hai isa puruSa ko, jaise vidhAtA ne aisA rUpa diyA hai, jo sura asura aura vidyAdharoM ko bhI nasIba nahIM hai| isI taraha kA vicAra karate hue ve apane vimAna meM jA baiThe, kintu isI samaya unake mastiSka meM eka aura vicAra AyA, jisase ve vahIM Thahara gye| pazcAt unhoMne aMgulI se izArA kara vasudeva ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| vasudeva bhI nirbhIkatA pUrvaka unake pAsa jA khar3e hue| kubera ne AdarapUrvaka unheM apane pAsa baiThAkara unakA bar3A hI satkAra kiyaa| aba ve mitra kI bhAMti premapUrvaka unase bAteM karane lge| vasudeva vinayI to the hI, kubera kA yaha Adara satkAra dekhakara ve aura bhI pAnI pAnI ho gye| unhoMne hAtha jor3akara kubera se kahA- "maiM ApakA dAsa huuN| mere yogya jo kArya sevA ho, vaha saharSa sUcita kiijie|" .. kubera ne namratApUrvaka kahA-"kyA sacamuca Apa hamArA koI kArya karanA cAhate haiM ? yadi aisA hI hai, to Apa mere liye dUta kA kArya kiijie| yaha Apake lie bAMye hAtha kA khela hai| zAyada Apa jAnate hoMge ki rAjA' harizcacandra ke kanakavatI nAmaka eka kanyA hai| isa samaya usake svayaMvara kI taiyArI ho rahI haiN| isalie Apa usase jAkara kahie ki indra kA uttara dikpAla kubera tumhAre sAtha vyAha karanA cAhatA hai| unase vyAha karane se tuma mAnuSI hone para bhI devI khlaaogii| Aja taka aisA saubhAgya kisI ko bhI prApta nahIM huA hai|" yaha sunakara vasudeva ke kahA-"bhagavan ! Apa kA kArya karane ke lie maiM taiyAra hU~, kintu Apa ne isa bAta para bhI vicAra kiyA hai, ki kanakavatI ke nikaTa merA pahu~canA kitanA kaThina hai ? maiM to ise kaThina hI nahIM, balki asambhava mAnatA huuN|" kubera ne kahA-"Apa kA kahanA ThIka hai| sAdhAraNa avasthA meM Apako isa kaThinAI ke sAmanA avazya karanA par3atA, kintu mere AzIrvAda ke prabhAva se aba tumheM isameM koI bhI kaThinAI na hogii| Apa vAyu kI bhAMti binA kisI vighna bAdhA ke kanakavatI ke pAsa pahu~ca jaayeNge|" yaha sunakara vasudeva apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa aaye| vahAM para unhoMne apane divya vastrAlaMkAra utAra DAle aura unake badale meM sevaka ke samAna Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 117 malIna vastra pahana liye| unheM isa veza meM kanakavatI ke pAsa jAte dekhakara kubera ne kahA-"he kumAra! Apane uttama veza kyoM tyAga diyA ? saMsAra meM to sarvatra ADambara kI hI pUjA hotI hai|" ____ kumAra ne ha~sakara kahA- "malIna va ujjavala veza se kyA hotA hai? vANI hI dUta kA bhUSaNa hai aura vaha to mere pAsa hai hii|" kubera ne kahA-"acchA jAie, Apa kA kalyANa ho|" tadanusAra vasudeva kumAra rAjA harizcandra ke rAja bhavana meM jA phuNce| vahAM para hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura subhaTAdika ke kAraNa kahIM paira rakhane kI bhI jagaha na thI, parantu kubera ke AzIrvAda se ve adRzya bhAva se binA kisI vighna bAdhA ke isa taraha Age bar3hate gaye, mAnoM vahAM koI hai hI nhiiN| dhIre dhIre ve rAjamandira ke pahale daravAje para phuNce| yahAM para paharedAroM kA kar3A paharA thA, isalie ve idhara udhara jhA~ka tAka meM hI unhoMne antapura ke prathama kamare meM praveza kriyA vahA~ unheM sundara aura samAna umravAlI striyoM kA eka dala tathA indra nIlamaNi dvArA nirmita eka aisA sthAna dikhAyI diyA, jise dekhakara ve Azcarya cakita ho gye| isa sthAna se Age bar3hane para vasudeva rAjamandira ke dUsare daravAje para phuNce| yahAM para dhvajadaNDa yukta sone kA eka aisA stambha thA, jisa para ratnanirmita putaliyAM phudaka rahI thii| yahAM se Age bar3hane para vasudeva rAjamandira ke tIsare daravAje para phuNce| yahAM para divya vastrAbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita apsarA ke samAna striyA~ unheM dikhAyI dii| unaheM dekhakara aisA jJAna hotA thA, mAnoM sthAnAbhAva se svarga kI surasundariyA~ yahAM calI AyI ho| yahAM se cauthe daravAje meM pahu~cane para vasudeva ko aisI bhUmi dikhAyI dI, jise dekhane se vahAM para jala kA bhrama hotA thaa| vaha sthAna taraMgoM se caMcala aura rAjahaMsa tathA sArasAdika se sevita mAlUma hotA thaa| yahAM kI dIvAloM meM itanI camaka thI, ki lalanAoM ko zRMgAra karate samaya darpaNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI thii| yahAM para sucatura dAsiyoM kA eka dala bhI unheM dikhAyI diyA, jo gAyana vAdana . tathA nRtyAdika kalAoM meM pUrNarUpa se nipuNa thaa| pA~caveM dvAra kI bhUmi marakata maNimaya banI huI thii| yahAM para mUMgA aura Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 * kanakavatI se vasudeva kA byAha motiyoM se saje hue camara kAma meM lAye jAte the| aura dAsiyoM ke hAtha meM sone cA~dI ke bane hue ratna jar3ita pAtra dikhAyI dete the| yahAM kI dAsiyA~ bhI anya dvAroM kI apekSA adhika sundara aura suzIla pratIta hotI thii| yahAM se Age bar3hane para vasudeva chaThe dvAra meM phuNce| yahAM para unhoMne divya sarovara kI bhAMti cAroM aura se padma vibhUSita padmabhUmi dekhii| yahAM kI ramaNiyA~ kRmi raMga ke vastroM se sajjita sAkSAt deva sundarI sI pratIta hotI thii| ____ Age bar3hane para vasudeva kumAra sAtaveM dvAra para phuNce| yahAM para dAsiyoM kA hI paharA thA, kintu vaha itanA kar3A thA, ki unakI najara bacAkara nikalanA kisI ke lie bhI sambhava na thaa| ____ yahAM kA ThATa bATha dekhakara kumAra apane mana meM kahane lage- "yahI rAniyoM kA. ranavAsa mAlUma hotA hai| kintu yahAM to kanakaMvatI dikhAyI nahIM detii| aba maiM use kahA~ khojUM?" jisa samaya vasudeva kumAra isa prakAra kI cintA kara rahe the, usI samaya pAsa ke eka dvAra se eka sundarI ramaNI nikalakara vahA~ A phuNcii| vaha pradhAna dAsI thii| use dekhate hI anya dAsiyoM ne utsukatApUrvaka pUchA- "bahina jI! kumArI kanakavatI isa samaya kahAM hai aura kyA kara rahI hai?" usa ramaNI ne uttara diyA-"ve divyaveza dhAraNakara pramodavana ke rAjamandira meM akelI baiThI huI haiN| unheM isa samaya kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|" usake yaha vacana sunate hI vasudeva usa dvAra se nikala kara pramodavana meM jA phuNce| vahAM para unhoMne usameM praveza kara kanakavatI ko khojanA Arambha kiyaa| khojate khojate jaba mahala ke sAtaveM khaNDa para pahuMce, taba eka bhadrAsana para baiThI huI, divya vastrAlaGkAroM se yukta, sAkSAt vanalakSmI ke samAna puSpAbharaNoM se suzobhita kanakavatI unheM dikhAyI dii| use dekhate hI ve pahacAna gye| vaha unhIM kA citra hAtha meM liye baiThI thii| use sthira dRSTi se dekhanA aura dekhane ke bAda hRdaya se lagA lenA--yahI usakA kAma ho rahA thaa| dUsare hI kSaNa kanakavatI kI dRSTi vasudeva para jA pdd'ii| unako dekhate hI usakA mukha kamala Ananda se praphullita ho utthaa| vaha turanta apane Asana se Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 119 uThakara khar3I ho gayI aura hAtha jor3akara vasudeva se kahane lagI-"he subhaga! he rupamanmatha! mere hI puNya se Aja Apa kA yahAM Agamana huA hai| he sundara! maiM ApakI dAsI huuN|" itanA kaha vaha kumAra ke sAmane jhukakara unheM praNAma karane lagI kintu vasudeva ne usake isa kArya meM bAdhA dete hue kahA--"he sundari! mujhe praNAma karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| maiM to kisI kA dAsa huuN| jo puruSa tumhAre nikaTa vandanIya ho, usI ko tumheM praNAma karanA caahie|" ___ kanakavatI ne kahA- "he kumAra! maiM kisI prakAra kI bhUla nahIM kara rahI huuN| Apako maiM bhalI bhAMti pahacAnatI huuN| usa vidyAdhara ne mujhe na kevala ApakA paricaya hI diyA thA, balki ApakA eka citra bhI diyA thaa| maiM usI ko dekhakara aba taka jIvita rahI huuN| aba Apa mujhe bhrama meM DAlane kI ceSTA na kiijie| Apa hI mere jIvanadhana haiM, Apa hI mere prANanAtha hai|" vasudeva ne kahA- "he bhadre! tuma vAstava meM bhUlakara rahI ho| vidyAdhara ne tumheM jinakA paricaya diyA thA, unakA nAma kubera hai| maiM unhIM kA naukara hUM aura unhIM kI aura se tumhArI yAcanA karane AyA huuN| ve tumase vivAha kara apane ko dhanya samajheMge aura tumheM apanI paTarAnI bnaayeNge| usa avasthA meM deviyA~ tumhArI sevA kareMgI aura tumhArI gaNanA deviyoM meM hone lgegii| he sundr| kyA tumane kubera kA nAma nahIM sunA hai ? kyA unake aizvarya aura atula dhanabhaNDAra kI bAta tuma se chipI huI hai?" kanakavatI ne upekSApUrvaka kahA- "he sundara! maiM kubera ko jAnatI huuN| saMsAra meM unheM kauna nahIM jAnatA? maiM unheM hAtha jor3akara hajAroM bAra praNAma . karatI hUM kintu merA aura unakA byAha kaisA? ve Thahare indra ke dikpAla aura maiM ThaharI mAnuSI kITikA! unhoMne mujhe jo sandeza bhejA hai, vaha kevala krIr3A hai, upahAsa hai, sAtha hI sarvathA anucita hai| manuSya aura devatAoM kA vaivAhika sambandha na kabhI huA hai, na bhaviSya meM hI honA sambhava hai|" vasudeva ne kahA--"parantu he sundarI! tumheM yaha bhI na bhUlanA cAhie ki devatAoM kI bAta na mAnane se damayantI ko aneka kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3A thaa|" Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 kanakavatI se vasudeva kA byAha kanakavI ne kahA- ' -" kubera kA nAma sunate hI pUrvajanma ke kisI sambandha ke kAraNa merA citta bahuta hI utkaMThita aura Anandita hotA hai, parantu hama logoM kA vivAha sambandha ThIka nhiiN| jinezvara bhagavAna kA bhI kathana hai ki durgandhayukta audArika zarIra kI gandha sahana karane meM suMdhAhArI deva asamartha hote haiN| maiM to ApahI ko apanA pati mAnatI huuN| Apa kubera se jAkara kaha dIjie ki maiM unakA darzana karane yogya bhI nahIM hUM, kyoM ki maiM eka sAdhAraNa strI, mAnuSI mAtra hU~ / isa prakAra vasudeva ne kanakavatI ko bahuta hI samajhAyA, kintu jaba vaha Tasa se masa na huI aura unhIM para apanA anurAga prakaTa karatI rahI, taba ve prasanna ho uThe / ve jisa prakAra guptarUpa se yahAM Aye the usI prakAra : kubera ke pAsa vApasa lauTa gye| vahAM para unhoMne kubera se jyoM hI yaha saba hAla nivedana karane kI icchA kI, tyoMhI kubera ne unako roka kara kahA - " mujhase vaha saba bAteM batalAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM / devatAoM ko saba bAteM apane Apa mAlUma ho jAyA karatI hai|" itanA kaha kara kubera ne samasta devatAoM ke samakSa vasudeva ke nirvikAra AcaraNa kI bar3I prazaMsA kii| isake bAda unhoMne vasudeva ko do devadUSya vastra tathA uttamottama AbhUSaNa bhI pradAna kiye| isase vasudeva sAkSAt kubera ke samAna bana gye| usa samaya vahAM para vasudeva ke sAtha Aye hue unake sAle Adi upasthita the, ve bhI vasudeva kA yaha sammAna dekhakara atyanta prasanna hue| udhara kanakavatI pitA rAjA harizcandra ko jaba mAlUma huA, ki rAjakumArI kA svayaMvara dekhane ke liye sAkSAt kubera padhAre hue haiM, taba unhoMne sabhAmaNDapa ko vividha rUpa se sajA kara unake liye eka khAsa Asana banavA diyaa| isake bAda ve kubera ke pAsa ge aura madhura vacanoM dvArA unakA svAgata kara, unheM svayaMvara dekhane ke lie lekara aaye| jisa samaya kubera maNDapa kI aura A rahe the, usa samaya unakI zobhA darzanIya ho rahI thI / eka aura divya vastrAbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita devAGganAeM donoM aura se unapara camara DhAla rahI thI, dUsarI aura bandIjanoM kA dala unakA guNakIrtana karatA huA unake Age Age cala rahA thaa| kubera haMsa para savAra the aura unake pIche pIche anyAnya devatAoM kA dala calatA thA / Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 121 jisa samaya kubera apane dalabala ke sAtha sabhA maNDapa meM pahu~ce, usa samaya sArA maNDapa jaga magA utthaa| deva aura devaGganAoM se ghire hue kubera kI upasthiti ke kAraNa vahAM para sAkSAt svarga kA dRzya upasthita ho gyaa| kubera aura vasudeva ke Asana grahaNa karane para anyAnya rAjA tathA vidyAdharoM ne bhI apanA apanA Asana grahaNa kiyaa| isI samaya kubera ne vasudeva ko kubera-kAntA nAmaka eka aMgUThI pahanane ko dii| vaha aMgUThI arjuna suvarNa kI banI huI thI aura usa para kubera kA nAma likhA huA thaa| use kaniSThikA uMgalI meM pahanate hI vasudeva bhI kubera ke samAna dikhAyI dene lge| yaha eka bar3e hI Azcarya kA viSaya bana gyaa| saba loga kahane lage--"aho kubera yahAM para do rUpa dhAraNa kara padhAre haiN|" cAroM ora bar3I dera taka isI kI carcA hotI rhii| yathAsamaya divya vastrAlaGkAroM se sajjita, hAtha meM puSpoM kI jayamAla liye hue sakhiyoM se ghirI huI kanakavatI ne rAjahaMsinI kI bhAMti mandagati se svayaMvara ke maNDapa meM padArpaNa kiyaa| padArpaNa karate hI cAroM aura se sau dRSTiyA~ eka sAtha hI usa para jA pdd'ii| eka bAra kanakavatI ne bhI AMkha uThAkara cAroM ora dekhaa| usakI dRSTi una rAjA mahArAjA aura rAjakumAroM ke samUha meM vasudevakumAra kI khoja rahI thii| usane unheM citra aura dUta ke veza meM dekhA thA, isaliye vaha unheM bhalI bhAMtI pahacAnatI thI, kintu Aja svayaMvara maNDapa meM ve use dikhAyI na dete the| ata: usane caJcala netroM dvArA vaha sthAna do tIna bAra dekha DAlA, kintu kahIM bhI unakA patA na claa| isase usakA mukha kamala murajhA gayA aura usake cehare para viSAda kI zyAma chAyA spaSTa rUpa se dikhAyI dene lgii| vaha isa prakAra udAsa ho gayI, mAnoM kisI ne usakA svasva chIna liyA ho| maNDapa meM anyAnya rAje mahArAje paryApta saMkhyA meM upasthita the, kintu usane unakI aura AMkha uThAkara dekhA bhI nhiiN| isase unheM cintA utpanna ho gayI, ki unake vezavinyAsa meM kahIM koI truTi to nahIM hai, phalata: ve vAraMvAra apane vastrAbhUSaNoM kI aura dekhane lage, kintu kanakavatI Tasa se masa na huii| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara eka sakhI ne kahA- "he sundarI! yahI upayukta samaya hai| ina rAjAoM meM se jise tuma pasanda karatI ho, use aba jayamAlA pahanAne meM vilamba mata karo!" Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 * kanakavatI se vasudeva kA byAha __ kanakavatI ne kuNThita hokara kahA-"he sakhI! maiM jayamAlA kise pahanAUM ? maiMne jise pasanda kiyA thA, apanA hRdaya hAra banAnA sthira kiyA thA, vaha khojane para bhI isa samaya kahIM dikhalAyI nahIM detaa|" ____ yaha kahate kahate kanakavatI kI AMkhoM meM AMsU bhara aaye| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagI-"hA~ daiva! aba maiM kyA karUM aura kahAM jAUM? yadi mujhe vasudevakumAra na mileMge, to merI kyA avasthA hogI? hA daiva! ve kahAM cale gaye?" isI samaya kanakavatI kI dRSTi kubera para jA pdd'ii| ve use dekhakara muskurAne lge| unakI usa muskurAhaTa meM vyaMga chipA huA thaa| isalie caturA kanakavatI turanta samajha gayI ki usakI isa viDambanA meM avazya kubera kA kucha hAtha hai| isalie vaha unake sAmane jA khar3I huI aura hAtha jor3akara dInatApUrvaka kahane lagI--'he deva! pUrva janma kI patnI samajha kara Apa mujhase dillagI na kiijie| mujhe sandeha hotA hai ki mere prANanAtha ko Apa hI kahIM chipA diyA hai| he bhagavan ! kyA Apa merA yaha sandeha dUra na kareMge?". kanakavatI kI yaha prArthanA sunakara kubera ha~sa pdd'e| unhoMne vasudeva kI aura dekhakara kahA-"he mahAbhAga! merI dI huI usa aMguThI ko aba apanI aMgulI se nikAla diijie|" ___ kubera kI yaha AjJA sunakara vasudeva ne aMgulI se vaha aMgUThI nikAla dii| nikAlate hI ve puna: apane svAbhAvika rUpa meM dikhAyI dene lge| kanakavatI unheM dekhate hI Ananda se pulakita ho utthii| usane turanta apanI varamAlA unake gale meM DAla dii| kubera bhI isa maNikaJcana yoga se prasanna ho utthe| unakI AjJA se devatAoM ne AkAza meM duMdubhinAda aura apsarAoM ne maMgala gAna kiyaa| cAroM aura se yahI AvAja sunAyI dene lagI ki dhanya hai rAjA harizcandra ko ki jinakI putrI ko aisA zreSTha vara prApta huaa| tadanantara rAjA harizcandra ne zIghra hI bar3I dhUma dhAma ke sAtha una donoM kA vivAha kara diyaa| kubera tathA anyAnya rAjAoM ne bhI isa utsava meM bhAga lete hue kaI dina taka rAjA harizcandra kA Atithya grahaNa kiyaa| vivAha kArya se nivRtta hone para eka dina vasudeva kumAra ne kubera ko Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 123 praNAma kara namratA se pUchA--"he deva! mujhe yaha jAnane kI bar3I icchA hai ki Apane yahAM Ane kA kaSTa kyoM uThAyA thA?" yaha sunakara kubera ne kahA-"kanakavatI ke puurvbhv|" "isI bharata kSetra meM aSTApada ke pAsa saMgara nAmaka eka nagara hai| vahAM para mammana nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma vIramatI thaa| eka dina vaha rAjA apanI rAnI ke sAtha zikAra khelane niklaa| saMyogavaza usI samaya eka malIna vezadhArI sAdhu apane samudAya ke sAtha sAmane se Ate hue use dikhAyI diye| rAjA ke vicAra bahuta hI nIca the, isalie usane samajhA ki yaha bahuta hI burA apazakuna huA aura isake kAraNa avazya hI mere zikAra meM bAdhA pdd'egii|" yaha socakara rAjA ne munirAja ko samudAya se alaga kara liyA aura unheM apane sAtha lekara vaha apane rAjamandira ko lauTa aayaa| vahAM para usane tathA usakI rAnI ne bAraha ghaNTe taka usa sAdhu ko nAnA prakAra ke kaSTa diye| isake bAda kucha dayA A gayI isalie unhoMne munirAja se pUchA- "tuma kahAM se A rahe the aura kahAM jA rahe the?" . . ... yaha sunakara munirAja ne kahA-"he bhadra! maiM jina pratimAoM kI vandanA karane ke lie apane samudAya ke sAtha rohatakapura se aSTApada kI ora jA rahA thaa| Apane mujhe una logoM se alaga kara liyA, phalata: dharmakarma ke ba~dhe hue antarAya ke kAraNa maiM aSTApada para na jA sakA!" / ___ rAjA aura rAnI laghukarmI the, isalie muni se bAtacIta karane para du:svapna kI bhAMti ve krodha ko bhUla gye| munirAja to svabhAva se hI paropakArI the, isalie unhoMne jaba dekhA ki inakA hRdaya komala hai, taba unhoMne unheM jIvadayA pradhAna jinadharma kaha sunaayaa| isase una donoM ko dharma para kucha zraddhA utpanna huI tathA bhojanAdika dvArA munirAja kA Atithya-satkAra kiyaa| tadanantara ve donoM zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kara jisa prakAra kRpaNa dhana kI rakSA karatA hai, usI prakAra donoM jana vratAdika kA pAlana karane lge| _. saMsAra meM aisI koI bhI vastu nahIM, jo dharmaniSTa manuSyoM ko dharma dvArA prApta na hotI ho eka dina dharmabhAva sthira karane ke lie zAsanadevI vIramatI ko Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 * kanakavatI se vasudeva kA byAha aSTApada parvata para le gyii| vahAM para surAsura dvArA pUjita jina pratimAoM ko dekhakara use bar3A hI Ananda huaa| vaha caubIsa jina pratimAoM ko bhakti pUrvaka vandana kara daivI zakti se apane nagara ko lauTa aayii| ____ isa tIrthayAtrA se usakI buddhi dharma meM sthira ho gyii| kucha dinoM ke bAda usane pratyeka tIrthakara ko uddezya kara bIsa-bIsa Ayambila kiye| sAtha hI usane bhakti pUrvaka caubIsa jinoM ke lie suvarNa ke ratnajar3ita tilaka bhI kraaye| isake bAda usane saparivAra aSTApada para jAkara vidhi pUrvaka caubIsoM jina kI pUjA kI aura sabhI pratimAoM ke lalATa para tilaka sthApita kiye| sAtha hI cAraNazramaNa prabhRti vahAM para jitane mahAmuni the, unheM yathocita dAna de, usane apanI tapazcaryA ke upalakSa meM utsava mnaayaa| ina kAryoM se usakA mana praphullita ho utthaa| vaha apane ko kRta kRtya mAnatI huI apane nagara ko lauTa aayii| aba rAjA aura rAnI ke zarIra bhinna hone para bhI unake mana abhinnaM bana gaye the| apanA adhikAMza samaya ve dharma kArya meM vyatIta karate the| kucha dinoM ke bAda Ayu pUrNa hone para samAdhi dvArA una donoM ne apane mAnuSI zarIra tyAga diye| isake bAda ve devaloka meM deva aura devI ke rUpa meM dampati hue| vahAM se cyuta hone para mammana kA jIva bahalI deza ke potanapura meM dhammila nAmaka eka gopAla ke yahAM putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahAM para usakA nAma dhanya rakkhA gyaa| udhara vIramatI kA jIva devaloka se cyuta hokara eka kanyA ke rUpa meM utpanna huA aura usakA nAma dhusarI pdd'aa| yahI dhusarI yathA samaya dhanya kI patnI huii| dhanya jaMgala meM bhaiseM carAyA karatA thA, kyoMki vaha gopAloM kA prathama kulakArya hai| eka bAra varSA ke dina the aura rimajhima rimajhima pAnI barasa rahA thaa| jamIna para kIcar3a ho rahA thA aura AkAza meM bijalI camaka rahI thii| ghara se nikalane lAyaka dina na thA, phira bhI dhanya varSA se bacane ke liye eka bar3A sA chAtA lekara, bhaisoM ko carAne ke lie nikala pdd'aa| . jaMgala meM bhaiMse carAte samaya dhanya ne eka paira se khar3e hue pratimAdhArI eka sAdhu ko dekhaa| tapasyA ke kAraNa unakA zarIra bahuta kRza ho gayA thA aura Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 125 isa samaya varSA ke kAraNa kAMpa rahA thaa| munirAja kI yaha kaThina tapasyA dekhakara dhanya kA hRdaya dravita ho utthaa| usane apanA chAtA munirAja ke zira para lagA diyA, phalata: munirAja ko bar3A hI ArAma milaa| isa prakAra jaba taka pAnI barasatA rahA, taba taka vaha barAbara unake zirapara chAtA lagAye rhaa| idhara munirAja ne varSA hone taka dhyAna kA abhigraha kiyA thA, isalie jaba varSA banda huI, taba ve bhI dhyAna se nivRta hue| isake bAda dhanya ne unakI caraNa sevA kara namratA pUrvaka pUchA- "he munirAja! Aja bar3A hI durdina hai| cAroM aura jala aura kIcar3a hI kIcar3a najara AtA hai| aise viSama samaya meM ApakA Agamana yahAM para kaise huA?". ___munirAja ne uttara diyA-"he bhAI! maiM pANDu deza se A rahA huuN| mujhe laMkA nagarI jAnA hai, kyoMki vaha gurucaraNa se pAvana ho cukI hai| parantu varSA ke kAraNa merI isa yAtrA meM bAdhA par3a gayI kyoMki varSA meM sAdhu ke lie mArga meM calanA manA hai| usI kAraNa se maiM vRSTi kA abhigraha lekara yahAM raha gyaa| Aja sAtaveM dina vRSTi banda hone para merA vaha abhigraha pUrNa haA hai| aba maiM yahAM se kisI bastI meM calA jaauuNgaa|". . . dhanya ne hAtha jor3akara kahA- "he prabho! rAste meM bar3A hI kIcar3a hai| Apa mere bhaiMse para baiTha jaaiye| aisA karane para Apa AsAnI se pAsa kI bastI meM pahu~ca jaayeNge|" ___munirAja ne uttara diyA--he gopAla! sAdhu kisI jIva para savArI nahIM krte| ve aisA koI bhI kAma nahIM kara sakate, jisase dUsaroM ko pIr3A yA kaSTa ho| sAdhu to saMdA paidala hI calate haiN| dhanya ne kahA-"acchA, mahArAja! Apa mere sAtha clie| kyA Apa mere nagara ko pavitra na kareMge?" ___munirAja dhanya kA anurodha mAnakara usake sAtha cala pdd'e| dhanya bar3e prema se unako apane ghara para le gyaa| vahAM para usane munirAja ko vandana kara ke kahA-"he bhagavAn ! Apa jarAsI dera yahAM tthhrie| maiM bhaisoM ko doha kara abhI Apake pAsa AtA hU~!" Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 * kanakavatI se vasudeva kA byAha munirAja Thahara gye| dhanya bhaisoM doha kara sArA dUdha munirAja ke pAsa le AyA aura apane AtmA ko dhanya mAna kara usI dUdha se munirAja ko pAraNA kraayaa| isake bAda munirAja sArI rAtri vahIM para bitAkara dUsare dina vahAM se apane iSTa sthAna ko cale gye| munirAja ke saMsarga se dhanya ne apanI strI ke sAtha samyaktva dhAraNa kara dIrghakAla taka zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana kiyaa| isake bAda yathAsamaya unhoMne dIkSA le lI aura sAta varSa taka dIkSA pAlana kara samAdhi dvArA donoM ne apane zarIra tyAga diye| kSIradAna dvArA upArjita puNya ke kAraNa ve donoM haimavata kSetra meM yugalie hue aura vahAM se mRtyu hone para ve kSIraDiMDIrA ke nAma se deva aura devI ke rUpa meM dampati hue| * Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 127 AThavA~ pariccheda nala-damayantI-caritra devaloka se cyuta hone para vaha deva kozaladeza kI ayodhyA nAmaka nagarI meM ikSvAku vaMzotpanna rAjA niSadharAja kI sundarA nAmaka rAnI ke udara se putra rUpa meM utpanna huA aura usakA nAma nala pdd'aa| dUsarI aura vidarbha deza ke kuMDinapura nAmaka nagara meM bhImaratha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate the| unakI rAnI kA nAma puSpadantI thaa| devaloka se cyuta hone para kSIraDiMDIrA devI ne usI ke udara se putrI rUpa meM janma liyaa| . . . .. kSIraDiMDIrA kA janma hone ke pahale eka vicitra ghaTanA isa prakAra ghaTita huI ki rAnI puSpadantI ko eka dina prAta:kAla ke svapna meM aisA mAlUma huA mAno dAvAgni se bhaya bhIta hokara eka sapheda hAthI unake rAjabhavana meM ghusa AyA hai| sanI ne subaha isa svapna kA hAla apane pati se khaa| rAjA bhImaratha aneka zAstroM ke acche jJAtA the| isalie unhoMne kahA--"he sundari! isa svapna kA phala bahuta hI acchA hai| mujhe aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki koI puNyavAna jIva Aja tumhAre garbha meM AyA hai|" / rAjA rAnI isa taraha kI bAteM kara hI rahe the, ki itane meM sacamuca, eka vizAla hAthI vahAM A phuNcaa| rAjA aura rAnI jyoMhI kautUhalavaza usake pAsa gaye, tyoMhI usane una donoM ko apane kandhe para baiThA liyaa| isake bAda unheM liye hI liye vaha samUce nagara meM bhramaNa karane lgaa| vaha jidhara jAtA, udhara hI . loga usakA pUjana kara use puSpAmAlAeM phnaate| samUcA nagara ghUmane ke bAda vaha rAja bhavana ke vApasa lauTa AyA aura vahAM para usane rAjA rAnI ko apane Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 * nala-damayantI-caritra kandhe se nIce utAra diyaa| devatAoM ne bhI isa samaya una donoM para puSpa vRSTi kii| rAjA bhImaratha isa ghaTanA se bahuta hI prasanna hue aura unhoMne usa hAthI ke mastaka para sugandhita lepa lagA, usakI pUjA aura AratI kii| isake bAda unhoMne use gajazAlA meM bheja diyaa| garbha kAla pUrNa hone para rAnI ne zubha muhUrta meM eka sundara kanyA ko janma diyaa| usake lalATa para sUrya ke samAna eka svAbhAvika tilaka thA, isase vaha aura bhI sundara mAlUma hone lgii| usakA janma hone ke bAda rAjA bhImaratha kA pratApa adhika bar3ha gayA aura bar3e rAjA bhI usakI AjJA mAnane lge| garbha dhAraNa ke samaya rAnI ne dAvAnala se pIDita hAthI ko apane mahala kI ora Ate dekhA thA, isalie eka mAsa pUrNa hone para rAjA ne usakA nAma davadantI (damayantI) rkkhaa| rAjA rAnI aura dAsa dAsiyoM ke lAlana pAlana se davadantI kucha bar3I hokara Thumuka Thumuka kara apane pairoM se calane lgii| jisa samaya vaha rAjamahala ke AMgana meM khelatI, usa samaya aisA mAlUma hotA, mAno sAkSAt lakSmI khela rahI hai| usake prabhAva se rAjya kI AmadanI bar3ha gayI aura rAjA kA khajAnA bhI sadA bharApUrA rahane lgaa| ___ aba ATha varSa kI hone para rAjA ne damayantI ko kalAcAryoM ke pAsa . adhyayana ke lie bhejaa| kalAcArya to usake sAkSI mAtra bneN| sabhI kalAe~ darpaNa meM pratibiMba ke sadRza usameM saMkramita ho gyii| vaha 34 kalAoM meM pravINa bana gyii| damayantI ne karma prakRti Adi kA bhI bhalIbhAMti adhyayana kiyaa| usa samaya kisI bhI vidvAna meM kSamatA na thI, jo usake sAmane syAdvAd mata kA khaNDana kara ske| isa prakAra damayantI ne jaba samasta kalAoM meM pAradarzitA prApta kara lI, taba usake AcArya use rAjA bhImaratha ke pAsa le gye| rAjA ne usakI parIkSA lI, to vaha samasta vidyA aura kalAoM meM advitIya pramANita huii| anta meM rAjA ne dhArmika zAstrArtha kA Ayojina kiyaa| usameM bhI usI kI vijaya huii| anantara usane apanI caturAI se aisI bAteM siddha kara dikhAyI, jisase samyaktvadhArI manuSyoM meM usake pitA dRSTAnta svarUpa mAne jAne lge| Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 129 damayantI kI yaha nipuNatA dekhakara rAjA bhImaratha prasanna ho utthe| unhoMne AcAryoM ko eka lAkha svarNa mudrAeM dakSiNA svarUpa dekara sammAnita kiyaa| damayantI kI zikSA pUrNa ho gyii| isake kucha hI dina bAda damayantI ke puNya prabhAva ke kAraNa zAsana devI ne prakaTa ho use sone kI camakatI huI eka jina pratimA dI aura kahA-"he putri! yaha pratimA zAntinAtha bhagavAna kI hai| yadi tUM niyamita rUpa se isakI nitya pUjA karegI, to terA kalyANa ho jaaygaa|" itanA kaha zAsana devI antardhAna ho gayI aura vaha niyamita rUpa se zraddhA pUrvaka usa pratimA kI pUjA karane lgii| ___kucha dinoM ke bAda usane yuvAvasthA meM padArpaNa kiyaa| vaha sundara to thI hI, yuvAvasthA ke kAraNa aba aura bhI sundara dikhAyI dene lgii| rAjArAnI ko usakA vivAhotsava dekhane kA bar3A hauMsalA thA, kintu usake upayukta vara khoja nikAlanA koI sahaja kAma na thaa| rAjA ne socA-"aba isakI avasthA bar3I ho gayI hai| yaha bhalA burA samajha sakatI hai| isalie aba isakA svayaMvara karanA anucita na hogaa|" mantriyoM kI sammati lene ke bAda anta meM unhoMne yahI karanA sthira kiyaa| .. rAjA kI AjJA se zIghra hI svayaMvara kI taiyArI hone lgii| bhinna bhinna deza ke rAjAoM ko nimantrita karane ke lie nimantraNa patra dekara dUta vidA kiye gye| lAkhoM rupaye kharca kara svayaMvara ke lie eka darzanIya maNDapa taiyAra kiyA gyaa| dhIre dhIre jaba svayaMvara kA samaya karIba A pahu~cA, taba bhinna bhinna deza ke rAjA aura rAjakumAra kuMDinapura meM Akara ekatra hone lge| rAjA bhImaratha ne unako ThaharAne ke lie nagara ke bAhara ramya rAjamandira banavAye the, unhIM meM ve saba ThaharAye gye| usa samaya una saba rAjAoM ke hAthiyoM kI bhIr3a se vaha sthAna vindhyAcala parvata ke samAna pratIta hone lgaa| svayaMvara meM bhAga lene ke lie nala aura kubera nAmaka apane donoM putroM ke sAtha niSadha rAjA bhI kuMDinapura padhAre the| rAjA bhImaratha unake sAmane jAkara unheM sammAna pUrvaka apane nagara meM livA Aye the| unake Thaharane ke lie bhI unhoMne dUsare rAjAoM kI apekSA adhika sundara aura suvidhAjanaka sthAna pradAna kiyA thaa| Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 * nala-damayantI-caritra svayaMvara ke dina apane rAja kumAroM ke sAtha divya vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara rAjAoM ne maMDapa ke svarNa siMhAsanoM para sthAna grahaNa kiyA usa samaya unakI zobhA dekhate hI banatI thii| koI kauzala pUrvaka sone kA kamala ghumA rahA thA, koI bhramara kI bhAMti sugandhita puSpoM kI gandha le rahA thA, to koI phUloM kA geMda uchAla rahA thaa| sabhI apane apane vezapara mugdha ho rahe the| sabhI apane mana meM samajhate the ki maiM dUsaroM kI apekSA adhika sundara hU~, isalie rAjakumArI mujhe hI varaNa kregii| yathAsamaya sakhiyoM se ghirI huI damayantI ne rambhA kI bhAMti svayaMvara maNDapa meM praveza kiyA use dekhakara nRpatigaNa apanA cAturya vizeSa rUpa se prakaTa karane lge| sabake netra udhara hI jAkara aTaka gye| aneka rAmA saphala manoratha hone ke lie apanI kuladevI kA smaraNa karane lge| sabhI usakI gatividhi, usakA vara nirvAcana dekhane ke lie adhIra ho utthe| .. __anta meM rAjA kA saMketa hote. hI damayantI kI pradhAna paricArikA use bhinna bhinna rAjAoM ko dikhAkara unakA paricaya pradAna karane lge| usane kahA-"he svAminI ! yaha zizumArapura ke svAmI rAjA jitazatru ke putra rAjA RtuparNa haiN| yaha ikSvAku vaMza ke tilaka samAna zrIcandra rAjA ke putra candrarAja haiN| kyA inheM varaNa karane kI tumhArI icchA hai.? yaha campA nagarI ke svAmI bhogavaMzotpanna dharaNendra rAjA ke putra subAhu rAjA hai| inase vivAha karane para gaMgA ke sugandhita jalakaNoM se yukta vAyu tumhArI sevA kregii| yaha rohitakapura ke svAmI pavana ke putra rAjA candrazekhara haiN| inake adhikAra meM battIsa lAkha grAma haiN| kyA tuma inheM pasanda karatI ho? yaha kesarI rAjA ke putra manmatharUpa zazalakSmA ko dekho| yaha sUrya vaMza ke mukuTa samAna bhRgukaccha ke svAmI janhurAjA ke putra yajJadeva haiN| he sundari! kyA tuma inheM jayamAla pahanAogI? yaha bharatacakravartI ke kulatilaka rAjA mAnavardhana haiN| inakI kIrti sAre saMsAra meM phailI huI hai| yaha kusumAyudha ke putra mukuTezvara haiN| inase vivAha karane para candra aura rohiNI kI bhAMti tuma donoM zobhA pA sakate ho| yaha kauzalAdhipati niSadha nAmaka rAjA hai jo RSabhasvAmI ke kula meM utpanna hue haiN| yaha tInoM bhavana meM vikhyAta haiM aura yaha donoM kumAra inhIM ke mahAbalavAna putra haiN| inake Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 131 nAma nala aura kubera haiN| inameM se jise tuma pasanda karatI ho, use jayamAla pahanA sakatI ho|" nala ko dekhate hI unake rUpa aura janmAntara ke sneha ke kAraNa damayantI una para mohita ho gyii| usane sAkSAt lakSmI kI bhAMti nalakumAra ke kaMTha meM varamAla pahanA dii| gurujanoM ne usakI yaha pasaMdagI dekhakara Ananda prakaTa kiyaa| AkAza se deva aura vidyAdharoM ne bhI jayajayakAra kI dhvani kii| kintu usa maNDapa meM aise bhI kucha rAje aura rAjakumAra upasthita the, jo apanI niSphalatA ke kAraNa betaraha birADa utthe| unhIM meM eka kRSNarAja bhI thaa| vaha zIghratA pUrvaka siMhAsana se uThakara khar3A ho gayA aura talavAra khIMcakara kahane lagA--"he nala! damayantI ne tumheM jayamAla pahanA dI hai, isase tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki vaha tumhArI ho jaaygii| mere jIte jI kisakI majAla hai jo usase byAha kara le| tuma usakI AzA chor3a do yA zastra lekara yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAo! kRSNarAja ko jIte binA tumhArA manoratha saphala nahIM ho sktaa|" usakI yaha lalakAra sunate hI nala ke badana meM mAnoM Aga sI laga gyii| krodha ke kAraNa unakA ceharA tamatamA uThA aura donoM hoMTha phar3aka utthe| ve bhI apanI talavAra khIMcakara cAroM aura bijalI kI taraha camakAne lge| apane svAmiyoM kI yaha yuddha tatparatA dekhakara donoM aura kI senAe~ bhI taiyAra ho gyii| bhayaMkara mArakATa kI taiyArI hone lgii| aisA mAlUma hone lagA mAnoM svayaMvara bhUmi samarasthalI ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAyagI aura kucha hI kSaNoM meM vahAM khUna kI nadI bahane lgegii| eka to pahale jisa vAyumaNDala meM haMsI khuzI aura kotUhala bharA huA thA vahI aba yuddha kI bhAvanA se gaMbhIra aura bhayaMkara bana gayA! isa prakAra raMga meM bhaMga hote dekhakara damayantI apane mana meM kahane lagI"oha! kyA mere liye yaha pralaya upasthita hogA? kyA maiM puNyahIna hU~? he zAsana devI! he mAtA! yadi maiM vAstava meM zrAvikA hoUM to nala kI vijaya . aura unake zatruoM kI parAjaya ho! sainika to donoM aura ke nirdoSa haiM isalie unakA bAla bhI bAMkA na ho! ' sktaa| Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 nala-damayantI - caritra itanA kaha damayantI ne kalaza se jala lekara kRSNarAja para use tIna bAra chir3aka diyaa| yaha chIMTe zarIra para par3ate hI kRSNarAja bujhe hue aMgAre kI bhAMti nisteja ho gyaa| sAtha hI zAsana devI ke prabhAva se usake hAtha kI talavAra isa prakAra jamIna para gira par3I, jisa prakAra vRkSa se pakA huA patra gira par3atA hai| isase kRSNarAja zrIhIna ho gayA aura apane mana meM kahane lagA ki nala koI sAdhAraNa manuSya nahIM hai, maiMne ajJAnatA ke kAraNa vyartha hI use bhalA burA kahA aura usakA apamAna kiyaa| mujhe isake lie aba kSamA-prArthanA karanI cAhie / mana meM yaha sadbhAva utpanna hote kI kRSNarAja eka naukara kI bhAMti nala ke pairoM para girakara hAtha jor3akara kahane lagA- - " he svAmin! maiMne avicAra pUrvaka jo bAteM kahIM thI, unake lie mujhe ghora pazcAtApa ho rahA hai| merA yaha aparAdha kSamA kIjie / nala bar3e hI sajjana aura udAra puruSa the isalie unhoMne kRSNarAja ko zaraNAgata samajhakara turanta usakA aparAdha kSamAkara diyaa| apane jAmAtA ke yaha guNa dekhakara rAjA bhImaratha atyanta prasanna hue aura apanI putrI ko puNyavatI mAnakara mana hI mana usakI prazaMsA karane lge| isake bAda unhoMne samasta rAjAoM ke sAmane hI zubha muhUrta meM nala damayantI kA vivAha kara diyA / kanyA dAna ke samaya unhoMne nala ko aneka hAthI ghor3e tathA rathAdika dekara sammAnita kiyaa| svayaMvara meM padhAre hue jo rAjA unake Agraha se Thahara gaye the, unakA bhI Adara satkAra karane meM unhoMne kisI prakAra kI korakasara na rkkhii| vivAha kArya sampanna ho jAne ke bAda hAtha meM kaMkaNa bAMdhe hue ha aura damayantI ne maMgala gAna gAtI huI vRddhA strIoM ke sAtha gRha caitya kI vidhi pUrvaka vandanA kI / isa ke bAda rAjA bhImaratha tathA niSadharAja ne bar3e samAroha ke sAtha una donoM kA kaMkaNa mocana kraayaa| vivAhotsava pUrNa ho jAne para bhI kaI dina taka niSadharAja ne rAjA bhImaratha kA Atithya grahaNa kiyaa| isake bAda unhoMne bhImaratha se vidA grahaNa kii| bhImaratha unheM bahuta dUra taka pahuMcA kara anta meM apane nagara ko vApasa lauTa gaye / calate samaya damayantI ko usakI mAtA puSpadantI ne zikSA dI ki he Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 133 putrI! ghora saMkaTa par3ane para bhI tuma apane pati se kabhI dUra na rhnaa| jisa prakAra zarIra ke pIche chAyA lagI rahatI hai, usI prakAra strI ko sadA apane pati kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| pativratA strI ke lie pati ke caraNa hI AzrayasthAna huA karate haiN| pati hI usakA upAsya deva aura pati hI usakA jIvanadhana hotA hai| he putrI! merI ina bAtoM para dhyAna rakkhogI, to tuma sadA sukhI rhogii| bhagavAna sadA tumhArA maMgala kregaa|" isa prakAra putrI ko zikSA dekara mAtA ne azrupUrNa netroM se use sasurAla ke lie vidA kiyaa| vaha bhI mAtA pitA aura sakhiyoM ke viyoga se khinna hotI huI nalakumAra ke ratha meM baiTha gyii| putra aura putravadhU ko eka ratha meM baiThe dekhakara niSadharAja kA hRdaya Ananda se bhara gyaa| eka vijayI nRpati kI bhAMti abhimAnapUrvaka bhUmi ko kaMpita karate hue unhoMne apane nagara ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| unake hAthI jidhara se nikalate, udhara kI jamIna unake madajala se tara ho jaatii| ghor3e jidhara se nikalate, udhara kI jamIna unake pairoM se dabakara kAMse ke bartana kI taraha bajane lgtii| gAr3iyoM kI gati se rAste citrita se ho gye| UMTa aura khaccar3o ne mArga ke vRkSoM ko patra rahita banA diyaa| sainikoM ne kUpa, tAlAba aura nadiyoM kA jala pI pIkara unheM khAlI kara ddaalaa| senA ke calane se itanI dhUla ur3atI thI, ki usake kAraNa AkAza meM dUsarI bhUmi sI pratIta hone lagatI thii| rAjA niSadha apane nagara pahu~cane ke lie itane adhIra ho rahe the ki ve kisI bhI vighna bAdhA kI paravAha na kara tUphAna kI taraha nizcita mArga pAra karane ke bAda hI vizrAma kA nAma lete the| ____ eka dina nirdiSTa sthAna para pahu~cane ke pahale hI mArga meM sUryAsta ho gyaa| andhakAra meM jala, sthala, gaDDhA yA TIlA kucha bhI dikhAyI na detA thaa| aisI avasthA meM senA ke lie Age bar3hanA bahuta hI kaThina ho gyaa| AMkhe hone para bhI saba loga andhe kI taraha idhara udhara bhaTakane aura ThokareM khAne lge| senA kI yaha avasthA dekhakara nala ne goda meM leTI huI damayantI se kahA-"priye! isa samaya hamArI senA andhakAra ke kAraNa vicalita ho rahI hai| tumheM isa samaya apane tilaka bhAskara ko prakAzita kara senA ko Age bar3hane meM sahAyatA karanI caahie|" Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 * nala-damayantI-caritra patideva ke yaha vacana sunakara damayantI ne jala lekara apanA lalATa dho diyaa| phalata: usakA tilaka andhakAra meM sUrya kI bhAMti prakAzita ho uThA aura usI prakAza meM samasta senA usa dina kA rAstA taya kara nirdiSTa sthAna meM jA phuNcii| dUsare dina mArga meM nala ko eka pratimAdhArI munirAja dikhAyI diye| unake cAroM aura bhramara isa taraha cakkara kATa rahe the| jisa taraha madhura rasa aura parAga ke phera meM ve kamala ke AsapAsa cakkara kATA karate haiN| unheM dekhate hI nalakumAra apane pitA ke pAsa daur3a gaye aura unase kahane lage--"pitAjI! kyA Apa ne ina munirAja ko nahIM dekhA? calie, inheM vandana kIjie aura calate-calate inake darzana kA puNya luttie| dekhie, yaha munirAja kAyotsarga kara rahe hai| kisI madonmata hAthI ne khujalI miTAne ke lie apanA gaNDasthala inake zarIra se ragar3a diyA hai| mAlUma hotA hai ki vaisA karate samaya usakA . madajala munirAja ke zarIra meM laga gayA hai aura usIkI sugandha se yaha madhu lolupa bhauroM kA dala yahAM khiMca AyA hai| ina bhauMroM ne munirAja ko na jAne kitanA kATA hai, kintu phira bhI ve parisaha sahana kara rahe haiN| hAthI dvArA utpIr3ita hone para bhI apane sthAna yA dhyAna se na Digane vAle munirAja kA anAyAsa darzana honA vAstava meM bar3e saubhAgya kA viSaya hai|" putra ke yaha vacana sunakara niSadharAja ko bhI una munirAja para zraddhA utpanna huii| ve apane putra aura parivAra ke sAtha unake pAsa gaye aura unako vandana kara kucha dera taka unakI sevA kii| isake bAda unakI rakSA kA prabandha kara ve vahAM se Age bar3he zIghra hI kozalA nagarI ke samIpa A phNce| nala ne damayantI ko use dikhAte hue kahA--"priye! dekho, yahI jina caityoM se vibhUSita hamArI nagarI hai|" nala ke yaha kahane para damayantI ne una vizAla jina caityoM ko dekhaa| unake bAhya darzana se hI usakA hRdaya mana mayUra kI bhAMti thiraka utthaa| usane utsAhita hokara kahA-"maiM dhanya hU~ jo mujhe Apa jaise pati mile, jo isa ramaNIya nagarI ke svAmI haiN| maiM ina caityoM kI nitya vandanA kiyA kruuNgii|" idhara niSadharAja ke Agamana kA samAcAra pahale hI nagara meM phaila gayA Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 135 thA, isalie janatA ne unake svAgata kI pUrI taiyArI kara rakkhI thii| nagara ke sabhI rAste dhvajA aura patAkAoM se sajA diye gaye the| ghara ghara maMgalAcAra ho rahA thaa| niSadharAja ne acchA dina dekhakara apane donoM putra aura putra vadhu ke sAtha nagara praveza kiyaa| niSadharAjA ne yahA~ para bhI apanI ora se nala kA vivAhotsava manAyA aura dIna tathA AzritoM ko dAnAdi dekara santuSTa kiyaa| isake bAda nala aura damayantI ne bahuta dinoM taka apanA samaya AnandapUrvaka vyatIta kiyaa| anta meM rAjA niSadharAja ko vairAgya utpanna huA, isalie unhoMne nala ko apane siMhAsana para baiThAkara aura kubera ko yuvarAja banAkara dIkSA le lii| nalakumAra parama nyAyI aura nItijJa the, isalie unhoMne isa gurutara bhAra ko AsAnI se uThA liyaa| ve santAna kI hI bhAMti prajA kA pAlana karate the aura unake duHkha se duHkhI tathA sukha se sukhI rahate the| apane isa guNa ke kAraNa ve zIghra hI janatA ke prema bhAjana bana gye| buddhi parAkrama aura bhujabala meM unakA sAmanA karanA sahaja kAma na thaa| isIlie unake zatruoM ne mana hI mana hAra mAna lI, jisase unakA rAjya kevala niSkaNTaka hI bana gayA, balki dhIre dhIre usameM kucha vRddhi bhI ho gyii| rAjya milane ke kaI varSa bAda eka dina nala rAjA ne apane purAne sAmanta aura mantriyoM se pUchA-"merA rAjya isa samaya bhI kyA utanA hI bar3A hai, jitanA pitAjI ke sAmane thA, yA usameM kucha vRddhi huI hai?" ... ____ mantriyoM ne kahA-"Apake pitAjI ne tIna aMza nyUna ardhabharata para rAjya kiyA thA, kintu Apa to pUre ardhabharata para rAjya karate haiN| pitA kI apekSA putra kA adhika honA acchA hI hai| isI meM usakI tArIpha hai| kintu ApakI isa kIrti meM eka bAta kalaMka rUpa ho rahI hai| nala ne Azcarya cakita hokara pUchA--"vaha kauna sI bAta hai?" maMtriyoM ne kahA-"yahAM se do sau yojana kI dUrI para takSazilA nAmaka nagarI meM kadamba nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| Apake ardhabharata meM kevala vahI eka aisA hai, jo Apa kI AjJA nahIM maantaa| yadyapi vaha bahuta choTA rAjA hai aura Apane sahIsamajhakara usakI upekSA kI hai, kintu yaha ThIka nahIM isase dinoM dina usakA hauMsalA bar3hatA jA rahA hai| yadi yahI avasthA banI rahI to Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 nala-damayantI - caritra phira use vaza karanA kaThina ho jaaygaa| abhI jo kAma kevala dhamakI se ho sakatA hai, vaha phira yuddha karane para bhI na ho sakegA / " maMtriyoM kI bAta sunakara nalarAjA ne kadamba ke yahAM eka dUta bhejane kA vicAra kiyaa| isake lie unhoMne eka mahAvAcAla dUta ko pasanda kiyA aura use saba bAteM samajhAkara eka bahuta bar3I senA ke sAtha vahAM jAne kI AjJA dii| dUta usI dina vahAM se prasthAna kara zIghra hI rAjA kadamba ke yahAM phuNcaa| usane usakI rAja sabhA meM upasthita ho, use apane Agamana kA kAraNa kaha sunaayaa| sAtha hI usane kahA - "he rAjan ! Apako apanA abhimAna chor3akara nala rAjA kI dAsatA svIkAra kara lenI caahie| isI meM Apa kA kalyANa hai / yadi Apa mere ina hitavacanoM para dhyAna na deMge aura rAjA nala kI adhInatA svIkAra na kareMge, to ni:sandeha Apa ko bahuta pachatAnA par3egA / " dUta ke yaha vacana sunate hI kadamba kA ceharA lAla ho gayA aura krodha ke kAraNa usakI AMkhoM se cingAriyA~ jharane lgii| vaha Apa se bAhara hokara kahane lagA - "he dUta ! tumhAre svAmI pAgala to nahIM ho gaye ? kyA ve merI prakRti aura mere bhujabala se aparicita haiM ? kyA tumhAre yahAM sAmanta aura mantrI Adi kA bhI abhAva hai, jo tumhAre rAjA ko sote hue siMha ko jagAne se nahIM rokate ? tumhAre rAjA ne tumheM mere yahAM bhejakara bar3A hI dussAhasa kiyA hai| tuma dUta ho, sAtha hI nirdoSa ho, isalie tumheM chor3a detA hU~ / tumhAre hitavacanoM meM koI sAra nahIM / yadi tumhAre rAjA ko rAjya se napharata ho gayI ho, to ve khuzI se yuddha kara sakate haiN| maiM bhI isake lie taiyAra baiThA huuN|" usake yaha dhRSTatApUrNa vacana sunakara dUta ko bar3A hI Azcarya huaa| vaha cupacApa vahAM se apane nagara ko lauTa AyA aura rAjA nala ko usakA uttara aura usake ahaMkAra kA hAla kaha sunaayaa| sunakara rAjA nala ne zIghra hI apane mantrI aura sAmantoM ko ekatrakara unase salAha kI, salAha ne zIghra hI usa para AkramaNa karane kA nirNaya huA, isalie rAjA nala ne vizAla senA lekara takSazilA para dhAvA bola diyA aura bar3I phurtI ke sAtha cAroM ora se use ghera liyaa| usa samaya cAroM ora hAthiyoM kA majabUta gherA dekhakara aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno takSazilA ke AsapAsa lauha-nirmita kilA khar3A hai| idhara nala Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 137 ke AkramaNa kA samAcAra mAlUma hote hI kadamba bhI apanI senA ke sAtha bAhara nikala aayaa| basa, phira kyA thA, donoM daloM meM ghora yuddha Arambha ho gyaa| paidala se paidala, ghor3e se ghor3e aura hAthI se hAthI, bhir3a gye| cAroM aura khUna kI pyAsI camAcama talavAreM camakane lgii| bANa calAnevAloM ne AkAza meM bANoM ke maNDapa banA diye| zastra prahAroM se Ahata ho, donoM daloM ke yoddhA bhUmi para gira-gira kara vIragati ko prApta hone lge| dekhate hI dekhate vahAM para khUna kI nadI bahane lgii| . donoM ora ke sainika aura hAthI ghor3oM kA nAza hote dekhakara nala ne kadamba se kahA-"vyartha hI ina nirdoSa sainika aura mUka pazuoM kA nAza kyoM honA cAhie? hama donoM paraspara yuddha kara apane jaya parAjaya kA nirNaya kyoM na kara leM? kadamba abhimAnI to thA hI, usane turanta nala kI bAta mAna lii| unakA Adeza milate hI donoM ora sainikoM ne yuddha banda kara diyaa| aba nala aura kadamba meM vividha AyudhoM dvArA bhAMti bhAMti kA yuddha hone lgaa| kabhI ve talavAra se lar3ate, kabhI bhAle aura kabhI kaTArI se| eka bAra donoM meM bhISaNa mallayuddha bhI huaa| kadamba ne jisa prakAra kA yA jisa jisa zastra dvArA yuddha karane kI icchA prakaTa kI athavA jisa yuddha ke lie nala ko cunautI dI, usI yuddha meM nala ne use burI taraha parAjita kiyaa| kisI yuddha meM bhI kadamba kI vijaya na huii| . aba kadamba kI AMkhe khulii| aba use mAlUma huA ki nala se lohA lene meM, nala ko tuccha samajhane meM usane bhayaMkara bhUla kI thii| kintu aba kyA . ho sakatA thA ? vijayalakSmI ne jayamAla nala ke gale meM DAla dI thii| kadamba sabhI taraha se hArA huA thaa| vaha cintA meM par3a gyaa| prAya: aise hI samaya manuSya ke hRdaya meM sadbuddhi utpanna hotI hai| usane socA ki rAjya to hAtha se jAtA hI hai, aba kIr3I, macchara yA kutte kI mauta karane kI apekSA maiM koI aisA kArya kyoM na kara lU~, jisase merA Atma kalyANa ho jAya? saubhAgyavaza use AtmakalyANa kA eka upAya bhI sujhAI diyaa| usane usI samaya samarabhUmi se bhAga kara kisI munirAja ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA le lii| Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 * nala-damayantI-caritra yaha bAta nala ko mAlUma na ho sakI, isalie unhoMne usakI khoja karanI zurU kii| unhoMne socA ki use isa prakAra jItA chor3a dene se vaha phira kisI dina bagAvata kA jhaMDA khar3A karegA, isalie yA to use mAra DAlanA cahie yA usase apanI vazyatA svIkAra karA lenI caahie| yahI socakara unhoMne usakA pIchA na chodd'aa| ___ kaI dinoM ke bAda nala ne kadamba ko pAyA, kintu unake liye usako pAne kI apekSA na pAnA hI acchA thaa| kadamba usa samaya pratimAdhArI yati ke veza meM thaa| nala usakA yaha veza dekhakara cakkara meM par3a gye| pahale to unhoMne samajhA ki usane prANabhaya se hI yaha veza dhAraNa kara liyA hai, isalie unhoMne use bhalA burA kahakara yuddha ke liye lalakArA, kintu unakI bAtoM kA z2aba usa para koI prabhAva na par3A, taba nala ko vizvAsa ho gayA, ki usane vAstava meM dIkSA lekara tapa Arambha kara diyA hai| apane isa kAryadvArA usane ulaTe nala ko jIta liyaa| nala ne usake sAmane zira jhukAkara kahA-"kadamba! maiMne ajJAnatAvaza tumheM bhalA burA kahA haiM isake lie merA yaha aparAdha kSamA kro| ____ idhara kadamba bhI vAstava meM virakta ho gayA thaa| usake nikaTa aba rAjA aura prajA sabhI samAna the| kisI ke aparAdha se ruSTa hone yA kisI kI khuzAmada se santuSTa hone kA aba use koI kAraNa na thA, isalie usane nala kI ina bAtoM kA koI uttara na diyaa| usakI yaha nispRhatA dekhakara nalarAja kI zraddhA saugunI bar3ha gyii| ve nAnA prakAra se kadamba kI stuti kara, usake sattva se zira dhunAte hue takSazilA ko lauTa aaye| vahAM para unhoMne usake putra jayazakti ko usake siMhAsana para baitthaayaa| usane nala rAjA kI adhInatA svIkAra kara lii| tadanantara nala rAjA vijaya kA DaMkA bajAte hue apanI nagarI ko lauTa aaye| kozalA nagarI meM vApasa Ane para unake Adeza se ardhabharata ke samasta rAjA unakI sevA meM upasthita hue aura unhoMne nala ko ardhabharata kA ekachatra svAmI mAnakara unakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| nala ne bhI isa samaya bar3e samAroha ke sAtha utsava manAyA aura atithi rUpa rAjAoM ko Adara satkAra dvArA sammAnita kiyaa| yaha utsava pUrNa hone para sabhI rAjA mahArAjA apane apane Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 139 deza ko vApasa cale gaye aura nala damayantI prajApAlana karate hue apane dina Ananda pUrvaka vyatIta karane lge| parantu nala kA choTA bhAI kubera, jisako usake pitA dIkSA lete samaya yuvarAja banA gaye the, vaha bar3A hI nIca prakRti kA thaa| use yadi kulAGgAra kahA jAye, taba bhI anucita na hogaa| use apane yuvarAja pada se santoSa na thaa| use to rAjA banane kI icchA thI, isalie vaha nala ke bar3hate hue pratApa ko sahana na kara sakatA thaa| vaha mana hI mana unakA rAjya har3apane kI koI tarakIba soca rahA thaa| candramA meM bhI kalaMka hotA hai| ratna bhI sarvathA nirdoSa nahIM hote| nala meM hajAra sadguNa hone para bhI eka bahuta bar3A durguNa thaa| ve kucha-kucha dyUta ke vyasanI the--satyAnAzI jueM ke zaukIna the| kubera ne unakI isI durbalatA kA lAbha uThAne kA nirNaya kiyaa| vaha nitya nala ke sAtha juAM khelane lgaa| Arambha meM to vaha manovinoda kI eka sAmagrI rahI, kintu dhIre dhIre usane bhISaNa rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| pahale koI kisI kI hAra jIta para dhyAna na detA thA, kintu aba lambI bAjiyA~ lagane lgii| ghar3I do ghar3I ke khela meM lAkhoM kA ulaTa phera hone lgaa| nitya niyamAnusara eka dina nala juAM khelane baitthe| kubera to apanI ghAta meM thA hI, nala ko usakI kuTilatA kA khyAla taka na thaa| Arambha meM donoM kI hArajIta barAbara hotI rahI, kabhI nala jItate aura kabhI kuber| parantu thor3I dera ke bAda jaba khela aura gaharA hone lagA, taba nala kI bhAgyalakSmI unase rUTha gyii| roja jo pAse unakI icchAnusAra par3ate the, vahI Aja ulaTe par3ane lge| dhIre dhIre nala apanA sArA khajAnA hAra gye| parantu hArA juArI dUnA khele isa kahAvata ke anusAra nala ne jueM se muMha na modd'aa| Aja unake zirapara mAno bhUta savAra thaa| unako hAra pasanda na thI aura jIta hotI na thii| unhoMne apane sAmrAjya kA eka eka prAnta dAMva para rakhanA Arambha kiyaa| hara dAMva meM ve samajhate the ki isa bAra jarUra jItUMgA, parantu durbhAgyavaza ve lagAtAra hArate hI cale gye| dhIre dhIre ve AdhA sAmrAjya hAra gaye, kintu unhoMne uThane kA nAma na liyaa| Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 * nala-damayantI-caritra kisI taraha yaha samAcAra damayantI ne sunaa| vaha turanta giratI par3atI vahAM para. daur3a aayii| nala kI hAlata dekhakara usakA to kalejA hI baiTha gyaa| ve mAnoM pAgala ho rahe the| AMkha banda kara apanA rAjya dAMva para lagAte aura bAta kI bAta meM hAra jaate| damayantI unake pairoM para gira par3I aura gir3agir3Akara kahane lagI--"he nAtha! Aja Apa yaha kyA anartha kara rahe haiM ? uThiye, isI samaya isa jueM se mukha mor3iye, varnA hama loga patha ke bhikhArI bana jaayeNge| he nAtha! maiM Apako roja samajhAtI thI, ki yaha bahuta hI burA vyasana hai| isase manuSya andha bana jAtA hai aura kSaNa mAtra meM apanI sArI sampadA khokara amIra se phakIra bana baiThatA hai, kintu Apane merI bAta para dhyAna na diyaa| Apa rAjIkhuzI se kubera ko sArA rAjya bhale hI de diijie| maiM usameM jarA bhI.bAdhA na dUMgI, parantu saMsAra ko yaha kahane kA avasara mata dIjie kiM nala. ne jueM meM apanA rAjya kho diyaa| Apane jisa rAjya ko bar3hAne ke lie bIsoM.lar3AIyAM lar3I haiM, apAra dhana jana svAhA kiyA hai, apane prANa taka ko khatare meM DAlA hai, usa rAjya ko isa taraha jueM meM na khoie| merA hRdaya. to isake vicAra mAtra se-isakI kalpanA se hI vidIrNa huA jAtA hai| he nAtha! mujha para dayA kIjie, apanA khayAla kIjie, jaise bhI ho yahAM se uTha clie| aba bhI kucha nahIM bigdd'aa| he nAtha! dAsI kI bAta mAnie!" damayantI isase adhika kucha na kaha skii| usakA galA bhara aayaa| garama garama AMsuoM se usane nala ke donoM paira bhigo ddaale| vaha aura kara hI kyA sakatI thI? usakA yaha kArya patthara ko bhI pighalAne ke lie kAphI thA, parantu kAla kI kuTilatA ke kAraNa nala ke kAna para jUM taka na reNgii| unhoMne tiraskAra pUrvaka apane pairoM se damayantI ko dhakkA de diyaa| damayantI sisakatI huI dUra jA girii| nala ne AMkha uThAkara usakI ora dekhane kA bhI kaSTa na utthaayaa| ve phira usI taraha dyUta krIr3A meM lIna ho gye| yaha sunakara mahala meM cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gyaa| damayantI ne lajjA chor3akara mantriyoM ko bulAyA aura unase sArA hAla khaa| maMtriyoM ne bhI nala ke pAsa jAkara unheM bahuta samajhAyA bujhaayaa| kintu jisa prakAra sannipAta ke rogI para koI davA asara nahIM karatI usI prakAra nala para kisI bAta kA prabhAva na Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 141 pdd'aa| dhIre dhIre ve apanA sArA rAjya hAra gye| kintu itane para bhI unhoMne uThane kA nAma na liyaa| aba unake pAsa aura koI sampatti na thii| sirpha anta: pura bacA huA thaa| eka dAMva meM use aura damayantI ko bhI lagA diyaa| bhAgya to unake pratikUla thA hI, ve use bhI hAra gye| aba aisI kauna sI vastu bacI huI thI, jise nala dAMva para rakhate ? unhoMne eka bAra cAroM ora dekhA, dUra dUra taka najara daur3AtI, kintu koI vastu dikhAyI na dii| itane meM unakI dRSTi apane zarIra para pdd'ii| bhujAoM meM bAjUbanda, kAnoM meM kuNDala, gale meM muktAmAlA Adi AbhUSaNa aba bhI maujUda the| unhoMne eka eka karake unheM bhI dAMva para rakha diyaa| unakI bhI vahI gati huI, jo saba sampatti kI huI thii| aba unake pAsa koI bhI vastu bacI na thii| sabhI kucha samApta ho gayA thA, isalie juAM bhI samApta ho gyaa| nala vahAM se uThe, kintu damayantI ke kathanAnusAra patha ke bhikhArI bana kara hI uThe! nala ko jAte dekha, kubera ne vikaTa ha~sI ha~sa kara kahA-"nala! aba tuma yahAM mata rhnaa| apane rAjya meM maiM tumheM kadApi na rahane duuNgaa| Aja yaha nagarI chor3a do aura jitanI jaldI ho sake, merI sImA ke bAhara nikala jAo! tuma ko pitA ne rAjya diyA thA, kintu mujhe to ina pAsoM ne diyA hai!" nala ne kahA-"bhAI, abhimAna mata karo! lakSmI to samartha puruSoM kI dAsI hai!". . itanA kahakara nala, kevala eka uttarIya vastra pahana kara vahAM se cala pdd'e| damayantI ne bhI unakA anusaraNa kiyaa| isa para kubera ne usakA rAstA roka kara kahA-"he sundarI! tuma kahA~ jAtI ho? tumheM to nala jueM meM hAra cuke haiN| tuma aba mere sAtha calo aura mere anta: pura ko pAvana karo!" damayantI ne to kubera ke ina vacanoM kA koI uttara na diyA, kintu nala ke vayovRddha mantriyoM se aba bole binA na rahA gyaa| unhoMne kahA- "he kubera! aba taka hamAre lie jaise nala rAjA the, vaise hI aba Apa haiN| hama Apake sevaka haiM, kintu Apake isa anyAyapUrNa kArya kA virodha kiye binA hama kadApi nahIM raha skte| damayantI mahAsatI hai| ise sAdhAraNa strI mata smjhnaa| yaha parapuruSa kI chAyA bhI apane zarIra para na par3ane degii| ise tuma apane anta: Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 * nala-damayantI-caritra pura meM nahIM rakha skte| vaise bhI bar3e bhAI kI lokarIti ko bAlaka taka jAnate haiM, isalie Apa isa vicAra ko apane hRdaya se nikAla diijie| yadi Apa hamArI bAtoM para dhyAna na deMge, aura isa mAmale meM bala se kAma leMge, to damayantI Apa ko bhasma kara degI, kyoMki isake lie yaha asambhava nahIM hai| balki hamArI salAha to yaha hai ki Apa aisA prabandha kara deM, jisase nala ke sAtha jAne meM use suvidhA ho| nala ko Apa grAma yA nagara bhale hI na deM kintu kama se kama mArgavyaya aura eka ratha to de hI deN| isase damayantI ko.bhI kaSTa na hogA aura ve AsAnI se Apa kI sImA pAra kara skeNge| Apako to khuda socakara apanI ora se yaha saba kara denA cAhie thA, jisase hameM kahane kI jarUrata hI na pdd'tii|" . mantriyoM kI yaha phaTakAra sunakara kubera kucha lajjita huA aura usane damayantI kA rAstA chor3a diyaa| mantriyoM ke kathanAnusAra usane khAne pIne ke kucha sAmAna, eka sArathI aura eka rathaM bhI nala ko de dene kI AjJA dii| kintu nala ne kahA-"jaba maiMne dyUta meM apanI sArI sampatti kho dI, taba isa ratha kA hI mujhe kyA prayojana hai ? mujhe yaha kucha na caahie|" ___ mantriyoM ne kahA-he svAmin ! hama bhI Apa ke sAtha calate, kintu Apane kubera ko rAjya de diyA hai, vaha rAjA ho.gayA hai, isalie use chor3akara jAnA aba hama ucita nahIM smjhte| aba to damayantI hI Apako, mantrI mitra aura sevaka kA kAma degii| kintu he nAtha! damayantI parama satI hai, sAtha hI zirIpa puSpa ke samAna sukumAra hai| aisI avasthA meM Apa use paidala kaise se le jAyeMge? sUrya ke prakhara tApa se tave kI taraha tapate hue mArga ko apane komala pairoM se damayantI kisa prakAra pAra kara sakeMgI? isalie Apa rAnI sahita isa ratha para baiThane kI dayA kiijie| Izvara Apa kA kalyANa kregaa|" mantriyoM ke kaI bAra kahane para bhI pahale to nala ne ratha para baiThane se inkAra kiyA, kintu anta meM unake anurodha ke sAmane unheM jhukanA hI pdd'aa| rAjA nala usI samaya damayantI ke sAtha ratha para baiThakara vahAM se cala pdd'e| damayantI ne kevala eka hI vastra pahana rakhA thaa| ata: use dekhakara aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno vaha kahIM snAna karane jA rahI hai| usakA yaha veza Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 143 dekhakara nagara kI striyA~ ro pdd'ii| ve kahane lagI--"hA daiva! terI yaha kaisI gati hai ? kala taka to rAjA rAnI thI, jisane mahala ke bAhara paira bhI na rakkhA thA, Aja vahIM kevala eka vastra se pati ke sAtha jaMgala kI ora jA rahI hai|" isa prakAra janatA kA karuNa krandana sunate hue, nala rAjA kozalA nagarI ke eka bar3e rAste para jA phuNce| vahAM para unheM karIba pAMca sau hAtha U~cA aura bahuta bhArI eka stambha dikhAyI diyaa| use dekhate hI nala apanA sArA duHkha bhUla gye| kautUhala vaza usake pAsa jAkara unhoMne bAta kI bAta meM pahale use ukhAr3a DAlA aura bAda meM phira usI sthAna meM gAr3a diyaa| unheM isa prakAra apanA bala AjamAne kA zauka thaa| isalie unheM isa kArya meM jarA bhI kaSTa yA kaThinAI pratIta na huii| .. nala kA yaha bala dekhakara loga azcarya meM par3a gye| ve kahane lage"aho! dhanya hai nalarAja ko, jo itane parAkramI haiN| hA daiva! tUM aise balavAna ko bhI cakkara meM DAla detA hai! terI gati bahuta hI vicitra hai!" . isI samaya nala kA yaha parAkrama dekhakara, logoM ko eka purAnI ghaTanA yAda A gyii| jisa samaya nala aura kubera bAlaka the aura apanA adhikAMza samaya khela kUda meM vyatIta karate the, usa samaya eka jJAnI muni kA Agamana huA thaa| unhoMne nala ko dekhakara kahA thA ki-"isa nala ne pUrvajanma meM sAdhu ko kSIradAna diyA thA, isalie isa janma meM yaha ardhabharata kA svAmI hogA isIkI eka pahacAna yaha bhI hogI, ki nagara meM jo pAMca sau hAtha UMcA stambha hai, use yaha anAyAsa ukhAr3a kara puna: gAr3a skegaa|" ___muni kA vacana Aja satya pramANita huaa| loga kahane lage--nala hI ardhabharata ke vAstavika svAmI hoNge| Aja kubera kI kapaTa lIlA ke kAraNa unheM nagara chor3anA par3a rahA hai, kintu isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki ve kisI dina phira apanA siMhAsana apane hAtha meM le leNge| dhanya hai rAjA nala ko! dhanya hai satI damayantI ko ! Izvara kare inakA puNya pratApa dina pratidina bar3hatA rhe| ina donoM kI jaya ho!" - isa prakAra prajA kI ora se apanI prazaMsA dekhate sunate hue rAjA nala nagara ke bAhara nikle| damayantI kA hRdaya isa duHkha se mAno vidIrNa huA jA Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 * nala-damayantI-caritra rahA thaa| usakI azru dhArA se sArA ratha bhIja gyaa| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara nala ne use sAntavanA dii| jaba vaha kucha zAnta huI, taba nala ne usase kahA-"he devi! aba Age bar3hane ke pahale hama logoM ko apanA sthAna nirdhArita kara lenA caahie| kyA tuma koI aisA sthAna batalA sakatI ho jahA~ jAne se hama logoM ko zAnti mila ske|" damayantI kI buddhi bahuta hI tIkSNa thii| usane yaha socakara ki aise samaya meM apanA AdamI hI apane kAma meM AtA hai, kahA-"he nAtha! isa samaya Apa kuMDinapura calie aura mere pitA kA Atithya grahaNa kara unheM kRtArtha kiijie| merA dhAraNA hai ki Apako ve saba prakAra kI sahAyatA deNge|" ... ___"damayantI kI yaha salAha nala ko bhI pasanda A gyii| unhoMne usI ora ratha bar3hAne kA sArathI ko Adeza diyaa| isa sthAna se Age bar3hane para rAjA. nala ko eka bhayaMkara jaMgala milA, jo vyAghra jaise hiMsaka prANiyoM se bharA thaa| sAtha hI vakSoM ke kAraNa vahAM aisI ghaTA ghirI huI thI, ki dina ko bhI sUrya deva kA prakAza usa sthAna ko prakAzita na kara sakatA thaa| yahAM para aise bhIloM se nalarAja kI bheTa ho gayI, jo dekhane meM yamadUta ke samAna pratIta hote the| unake dhanuSa kAna taka khiMce hue the aura una para viSa ke bujhe hue tIkSNa bANa car3he hue the| unameM se kucha pahalavAnoM kI taraha tAla Thokane laMge aura kucha meghadhArA kI bhAMti bANavRSTi karane lge| jisa prakAra kabhI kabhI kutte hAthI kA rAstA roka liyA karate haiM, usI prakAra ina bhIloM ne cAroM aura se nala ko ghera kara unakA rAstA roka liyaa| yaha dekhakara nala apane ratha se kUda pdd'e| talavAra khIMcakara ve una para TUTanA hI cAhate the, ki itane meM damayantI ne unakA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| usane kahA he nAtha Apa ina logoM para roSa na kreN| yaha saba mUrkha aura kAyara haiN| ina para hAtha uThAnA Apako zobhA na degaa| siMha kabhI zazaka aura zrRgAla para vAra nahIM krtaa| inake khUna meM Apa apanI talavAra mata rNgiye| inake lie to maiM hI kAphI huuN|" itanA kaha damayantI ne eka bAra huMkAra kiyaa| use sunate hI ve saba itane Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . zrI neminAtha-carita * 145 bhayabhIta ho gaye, ki unameM betaraha bhagadar3a maca gyii| nala ne unakA pIchA kiyA, damayantI ne bhI unakA sAtha na chodd'aa| bhIloM ko khader3ate hae ve apane ratha se kucha dUra nikala gye| bhIloM ko phira itanI himmata hI na haI, ki ve ekatra dekhakara unase lohA leM, isalie kucha dUra taka unakA pIchA karane ke bAda nala aura damayantI vApasa lauTa aaye| kintu jaba bure dina Ate haiM, taba vipatti ke bAdala zira para maMDarAyA hI karate haiN| manuSya ko kabhI kisI vipatti kA zikAra honA par3atA hai, to kabhI kisI vipatti kaa| jisa sthAna para ratha khar3A kiyA thA, usa sthAna para Akara nala ne dekhA, to ratha kA kahIM patA bhI na thaa| kevala sArathI dukhita bhAva se eka ora khar3A thaa| usane nala ko batalAyA ki jisa samaya Apa bhIloM ko khader3ane gaye the, usI samaya bhIloM kA eka dUsarA dala yahAM AyA aura usane vaha ratha mujhase chIna liyA! yaha sunakara nala avAk ho gye| kahane sunane kI koI bAta bhI na thii| daiva durbala kA ghAtaka huA hI karatA hai| aba ve sArathI ko kozalA nagarI kI ora bidA kara cupa cApa vahAM se cala par3e aura damayantI kA hAtha pakar3akara usa bhayaMkara jaMgala meM bhaTakane lge| ___ becArI damayantI para aisI musIbata kabhI na par3I thii| usake komala paira vana kI kaThina bhUmi meM vicaraNa karane se kSata vikSata ho gye| kahIM usake pairoM meM kAMTe cubha jAte, to kahIM kuza ke muul| usake pairoM se rakta kI dhArA bahane lgii| vaha jidhara paira rakhatI udhara kI hI bhUmi rakta raMjjita bana jaatii| isa prakAra damayantI ne apane rakta se usa vana bhUmi ko mAnoM indravadhUTiyoM se pUrNa banA diyaa| nala ne use ArAma pahuMcAne ke liye apanI dhotI phAr3akara usake donoM pairoM meM paTTI bAMdha dI, kintu isase kyA hotA thaa| jisane kabhI mahala ke bAhara paira bhI na rakkhA thA, usake lie isa taraha vanavana bhaTakanA bahuta hI duSkara thaa| damayantI vAraMvAra thakakara vRkSoM ke nIce baiTha jaatii| nala apane vastra se usakA pasInA pauMchane aura use havA krte| damayantI jaba pyAsI hotI, kRpA . ke kAraNa jaba usakA kaMTha sUkhane lagatA, taba nala palAza pattoM kA donA banAkara kisI sote yA nadI se usake lie jala bhara lAte aura usase usakI Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 nala-damayantI - caritra tRSA nivAraNa krte| yaha saba karate hue unakA hRdaya virdINa huA jAtA thA, apanI hRdayezvarI kI yaha dayanIya dazA dekhakara unakI AMkhoM meM AMsU bhara Ate the, kintu lAcArI thI / yaha saba sahana karane ke sivA aura koI upAya bhI na thaa| eka dina damayantI ne pUchA - " nAtha ! abhI yaha jaMgala aura kitanA bAkI hai? abhI ise pAra karane meM kitane dina lageMge ? mujhe to aisA mAlUma hotA hai, mAnoM isa jaMgala meM hI mere jIvana kA anta A jAyagA / " nala ne kahA - "priye ! yaha jaMgala to sau yojana kA hai jisameM se hama logoM ne zAyada hI pAMca yojana abhI pAra kiye ho / kintu vicalita hone kI jarUrata nhiiN| jo manuSya vipattikAla meM dhairya se kAma letA hai, vahIM anta meM sukhI hotA hai / " * isa taraha kI bAteM karate hue donoM jana jaMgala meM cale jA rahe the| dhIre dhIre zAma huI aura sUrya bhI asta ho gaye / nala ne dekhA ki aba damayantI, bahuta thaka gayI hai, sAtha hI rAtri ke samaya jaMgala meM Age bar3hanA ThIka bhI nahIM, isalie unhoMne azoka vRkSa ke patte tor3akara usake lie eka zaiyyA teyAra kara dii| isake bAda unhoMne damayantI se kahA-' - "priye ! aba tuma isa zaiyyA para vizrAma kro| yadi tumheM thor3I dera ke lie bhI nidrA A jAyagI, to tuma apanA sArA duHkha bhUla jaaogii| duHkhI manuSya ko nidrA meM hI thor3I sI zAnti mila sakatI hai|" damayantI ne kahA--"he deva ! mujhe mAlUma hotA hai mAnoM pazcima kI ora koI hiMsaka prANI chipA huA hai| dekhie, gAyeM bhI kAna khar3e kiye usI ora dekha rahI haiN| yadi hama loga yahAM se kucha Age calakara ThahareM to bahuta acchA hogA / " nala ne kahA - "priye ! tuma bahuta hI Darapoka ho, isalie aisA kahatI ho| yahAM se Age bar3hanA ThIka nhiiN| Age tapasviyoM ke Azrama haiM / ve saba mithyA dRSTi haiN| unake saMga se samyaktva usI prakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra khaTAI par3ane ke kAraNa dUdha apanI svAbhAvika gandha aura svAda se rahita bana jAtA hai, vizrAma ke lie yahI sthAna sabase acchA hai tuma nizcita hokara so jAo yadi tumheM bhaya mAlUma hotA hai, to maiM aMgarakSaka kI bhA~ti sArI rAta Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 147 paharA duuNgaa|" . patideva ke yaha vacana sunakara damayantI nizcinta ho gyii| nala ne usakI zaiyyA para apanA ardhavastra bichA diyaa| tadanantara damayantI paMca parameSThI kA smaraNa karatI huI usI zaiyyA para leTa gayI aura gaharI thakAvaTa ke kAraNa use zIghra hI nidrA A gyii| ____ damayantI ke so jAne para, daiva durvipAka se nala ke hRdaya meM eka vicAra kA udaya huaa| ve apane mana meM kahane lage--"sasurAla jAkara rahanA bahata hI burA hai, pahale daraje kI nIcatA hai| uttama puruSa kadApi aisA nahIM krte| mujhe bhI yaha vicAra chor3a denA caahie| vahAM jAkara rahane se merA apamAna hogaa| use apane pitA ke yahA~ sukha milane kI AzA hai, isalie vaha to vahIM calane para jora degii| vaha vahAM para sukhI bhI ho sakatI hai, vaha cAhe to vahAM saharSa jA sakatI hai, maiM use rokanA bhI nahIM cAhatA, kintu maiM vahAM kyoM jAU~ ? nala bar3I cintA meM par3a gye| damayantI unake sAtha thii| vaha apane mAyake jAnA cAhatI thI, kintu nala ko isameM apanA apamAna dikhAyI detA thA, isalie ve asamaMjasa meM par3a gye| dUsare hI kSaNa unake hRdaya meM vaha bhayaMkara vicAra utpanna huA, jisake kAraNa una donoM kA vaha rahA sahA sukha bhI naSTaM ho gayA, jo eka dUsare ke sAtha rahane se unheM usa jaMgala meM bhI prApta hotA thaa| ve kahane lage-"yadi apane hRdaya ko patthara banAkara maiM damayantI ko yahIM chor3a dUM, to phira meM jahAM cAhUM vahAM jA sakatA huuN| damayantI parama satI hai| apane satItva ke prabhAva se sarvatra usakI rakSA hogii| kisI kA sAmarthya nahIM jo use kisI prakAra kI hAni pahaMcA ske| basa, yahI vicAra uttama hai| isIko aba kArya rUpa meM pariNita karanA caahie|" ____ isa prakAra nala ne kucha hI kSaNoM meM, usa damayantI ko jo unheM prANa se bhI adhika priya thI, hiMsaka prANiyoM se bhare hue jaMgala meM sotI huI avasthA meM chor3a jAne kA nirNaya kara liyaa| unhoMne damayantI kI zaiyyA para apanA jo vastra bichA diyA thA, use chUrI se AdhA kATa liyaa| isake bAda damayantI ke vastra para apane rudhira se nimnalikhita do zloka likhakara ve AMsU bahAte hue cupacApa vahAM se eka tarapha cala diye| Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 nala-damayantI - caritra vidarbheSu yAtyadhvA, vaTA'laGkRtayA dizA / kozaleSu ca tadvAma-ra ma- stayorekena kenacit // 1 // gacche : svacchAzaye ! vezm, pitu rvA zvasurasyavA / ahaM tu kvApi na sthAtumutsahe he vivekini ! // 2 // arthAt -- " jisa dizA meM vaTavRkSa hai, usI dizA meM vidarbha deza jAne kA rAstA hai aura usakI bAyIM ora jo rAstA jAtA hai, vaha kozala deza kI ora gayA hai| he vivekini ! ina do meM se icchAnusAra eka rAste ko pakar3akara tuma pitA yA zvasura ke yahA~ calI jaanaa| tuma ina do meM se kisI bhI eka sthAna meM raha sakatI ho, parantu merI icchA to kahIM bhI rahane kI nahIM hotI / " yaha saba kAravAI karane ke bAda nala usa sthAna se to cala diye, kintu unako isase santoSa na hotA thA / ve vAraMvAra siMha kI bhAMti ghUma ghUma kara apanI sotI huI priyA ko dekhate jAte the / jaba ve usase kucha dUra nikala gaye aura usakA dikhalAI denA banda ho gayA, taba unakA hRdaya macala pdd'aa| ve apane mana meM kahane lage - " maiMne yaha bahuta hI burA kiyaa| damayantI mujha para vizvAsa kara abodha bAlaka kI bhAMti so rahI hai| aise samaya meM yadi vyAghra yAM siMha usa para AkramaNa kara deMge, to usakI kyA avasthA hogI ? mujhe isa prakAra use sotI huI na chor3anA caahie| rAta bhara mujhe usakI rakSA karanA ucita hai| subaha vaha jahAM icchA ho vahA~ jA sakatI hai / ", jisa prakAra koI vastu bhUla jAne para manuSya cintita bhAva se use lene ke lie daur3a par3atA hai, usI prakAra nala damayantI ke pAsa daur3a Aye / vaha abhI taka jyo kI tyoM so rahI thI / use dekhakara nala apane mana meM kahane lage"aho ! anta: pura meM jisa damayantI ke darzana sUrya ke lie bhI durlabha the, vahI damayantI Aja kevala eka vastra pahine hue rAste meM akelI par3I hai / parantu isakI yaha durdazA mere hI karma doSa se huI hai / he daiva ! maiM kyA karU~ aura kahAM jAU~! merI A~khoM ke sAmane hI satI anAtha kI bhA~ti jamIna para loTa rahI hai| mere liye isase bar3hakara lajjA kI bAta dUsarI nahIM ho sktii| mujhe vAraMvAra dhikkAra hai|" phira ve kahane lage - " maiM isa satI ko yahAM para akelI chor3e jA rahA Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 149 haiN| jaba isa ko nIMda khulegI aura yaha mujhe na dekhegI taba yaha apane mana meM kyA kahegI? sambhava hai ki usa avasthA meM yaha apanA prANa bhI tyAga de, isalie mujhe isake sAtha yaha vyavahAra na karanA caahie| yaha isake prati vizvAsa ghAta hogA-adharma hogaa| isase to isake sAtha hI mujhe bhI yahAM para mRtyu se bheMTanA par3e to vaha acchA hai|" thor3I dera bAda puna: nala ke hRdaya meM vicAra AyA--yaha jaMgala bahuta hI bhayaMkara hai| ise pAra karanA damayantI ke lie asambhava hai yadi kisI taraha usane ise pAra bhI kara liyA,to maiM aba isake mAyake to jAU~gA nhiiN| usa avasthA meM mere sAtha ise na jAne kaba taka aura kahAM kahAM bhaTakanA par3egA? kyA isase damayantI kA jIvana sukhI ho sakatA hai ? kyA isase usake duHkhoM kA anta A sakatA hai ? nahIM nahIM, yaha roz2a kI yAtanA, roja kA mana: kaSTa to mRtyu se bhI bar3hakara duHkha prada hai| maiM yaha saba apanI AMkhoM se kaise dekha skuuNgaa| isase to yahI acchA hai, ki rAtabhara damayantI kI rakSA kara, subaha usakI nidrA bhaMga hone ke pahale hI maiM yahAM se calA jaauuN| damayantI utthegii| taba mujhe na dekhakara avazya duHkhI hogI, kintu anta meM una zlokoM ko merA Adeza mAnakara vaha avazya apane mAyake yA sasurAla calI jaaygii| isase kucha dina ke bAda usakA jIvana sukhI ho jAyagA aura vaha ina saba du:khoM ko svapna kI bhAMti bhUla jaaygii| mujhe bhI cirakAla taka usakA du:kha dekhakara du:khI na honA pdd'egaa| isase bar3hakara aura kyA ho sakatA hai ?" ___ anta meM nala ne yahI nirNaya kiyaa| ve rAtabhara naMgI talavAra liye damayantI ke pAsa khar3e rhe| subaha usake uThane ke pahale hI antima bAra usakA mukha dekhakara mana hI mana usakI kalyANa kAmanA kara nala ne zIghratA pUrvaka vaha sthAna chor3a diyaa| subaha nidrA bhaMga hone ke pahale damayantI ne eka svapna dekhaa| use aisA mAlUma huA mAnoM vaha phala aura patra yukta eka AmravRkSa para baiThI hai aura bhramara kA zabda sunatI huI usake phala khA rahI hai| itane hI meM eka hAthI ne Akara usa vRkSa ko ukhAr3a DAlA aura damayantI pakSI ke aNDe kI taraha jamIna para A girii| yaha svapna dekhate hI damayantI kI nidrA bhaMga ho gyii| usane AMkhe Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 * nala-damayantI-caritra kholakara dekhA, to nala kA kahIM patA na thA isase vaha cintA meM par3a gayI aura jhuNDa se bichur3I huI hariNI kI bhAMti cAroM ora cakita ho hokara dekhane lgii| jaba uttarottara adhika samaya vyatIta ho calA aura use kahIM bhI nala dikhAyI na diye taba vaha atyanta vyAkula ho utthii| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagI--"yadi pati deva mu~ha dhone ke lie kahIM jala lene gaye hote, to aba taka avazya hI lauTa Aye hote| kintu ve to binA batalAye eka kSaNa ke lie bhI isa prakAra mujhe akelI na chor3ate the taba kyA ve mujhe chor3akara kahIM cale gaye? nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM honA cAhie, kyoMki maiMne koI aparAdha toM kiyA nahIM! taba kyA koI vidyAdharI unake rUpa para mohita ho, unheM balapUrvaka khilAne ke lie unheM le gayI hogI yA patideva hI usakI kisI kalA para mugdha ho, usake sAtha cale gaye hoMge? hA! yaha vRkSa vahI haiM, yaha parvata vahIM hai, yaha araNya aura yaha pRthvI bhI vahI hai, kintu kamala samAna locana vAle eka nala . hI mujhe dikhAyI nahIM dete| hA daiva! tUne yaha merA antima avalamba bhI mujha se kyoM chIna liyA?" - aba damayantI apane svapnapara vicAra karane lgii| vaha kahane lagI"maiMne jo svapna dekhA hai, vaha ni:saMdeha acchA nahIM hai| maiMne svapna meM jo AmravakSa dekhA hai ve nalarAja hai| usa ke patra phalAdika rAjya huaa| phala khAnA arthAt rAjsa sukha bhoga krnaa| bhaure hue mere prijn| jaMgalI hAthI huA durdaiv| usane mere pati ko sthAna bhraSTa kara diyA, unakA rAjya chIna liyaa| merA vRkSa se giranA, nala se pRthaka honA huaa| mujhe mAlUma hotA hai ki maiM aba apane prANanAtha se zAyada na mila skuuNgii| svapna kA to yahI tAtparya mAlUma hotA hai| isa prakAra apane svapna para jyoM-jyoM vicAra karatI gayI, tyoM tyoM damayantI kA jI du:khI hotA gyaa| nala kA aba bhI kahIM patA na thaa| vaha apane bhAgya ko doSa detI huI karuNa krandana karane lgii| vaha kahane lagI"hA nAtha! hA hRdayezvara! Apa ne mujhe kyoM chor3a diyaa| maiMne aisA kauna sA aparAdha kiyA thA, jisase Apako vaha duSkArya karanA par3A? kyA maiM Apake liye bhAra rUpa ho par3I thI? nahIM, aisA nahIM ho sktaa| sarpa ko apanI Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 151 kaiMculI kadApi bhAra rUpa nahIM mAlUma hotii| he nAtha! yadi mujhe cir3hAne ke lie, mujhase ha~sI karane ke lie, Apa kahIM vana meM chipa rahe ho, to aba mujhe zIghra hI darzana diijie| ApakI yaha ha~sI mere lie prANaghAtaka ho rahI hai| he vana devatA! maiM Apase prArthanA karatI haiM, Apa mere prANeza ko mujhe dikhA diijie| ve jisa rAste gaye hoM, vaha rAstA mujhe batA diijie| he prANeza! maiM Apake binA yaha jIvana kaise dhAraNa karU~gI? he pRthvI mAtA! tumhIM mujhe apane garbha meM sthAna dekara mujha para kucha upakAra karo? vahAM mujhe zAyada kucha zAnti mila ske| isa saMsAra meM to aba unakA milanA saMbhava nahIM pratIta hotaa| isa prakAra damayantI ne bahuta dera taka vilApa kiyaa| yahAM taka ki usake azruoM se usa kA vastra aura usa sthAna kI bhUmi sikta ho gyii| anta meM vaha uTha khar3I huI aura Asa pAsa ke sthAnoM meM nala kI khoja karatI huI vicaraNa karane lgii| vaha jala aura. sthala, vana aura parvata sabhI sthAnoM meM gayI, sarvatra unheM khojA, kintu na to kahIM unakA patA hI calA, na use jvara pIDita kI bhAMti kahIM zAnti hI milii| anta meM vaha vyAkula ho, kartavya vimuDha bana gayI aura eka sthAna meM baiThakara apanI avasthA para vicAra karane lgii| .. . isI samaya usakI dRSTi una do zlokoM para jA par3I, jo rAjA nala ne calate samaya apane rudhira se usake vastra para likha diye the| patideva ke hastAkSara dekhate hI usakA citta praphullita ho utthaa| usane Ananda pUrvaka una zlokoM ko pddh'aa| par3hakara apane mana meM kahane lagI--"avazya hI patideva mujhe bhUle nahIM hai| unhoMne apane hRdaya kA sarvocca sthAna aba bhI mujhe de rakkhA hai| yadi aisA na hotA to ve mujhe Adeza rUpI apanA yaha prasAda kyoM de jAte ? maiM prANa nAtha ke isa Adeza ko guruvAkya se bhI bar3hakara maanuuNgii| unakI AjJA mere liye sadA kalyANaprada hI ho sakatI hai| maiM pitA ke ghara jA sakatI hUM, kintu pati ke binA pitA kA gRha bhI striyoM ke lie naraka samAna duHkhadAyI ho par3atA hai| kintu maiMne patideva ke sAtha bhI mAyake jAne kI icchA kI thI, aba unhoMne Adeza bhI diyA hai, isalie mujhe mAyake avazya jAnA caahie| jaba taka ve merI khabara na leMge, taba taka vahI merA AzrayasthAna hogaa|" Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 * nala-damayantI-caritra isa prakAra apanA kartavya nirdhArita kara, damayantI vaTavRkSa vAle mArga dvArA apane mAyake ke lie cala pdd'ii| parantu yaha mArga nAnA prakAra ke hiMsaka prANiyoM se pUrNa ho rahA thaa| jyoMhI damayantI Age bar3hI, tyoMhI mukha phailAye hue vyAghra use sAmane mile| ve damayantI para AkramaNa karane ke lie jhapaTe, parantu unheM vaha agnijvAlA ke samAna dikhAyI dI, isalie unheM usake samIpa Ane kA sAhasa na huaa| ____ yahAM se Age bar3hane para kahIM bhayaMkara soM ke bila meM damayantI kA paira laga gyaa| isase bar3e bar3e viSadhara sA~pa usameM se nikala kara phuphakAra mArate hue damayantI kI ora lapake, parantu usake satItva ke prabhAva se ve bhI usake pAsa taka na pahu~ca ske| isI taraha madonmatta hAthiyoM se bhI use kAma par3A, kintu ve bhI usakA kucha aniSTa na kara ske| bAta yaha hai ki jo striyA~ satI hotI haiN| kisI bhI upadrava ke kAraNa unakA bAla bAMkA nahIM hotaa| damayantI kA veza mArga kI kaThinAI, thakAvaTa aura dhUla dhakkar3a ke kAraNa bahuta hI malIna ho gayA thaa| vaha dekhane meM aba eka bhillanI jaisI pratIta hotI thii| usake keza khule hue aura vastra gIlA ho rahA thaa| vaha dAvAnala ke bhaya se hastinI kI bhAMti jhapaTatI huI apane mAyake kI ora calI jA rahI thii| itane hI meM use eka bahuta bar3A sArtha dikhAyI diyA, jo par3Ava DAle vahIM par3A huA thaa| damayantI ne socA ki yadi puNya yoga se jaMgala meM koI sArtha mila jAtA hai, to usase vyAkula musAphira ko vaisA hI lAbha hotA hai, jaisA DUbate hae ko samudra meM naukA mila jAne para hotA hai| aba maiM isake sAtha nirvighna rUpa se ekAdha dina raha skuuNgii|" ___yaha socakara damayantI usI sthAna meM baiTha gyii| durbhAgyavaza isI samaya DAkuoM kA eka bahuta bar3A dala vahAM A pahu~cA aura usa sArtha ko ghera liyaa| parantu damayantI jaisI mahAsatI ke sAtha rahane para ve bhalA usakA kyA bigAr3a sakate the! damayantI ne una DAkuoM ke saradAra se kahA-"yadi tuma apanA kalyANa cAhate ho, to isI samaya yahAM se cale jaao| maiMne prANapaNa se isa sArtha kI rakSA karanA sthira kiyA hai|" parantu damayantI kA malIna veza dekhakara usane samajhA ki yaha koI pagalI Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 153 strI hai, isalie usane usakI bAta para koI dhyAna na diyA / damayantI ne jaba dekhA ki ve aise mAnane vAle nahIM hai aura sArtha ko lUTane kI taiyArI kara rahe haiM, taba usane kaI bAra bhISaNa huMkAra kiye| usake isa zabda se sArA jaMgala bhara gyaa| DAkuoM ko to aisA mAlUma huA mAnoM bhayaMkara vajrapAta ke kAraNa unake kAna bahare ho gaye haiM / jisa prakAra dhanuSa kA zabda sunakara kauveM bhagate haiM, usI prakAra damayantI kA vaha zabda sunakara DAkU palAyana kara gye| unase sArtha kA kucha bhI aniSTa na huaa| damayantI kA yaha adbhuta camatkAra dekhakara sArtha ke AdamI usake bar3e bhakta bana gye| ve kahane lage- "yaha avazya koI devI hai, jo hamArI sukRta se AkarSita ho yahAM AyI hai| yadi Aja isane hamArI rakSA na kI hotI, to hama loga bemauta mAre jAte, hamArI sArI sampatti luTa jAtI / DAkuoM ke bhAga jAne para sArthavAha damayantI ke pAsa gayA aura mAtA kI bhAMti zraddhA pUrvaka use praNAma kara kahane lagA- "he mAtA ! Apa kauna haiM aura isa malIna veza meM yahAM kyoM vicaraNa kara rahI haiM ? " damayantI ko Aja bahuta dinoM ke bAda manuSya kI sUrata dikhAyI dI thii| kozalA nagarI chor3ane ke bAda Aja pahale pahala hI yaha aisA AdamI milA thA, jisane usase sukha du:kha pUchA thA / isalie usakA prazra sunakara damayantI kI AMkhoM meM AMsU bhara aaye| usane sArthapati ko apanA bandhu mAnakara nala kI dyUtakrIr3A se lekara aba taka kA sArA hAla use kaha sunAyA / * damayantI kA prakRta paricaya pAkara sArthapati ko bar3A hI Azcarya huA / usane hAtha jor3akara kahA - "he mahAsatI ! Apa rAjA nala kI patnI hai, ata: hamAre liye parama pUjanIya haiN| Apake darzana pAkara hama loga Aja dhanya ho gaye haiM / Apane DAkuoM se bhI hamArI rakSA kI hai| isalie hama aura bhI Apa ke RNI haiN| Apa mere sAtha calakara mere sthAna ko pAvana kiijie| hama loga ApakA jitanA satkAra kareM, vaha thor3A hI hai / " itanA kaha vaha sArthapati bar3e Adara ke sAtha damayantI ko apane tambU meM le gyaa| vahAM para usane bhojanAdika dvArA usakA satkAra kiyaa| zArIrika aura mAnasika vizrAma milane ke kAraNa damayantI kI thakAvaTa bhI dUra ho gayI aura Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 * nala-damayantI-caritra vaha pahale kI apekSA adhika svastha, zAnta tathA prasanna dikhAyI dene lgii| . saMyogavaza isI samaya AkAza kAle kAle bAdaloM se ghira AyA aura bar3e vega ke sAtha mUzalAdhAra vRSTi hone lgii| jala kI adhikatA ke kAraNa usa jaMgala kI samasta bhUmi sarovara ke rUpa meM pariNita ho gyii| jidhara dekheM udhara jala hI jala dikhAyI dene lgaa| kIcar3a kAde ke kAraNa cAra kadama bhI calanA kaThina ho gyaa| vAyu ke zItala jhakore kaleje ko bhI ka~pA DAlate the| pUre tIna dina taka yahI avasthA rhii| ina tIna dinoM meM becAre pakSI taka apane ghosaloM se bAhara na nikala sake cauthe dina vRSTi banda huI, bAdala chaMTa gaye aura sUrya bhagavAna apane svAbhAvika uttApa dvArA puna: saba ke zarIra meM navajIvana kA saMcAra karane lge| saubhAgya vaza damayantI ko isa varSA aura tUphAna ke kAraNa koI kaSTa na huaa| sArtha vAhaka ne usake ArAma ke lie aisA prabandha kara diyA thA ki use yaha bhI anubhava na hotA thA ki maiM jaMgala meM aparicita AdamiyoM ke bIca meM huuN| balki use aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAnoM meM apane pitA ke ghara pahuMca gayI huuN| varSA banda ho jAne ke bAda bhI do tIna dina taka usa sArtha ne apanA par3Ava vahAM se na utthaayaa| isake bAda jaba rAstA sApha ho gayA, taba usane vahAM se Age ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| damayantI bhI bhAgya bharose du:khita hRdaya se vahAM se Age ke lie cala pdd'ii| ___ kucha dUra jAne para damayantI ko sAkSAt yamarAja ke samAna eka bhayaMkara rAkSasa milaa| usakI jIbha jvAlA ke samAna, mukhAkRti vikarAla aura bhayaMkara, paira tAlavRkSa ke samAna U~ce, raMga kAjala ke sAmAna kAlA aura svabhAva jaMgalI pazuoM kI bhAMti hiMsaka thaa| damayantI ko dekhate hI vaha prasanna ho utthaa| usane kahA-"he mAnuSI ! maiM bahuta dinoM kA bhUkhA hU~ aura kisI zikAra kI khoja meM idhara udhara ghUma rahA huuN| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki mere bhAgya se hI tuma yahAM A gayI ho| aba maiM tumheM bhakSaNa kara apanI kSudhA zAnta kruuNgaa|" ___ rAkSasa ke vacana sunakara damayantI kA hRdaya bhaya se kAMpa utthaa| phira bhI usane himmata se kAma lekara kahA-"he rAkSasa! tU pahale merI bAta suna le, Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 155 phira tujhe jo acchA lage so krnaa| mere hRdaya meM parama Arhata dharma basA huA hai, isalie maiM mRtyu se to jarA bhI nahIM DaratI, parantu mujhe terA aniSTa hone kA bhaya jarUra hai| maiM parastrI hU~! yadi tU mujhe sparza karegA, to bhayaMkara vipatti meM pha~sa jAyagA, terA sArA sukha naSTa ho jaaygaa|" damayantI ke ina madhura vacanoM kA usa rAkSasa para gaharA prabhAva pdd'aa| usane prasanna hokara kahA-"he bhdre| tumhAre madhuna vacana sunakara maiM apanI bhUkha pyAsa bhUla gayA huuN| aba maiM tumheM bhakSaNa karanA nahIM caahtaa| balki mere dvArA tumhArA kucha upakAra ho sake to use karane ke lie bhI maiM saharSa taiyAra huuN|" ___ damayantI ne pUchA- "kyA tuma saMcamuca merA upakAra karanA cAhate ho? acchA, yadi aisI hI bAta hai, to batalAo ki mere patideva mujhe aba kaba mileMge? rAkSasa ne avadhijJAna se jAnakara kahA-"he yshsvinii| pravAsa ke dina se lekara ThIka bAraha varSa pUrNa hone para tumhAre pati se tumhArI bheMTa hogii| usa samaya tuma apane pitA ke ghara meM hogii| vahAM para tumhAre isa viyoga kA anta aaygaa| merA yaha vacana jhUThA nahIM par3a sktaa| isa samaya hajAra upAya karane para bhI unase bheMTa nahIM hogI, isalie usake lie ceSTA karanA, vyAkula honA yA ronA dhonA bekAra hai| tumheM mArga kI kaThinAiyoM se bhI aba ghabar3Ane kI jarUrata nhiiN| maiM tumheM kSaNamAtra meM tumhAre pitA ke ghara pahuMcA sakatA huuN|" damayantI ne kahA- "nahIM bhAI, yaha kaSTa karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| maiM para puruSa ke sAtha.kahIM bhI jAnA pasanda nahIM krtii| tumane mere pati ke Agamana kA jo samAcAra batalAyA hai, vahIM mere liye bahuta hai| mujhe isase hI santoSa hai, tuma aba saharSa jA sakate ho| tumhArA kalyANa ho| yaha sunakara vaha rAkSasa apanA jyortimaya rUpa dikhAkara bijalI ke puJja kI bhAMti turanta vahAM se AkAza kI ora ur3a gyaa| damayantI ko jaba yaha mAlUma huA ki usake pati kA pravAsa kAla bAraha varSa kA hai, taba usane pratijJA kI ki jaba taka patideva nahIM mileMge, taba taka raMge hue vastra, tAmbUla, AbhUSaNa, vilepana aura cha: vigaya apane kAma meM na laauuNgii| sAtha hI usane mAyake jAne kA vicAra bhI thor3e dinoM ke lie tyAga Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 nala-damayantI - caritra diyA / varSAkAla bhI samIpa A gayA thA, isalie vaha cupacApa eka parvata kI guphA meM calI gayI aura vahIM para cAturmAsa vyatIta karane lgii| damayantI ne usa guphA meM zrI zAntinAtha bhagavAna kA eka bimba banAkara sthApita kiyA / vaha subaha zAma jaMgala se tAje puSpa cuna lAtI aura unhIM dvArA bhaktipUrvaka usa bimba kA pUjana karatI / isake sAtha hI vaha taraha taraha ke vrata, upavAsa aura tapa kA bhI anuSThAna karatI, aura jaba ve pUrNa hote taba parama zrAvikA kI bhAMti bIja rahita prAsuka phaloM dvArA pAraNA kara unakI pUrNAhuti krtii| isa prakAra damayantI ke dina japa-tapa meM vyatIta ho rahe the| udhara do cAra dina ke bAda sArthavAha ko damayantI kA smaraNa AyA / usane jaba dekho, ki usakA kahIM patA nahIM hai, taba use bar3I cintA huI aura vaha vApasa lauTakara damayantI kI khoja karane lgaa| anta meM usa guphA ke andara damayantI se usakI bheMTa ho gyii| jisa samaya vaha vahA~ pahu~cA usa samaya damayantI jina bimba kA pUjana kara rahI thI / use sakuzala dekhakara sArthavAha kI cintA dUra ho gayI aura vaha use praNAma kara vinaya pUrvaka usI jagaha baiTha gyaa| prabhu pUjA samApta hone para damayantI ne sArthavAha kA svAgata kiyA aura bar3e prema se kuzala samAcAra puuchaa| isI samaya unakA, zabda sunakara kucha tApasa bhI usa guphA meM jA pahuMce aura vahIM baiThakara unakI bAteM sunane lge| varSA ke dina to the hI, zIghra hI bAdala ghira Aye aura mUzalAdhAra vRSTi hone lagI / usa guphA meM itanA sthAna na thA ki saba tApasoM kA usameM samAveza ho ske| isalie ve saba varSA ke kAraNa vyAkula ho utthe| unhoMne damayantI se pUchA" isa samaya hama loga kahAM jAye aura kisa prakAra isa jala se apanI rakSA kareM ? damayantI ne unakI ghabar3AhaTa dekhakara unheM sAntavanA dI aura unake cAroM aura eka rekhA khIMcakara kahAM -- "yadi maiM satI, parama zrAvikA aura sarala cittavAlI hoUM to bAhara mUzalAdhAra vRSTi hone para bhI isa rekhA ke andara eka bhI bUMda na giro / " damayantI ke mukha se yaha vacana nikalate hI utane sthAna meM isa taraha jala kA giranA banda ho gayA, mAnoM kisI ne chAtA tAna diyA ho / Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 157 usakA yaha camatkAra dekhakara saba tApasa bar3e vicAra meM par3a gaye aura apane mana meM kahane lage ki ni:saMdeha yaha koI devI hai| varnA mAnuSI meM itanI zakti kahA~ ki vaha isa prakAra pRthvI para jala kA giranA roka de| aisA sondarya bhI mAnuSI meM honA asambhava hI hai| astu| isake bAda usa vasanta sArthavAha ne pUchA-"he devi! Apa yaha kisa devatA kA pUjana kara rahIM hai|" damayantI ne kahA-"yaha tInoM loka ke nAtha arihanta deva kA bimba hai| yaha paramezvara haiM aura mana vAMchita dene vAle haiN| inhIM kI ArAdhanA ke kAraNa maiM yahAM nirbhaya hokara rahatI huuN| inake prabhAva se mujhe vyAghrAdika hiMsaka prANI bhI hAni nahIM pahuMcA skte|" isa prakAra arihanta bhagavAna kI mahimA kA varNana kara damayantI ne sArthavAha ko ahiMsAmUlaka jaina dharma kaha sunaayaa| use sunakara usane jaina dharma svIkAra kara liyaa| una tApasoM ne bhI usake upadeza se sandeha rahita jina dharma svIkAra kiyA aura apane tApasa dharma ko tyAga diyaa| isake bAda vasanta sArthavAha ne usI jagaha eka nagara basAyA aura vahAM para zAntinAtha bhagavAna kA eka caitya banavAkara usameM apanA sArA dhana lgaayaa| isake bAda vaha sArthavAha samasta tApasa aura usa nagara ke nivAsI loka Arhata dharma kI ArAdhanA karate hue apanA samaya vyatIta karane lge| vahA~ para rahane vAle pA~ca sau tApasoM ko samyag jJAna prApta huA, isalie usa nagara kA nAma tApasapura rkkhaa| ___ eka dina damayantI ko rAtri ke samaya parvata ke zikhara para bar3A prakAza dikhAyI diyaa| sAtha hI usane dekhA ki vahAM para bar3I dhUma macI huI hai aura sura, asura tathA vidyAdhara idhara-udhara A jA rahe haiN| unake jaya-jaya kAra se samasta tApasa tathA vasanta sArthavAha Adi kI nidrA bhaMga ho gyii| parvata para kyA ho rahA hai, yaha jAnane kI saba ko bar3I icchA huI, isalie saba loga satI damayantI ko Age karake usa parvata para car3ha gye| vahAM pahuMcane para unhoMne dekhA ki siMha kesarI nAmaka sAdhu ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai aura devatAgaNa usI kA utsava manA rahe hai| Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 * nala-damayantI-caritra damayantI tathA usake samasta saMgI yaha dekhakara bahuta hI prasanna hue| damayantI munirAja ko vandana kara unake caraNoM ke nikaTa baiTha gyii| pazcAt usake saMgI bhI munirAja ko vandana kara yathocita sthAna meM baiTha gye| isI samaya usa sAdhu ke guru yathobhadra sUri vahAM A phuNce| unheM yaha jAnakara bahuta hI Ananda huA ki usake ziSya ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai| ve bhI unheM vandana kara unake sAmane baiTha gye| isa avasara para karuNA nagara siMha kesarI ne sabako prasaMgocita dharmopadeza diyaa| unhoMne kahA- "he bhavya jano ! saMsAra meM manuSya janma atyanta durlabha hai| na jAne kitanI yoniyoM meM bhaTakane ke bAda jIva ko puNya prabhAva se isakI prApti hotI hai, isalie ise vyartha na ga~vAkara saphala karanA caahie| jIva dayA rUpa jina dharma hI isa asAra saMsAra meM sAra rUpa hai| yaha manuSya janma ko saphala banA detA hai, isalie he bhavya janoM! yadi tuma apanA kalyANa cAhate ho, to jina dharma svIkAra karo!" . . isa prakAra dharmopadeza dene ke bAda muni ne tApasa kula pati kA saMzaya dUra karane ke lie kahA-"he tApasa kulapate! isa damayantI ne tumheM jo dharma batalAyA hai, vaha bahuta hI uttama hai| yaha mahAsatI z2ina dharma meM anurakta hai, isalie yaha mithyA vacana nahIM kaha sktii| yaha to tuma apanI AMkhoM se bhI dekha cuke ho, ki isake satItva ke prabhAva se jitane sthAna meM tuma loga baiThe the, utane sthAna meM varSA kI eka bUMda bhI na girI aura usake cAroM ora mUsalAdhAra vRSTi hotI rhii| vAstava meM isa satI kA prabhAva varNanAtIta hai| isake satItva aura zrAvikA dharma ke kAraNa jaMgala meM bhI devatAgaNa ise sadA sahAya karate haiN| isalie samasta upadravoM se isakI rakSA hotI hai aura koI bhI isakA bAla bAMkA nahIM kara paataa| eka bAra isa sArthavAha ke saMgiyoM ko DAkuoM ne ghera liyA thaa| usa samaya isa mahAsatI ne kevala apane huMkAra dvArA unheM bhagAkara sArtha kI rakSA kI thii|" ____ isa prakAra kevalI bhagavAna damayantI kI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA kara rahe the| itane meM vahAM eka maharddhika deva A phuNcaa| vaha damayantI ko vandana kara kahane lage-"he bhadre ! maiM isa tapovana ke kulapati kA kupara nAmaka ziSya thA aura tapazcaryA ke kAraNa krodhI ho gayA thaa| paMcAgni kA sAdhaka hone para bhI mujhe Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 159 tapovana ke tApasa pUjate na the| ve kabhI vacanoM dvArA bhI mujhe santuSTa na karate the| maiM abhimAnI to thA, hI isalie unake isa kArya se mujhe krodha A gayA aura maiM vahAM dUsare sthAna ko calA gyaa|" usa sthAna ko jAte samaya, rAtri ke ghora andhakAra meM maiM eka guphA ke pAsa Thokara khAkara gira gayA aura mere kaI dAMta TUTa gye| maiM isa vedanA se vyAkula ho uThA aura sAta dina taka vahIM par3A rhaa| parantu itane para bhI una tApasoM ko dayA na aayii| merI sevA suzruSA to karanA dUra rahA, unhoMne mujhe mu~ha se bhI na bulaayaa| balki yoM kahanA cAhie ki jisa prakAra ghara se sarpa nikala jAne para loga prasanna hote haiM, usI prakAra vahAM se mere cale Ane ke kAraNa ve saba prasanna ho utthe| unakI yaha manovRtti dekha kara mujhe aura bhI krodha A gyaa| isI du:khAnubandhI krodha meM merI mRtyu ho gayI aura maiM inhIM tApasoM ke vana meM eka mahAsarpa ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| isake bAda he devi! eka bAra Apa pativiyoga se duHkhita ho kahIM jA rahI thii| usa samaya Apa ko dekhate hI maiM Apako kATane daudd'aa| parantu Apa ne mujhe dekhate hI namaskAra mantra kA uccAraNa kiyaa| isalie maiM zaktihIna bana gayA aura merI gati isa prakAra ruka gayI, jaise kisI ne mujhe kisI bandhana dvArA jakar3a diyA ho| isake bAda maiM phira eka guphA meM jA chipA aura meMDhaka. Adi jIvoM ko khA-khAkara apane dina bitAne lgaa| isa ghaTanA ke kucha dina bAda, eka dina ghora vRSTi ho rahI thii| Apako aneka tApasa ghere hue baiThe the aura Apa unheM dharmopadeza de rahI thii| saubhAgya vaza Apa ke kucha zabda mere kAna meM bhI par3a gye| Apa ne tApasoM ko batalAyA thA ki jo jIvoM kI hatyA karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM sarvatra usI taraha duHkhita hotA hai jisa prakAra marubhUmi meM pthik| Apake yaha vacana sunakara maiM apane mana meM kahane lagA--"maiM to nitya hI jIvahiMsA meM lipta rahatA hUM, ata: merI na jAne kaunasI gati hogI?' phira maiM isI bAta para vicAra karane lagA aura rAta dina apanI bhaviSya cintA se vyAkula rahane lgaa| cintA karate karate mujhe aisA mAlUma hone lagA mAno isa tApasoM ko maiMne kahIM dekhA hai| vAraMvAra isI viSaya para vicAra karane se mujhe nirmala jAti smaraNa Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 * nala-damayantI-caritra jJAna utpanna huaa| mujhe pUrva janma kI sabhI bAteM isa prakAra yAda Ane lagI, mAno kala ke kiye hue kArya ho| isase mujhe vairAgya A gayA aura maiMne anazana kara apanA vaha zarIra tyAga diyaa| ___ isa bAra mRtyu ke bAda maiM saudharma devaloka meM deva huaa| maiM isa samaya kusuma samRddha vimAna meM vAsa karatA hUM, merA nAma kusuma prabha hai| Apake prasAda se aba maiM svargIya sukha upabhoga karatA huuN| mere dina bar3e Ananda meM kaTa rahe haiN| yadi ApakA dharmavacana mere kAnoM meM na par3A hotA, to merI na jAne kyA dazA hotI? zAyada maiM ananta kAla taka usI pApa paMka meM pha~sA rahatA aura merI avasthA uttarottara kharAba hotI jaatii| isa upakAra ke kAraNa maiM Apa kA ciraRNI rahUMgA, Apa ko kabhI na bhuuluuNgaa| isa samaya avadhijJAna se mujhe mAlUma huA, ki Apa yahAM padhArI hai, isalie maiM Apake darzana karane AyA huuN| maiM apane ko ApakA dharmaputra mAnatA huuN|" isa prakAra damayantI ko apanA paricaya dekara una tApasoM se kahA"bhAiyo! mere una aparAdha aura AcaraNoM ko Apa loga kSamA kara deM, jo maiMne krodha ke kAraNa kiye the| Apa logoM ko aba zrAvakadharma prApta huA hai, jo saba dharmo meM zreSTha hai| isa para dRr3ha rahanA aura ratna kI bhAMti yatnapUrvaka isakI rakSA krnaa|" itanA kaha vaha deva uTha khar3A huA aura kSaNamAtra meM usa guphA se eka sarpa kA zarIra uThA laayaa| use usane nandAvRkSa para laTakA kara puna: una tApasoM se kahA-"jo manuSya krodha karatA hai, vaha isI taraha bhujaMga hotA hai| pratyakSa pramANa dvArA zikSA dene ke lie hI maiM apane isa zarIra ko yahAM uThA lAyA kulapati yadyapi pahale se hI samyaktva dhArI thA, tathApi kusumaprabha kI bAteM sunakara use vizeSa rUpa se vairAgya A gyaa| usane kevalI bhagavAna ko vandana kara unase dIkSA kI yAcanA kii| kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA-"tumheM mere gurudeva yazobhadrasUri dIkSA deNge| maiM tumheM dIkSA dene meM asamartha huuN|" kevalI bhagavAna ke isa uttara se kulapati ko bar3A hI Azcarya huaa| kintu usane usa Azcarya ko prakaTa na kara eka dUsarA hI prazna puuchaa| usane Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 161 kahA--"he bhagavAna! Apane dIkSA kisa prakAra lI thI ?" kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA-' - " merI dIkSA kI bhI eka vicitra kahAnI hai, kintu tuma saba logoM kA kautUhala nivAraNa karane ke lie maiM use saharSa varNana karatA huuN| suno, merA janma kozalA nagarI meM huA thA / maiM rAjA nala ke laghubandhu kubera rAjA kA putra huuN| saMgAnagarI ke kesarI rAjA kI baMdhumatI nAmaka kanyA se merA vivAha huA thaa| vivAha ke bAda maiM usa navoDhA ko sAtha lekara jisa samaya apane nagara kI ora A rahA thA, usI samaya mArga meM mujhe yaha gurudeva dikhAyI diye| inake sAtha ziSyoM kA bhI eka bahuta bar3A dala thaa| maiMne inheM bhakti pUrvaka vandana kara inakA dharmopadeza sunA / dharmopadeza sunane ke bAda maiMne munirAja se apanA AyuSya puuchaa| unhoMne batalAyA ki tumhArA ayuSya aba kevala pA~ca hI dina kA hai| mRtyu ke samIpa jAnakara merA hRdaya bhaya se kAMpa uThA / mujhe bhayabhIta dekhakara gurudeva ne kahA" he vatsa ! bhayabhIta hone se koI lAbha nahIM / aise samaya meM to dhairya dhAraNa karanA caahie| merI bAta mAnoM to tuma dIkSA le lo / yadi manuSya eka dina bhI dIkSA kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, to vaha svarga aura mokSa sukha kA adhikArI ho jAtA hai|' "" gurudeva ke yaha vacana sunakara maiMne turanta unake nikaTa dIkSA le lii| unhIM ke upadeza se maiM yahAM calA AyA thaa| yahAM para zukla dhyAna ke kAraNa mere ghAtikarma kSayaM ho gaye aura mujhe mokSa sukha dene vAlA kevalajJAna utpanna huA / " itanA kaha kevalI bhagavAna zAnta ho gye| yoga nirodha to ve karate hI the| isalie zIghra hI bhavopagrAhI cAra karmoM kA kSaya kara ve paramapada ke adhikArI hue / devatAgaNa unake zarIra ko pavitra kSetra meM le gaye aura vahAM para unhoMne usakA agni saMskAra kiyA / isake bAda usa kulapati ne zrI yazobhadrasUri ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| damayantI ko bhI usI samaya dIkSA lene kI icchA huI, usane isake lie munirAja se prArthanA bhI kI, kintu unhoMne yaha kahakara use dIkSA dene se inkAra kara diyA ki abhI tumheM nala ke sAtha bhoga bhogane bAkI haiM, isalie tuma dIkSA ke yogya nahIM ho / " Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 nala-damayantI - caritra damayantI munirAja kA yaha vacana sunakara mauna ho gayI / subaha munirAja parvata se utara kara tApasapura padhAreM aura damayantI ke anurodha se nagara nivAsiyoM ko dharmopadeza diyaa| tatpazcAt nagara nivAsiyoM ke hRdaya meM samyaktva kA bIja bokara munirAja vahAM se dUsare sthAna ke lie prasthAna kara diye / munirAja ke cale jAne para damayantI punaH apanI guphA meM lauTa aayii| vaha lIna vastra dhAraNa kara sAdhvI kI bhAMti dharmadhyAna meM lIna rahane lgii| eka eka karake usane sAta varSa usI guphA meM vyatIta kara diye / eka dina guphA ke bAhada se kisI musAphira ne usase kahA - " he damayantI ! maiMne amuka sthAna meM Aja tumhAre pati ko dekhA hai / ' 22 musAphira ke yaha vacana kAna meM par3ate hI damayantI kA zarIra romAJcita ho uThA vaha use dekhane ke lie guphA se bAhara nikala aayii| usaneM cAroM ora najara daur3AyI, kintu kahIM bhI use vaha manuSya na dikhAyI par3A, jisane use yaha priya vacana sunAye the| usane pratyeka zabda apane kAnoM se spaSTa sunA thA, isalie yaha bhI na kaha sakatI thI, ki use kisI prakAra bhrama huA thaa| ataH jisa ora se vaha zabda AyA thA, usI ora vaha cala par3I aura idhara udhara ke vRkSoM meM usakI khoja karane lgii| usane bar3I dera taka usakI khoja kI, kintu kahIM bhI usakA patA na claa| damayantI isase bahuta nirAza ho gyii| usane apanI guphA kI ora vApa lauTane kA vicAra kiyA, to mArga meM vaha rAstA hI bhUla gayI / damayantI aba sacamuca bar3e cakkara meM par3a gyii| vaha kabhI khar3I hotI, kabhI baiTha jAtI aura kabhI bhUmi para lauTane lagatI / nirAza aura duHkha ke kAraNa usake netroM se azrudhArA baha niklii| vaha kahane lagI- " hA daiva ! aba maiM kyA karUM aura kahAM jAU~ ?" bar3I dera taka idhara udhara bhaTakane ke bAda phira damayantI eka ora cala pdd'ii| use aisA mAlUma hone lagA, mAno use ThIka rAstA mila gayA hai aura isa rAste se usa guphA taka pahu~cane meM koI kaThinAI na hogI / parantu kucha dUra Age bar3hate hI eka vikarAlamukhI rAkSasI ne usakA rAstA roka liyA aura usane lAla jIbha lapakAkara kahA - " he mAnuSI ! aba maiM tujhe khA ddaaluuNgii| tUM mere Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 163 hAtha se nikala kara nahIM jA sktii| damayantI isase bar3e saMkaTa meM par3a gyii| usane iSTadeva ke smaraNa kara kahA-"yadi maiMne nala ke sivA svapna meM bhI anya puruSa kA cintana na kiyA ho, yadi merA satItva akhaNDa ho, to isa rAkSasI kA vicAra palaTa jAye yaha zatrutA chor3akara mitratA kI dRSTi se mujhe dekhane lge|" ___damayantI kI isa prArthanA ke kAraNa usI samaya rAkSasI ke vicAra palaTa gaye aura vaha usa kA rAstA chor3akara na jAne kahA~ lopa ho gyii| vahAM se Age bar3hane para damayantI ko dUra se eka nadI dikhAyI dii| tRSA ke kAraNa usakA kaMThasUkha rahA thA, isalie usane socA ki vahAM pahuMcane para apanI tRSA zAnta kruuNgii| kintu jaba vaha usa nadI ke pAsa pahuMcI, taba usane dekhA ki vaha to eka dama sUkhI par3I hai| usa samaya usakI ThIka vahI avasthA huI, jo jala ke bhrama se bAlU ke pAsa pahu~cane para mRga kI hotI hai| damayantI yadi pyAsI na hotI to avazya usa sthAna se yoMhI Age bar3ha jAtI, kintu pyAsa ke kAraNa usase binA kucha kiye na rahA gyaa| isalie usane apane dAhine paira kI air3I jamIna para paTaka kara kahA-"yadi merA hRdaya samyag darzana se pUrNa ho, to yahAM gaMgA jala kI bhAMti nirmala nIra prakaTa ho| usake sukha se yaha vacana nikalate hI usa nadI meM nirmala jala kI pracaNDa dhArA pravAhita hone lgii| damayantI usake dvArA apanI tRSA zAnta kara vahAM se Age ke lie cala pdd'ii| . damayantI ne socA thA ki isa rAste se vaha zIghra hI apanI tApasapurAvalI guphA meM pahuMca jAyagI, kintu yaha usakI bhUla thii| use aba taka ThIka rAstA na milA thA aura vaha idhara udhara bhaTaka rahI thii| calate calate jaba vaha thaka gayI, to eka vaTa vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara vizrAma karane lgii| usI samaya eka sArtha ke kucha AdamI, jo mAla lene gaye the, udhara se A nikle| damayantI ko dekhakara uenameM se eka ne pUchA- "he bhadre! tuma kauna ho aura yahAM para kyoM baiThI ho? hameM to tuma koI devI sI pratIta hotI ho!" damayantI ne kahA--"nahIM, maiM koI devI nahIM, eka sAdhAraNa mAnuSI huuN| isa samaya maiM jaMgala meM hI rahatI huuN| kintu mujhe tApasapura jAnA haiM isaliye yadi Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 * nala-damayantI-caritra tumheM usakA rAstA mAlUma ho, to mujhe usa rAste taka pahuMcA dene kI kRpA karo?" __AdamI ne kahA-"jisa aura sUryAsta hotA hai, usa aura sIdhI calI jAne para tuma tApasapura pahuMca jaaogii| vahAM kA rAstA hameM avazya mAlUma hai, kintu samayAbhAva ke kAraNa hama loga tuma ko vahAM taka pahuMcAne nahIM jA skte| hamArA sArtha yahAM pAsa hI meM TikA huA hai| yadi tuma hamAre sAtha vahAM calo, to hama loga tumheM kisI nagara meM pahuMcA sakate haiN| ___ damayantI ne dekhA ki idhara udhara bhaTakane kI apekSA unake sAtha kisI nagara ko pahu~ca jAnA acchA hai, isalie vaha unake sAtha ho gyii| par3Ava meM pahuMcane para sArthavAha dhanadeva usa ke pAsa daur3a AyA, usane pUchA- "he bhadre ! tuma kauna ho aura yahAM para kyoM AyI ho?" damayantI ne aparicita manuSyoM ko apanA prakRta paricaya denA ucita na smjhaa| isalie usane kahA-"he sArthapati! maiM eka vaNika kI putrI haiN| maiM apane pati ke sAtha apane mAyake jA rahI thii| eka rAta ko jaba maiM so gayI, taba na jAne kyA socakara merA pati mujhe chor3akara calA gyaa| maiM usIko khojatI huI, cAroM ora bhaTaka rahI thii| itane hI maiM tumhAre AdamiyoM se merI bheTa ho gayI aura ve mujhe yahAM para le aaye| he mahAbhAga ! aba tuma mujhe kisI nagara meM pahu~cA doge to bar3I kRpA hogii|" sArthapati ne kahA-"maiM acalapura kI ora jA rahA huuN| tuma bhI mere sAtha vahAM cala sakatI ho| mere sAtha calane se tumheM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa na hone paaygaa| maiM tumheM apanI kanyA samajhakara tumhAre ArAma kA khyAla rkkhuugaa|" damayantI acalapura jAne ke lie rAjI ho gayI, isalie sArthavAha ne usake lie eka gAr3I kA prabandha kara diyaa| damayantI usI maiM baiThakara yAtrA karane lgii| __eka dina kisI pahAr3a kI tarAI meM, eka sundara jharane ke pAsa sArthavAha ne par3Ava ddaalaa| rAta meM jisa samaya damayantI sone kI taiyArI kara rahI thI, usa samaya usane sArtha ke kisI manuSya ko namaskAra mahAmantra kA pATha karate sunaa| Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 165 * nala-damayantI-caritra usane apane pativiyogadi kA jo hAla dhanadeva ko batalAyA thA, vahI hAla dhanadeva ne usa zrAvaka ko kaha sunaayaa| use sunakara usakI AMkhoM meM AMsU A gye| usane damayantI ko AzvAsana dete hue kahA-"he bhadre! tuma zoka mata kro| yaha duHkha karmodaya ke hI kAraNa tuma para A par3A hai| aba tuma isa sArthavAha ko apanA pitA aura mujhe apanA bhAI smjho| hama tumhAre sukha ke lie yathAsAdhya ceSTA kreNge|" astu| ___thor3e dinoM ke bAda vaha sArtha acalapura jA phuNcaa| vahAM para damayantI ne raha jAne kI icchA prakaTa kI, isalie use vahIM chor3akara sArthavAha anyatra calA gyaa| idhara damayantI ne nagara meM jAne kA vicAra kiyA, kintu use tRSA lagI huI thI, isalie usane socA ki pahale kahIM jala pAna kara lenA caahie| nagara ke bAhara dvAra ke pAsa hI eka bAvar3I banI huI thii| usameM nagara kI aneka panihAriyeM pAnI bhara rahI thii| sIr3hiyoM dvArA usI meM utara kara damayantI ne apanI tRSA zAnta kii| pAnI pIne ke bAda jyoMhI vaha usase bAhara nikalane lagI, tyoM hI usakA bAyA pairaM eka goha ne pakar3a liyaa| isase damayantI ghabar3A gyii| usane samajhA ki aba yahI jIvana kA anta A jaaygaa| phira bhI usane dhairya pUrvaka tIna bAra navakAra kA pATha kiyaa| yahI usa nirbala kA bala thaa| usake prabhAva se goha se damayantI kA paira turanta chor3a diyaa| damayantI mana hI mana bhagavAna ko dhanyavAda detI huI, hAtha paira aura mu~ha dhokara dhIre dhIre rAjahaMsI kI bhAMti usa bAvar3I se bAhara nikala aayii| bAvar3I se bAhara nikalane para damayantI ko kucha thakAvaTa mAlUma huI, isalie vaha vahIM para eka vRkSa ke nIce leTakara vizrAma karane lgii| isa sthAna se nagara kI ucca aTTAlikAeM spaSTa dikhAyI detI thI aura unakA dRzya bahuta hI manorama pratIta hotA thaa| damayantI unhIM kI ora dekhatI huI apane bhUta bhaviSya para vicAra karane lgii| isa acalapura ke rAjA kA nAma RtuparNa aura rAnI kA nAma candrayazA thaa| jisa samaya damayantI usa vRkSa ke nIce leTI huI thI, usI samaya rAjamandira kI kaI dAsiyAM usa bAvar3I para jala bharane aayii| jisa prakAra rAkha Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita 166 use sunakara damayantI turanta uTha baiThI / usa ne sArthavAha se kahA"navakAra mantra kA pATha karane vAlA yaha manuSya merA sahadharmI hai| isalie ApakI AjJA se maiM use dekhanA cAhatI huuN|" 66 sArthavAha ne isameM koI Apatti na kI balki vaha svayaM pitA kI bhAMti usakI icchA pUrNa karane ke lie use usa sahadharmI ke pAsa le gayA / damayantI vahAM jAkara dekhA ki vaha sAkSAt zarIradhArI zrAvaka kI bhAMti apane tambU meM baiThA haiM aura eka paTapara khiMce hue Arhata bimba kI vandanA kara rahA hai| tabhI usa bimba ko vandana kara vahIM para baiTha gyii| usa parama zrAvaka ko dekhakara usakA roma roma pulakita ho uThA thaa| jaba taka vaha caityavandana karatA rahA, taba taka damayantI cupacApa baiThI rahI / caitya vandana pUrNa ho jAne para usane premapUrvaka pUchA - "he bandho ! yaha kisa jinezvara kA bimba hai ??" zrAvaka ne kahA - " he dharmazIlA / yaha bimba bhaviSya meM hone vAle unnasIveM tIrthakara zrImallinAtha kA hai| maiM bhAvI tIrthakara kA yaha bimba kyoM pUjatA hUM, yaha tumhAre hRdaya meM uThanA svAbhAvika hai / he kalyANI tumhAre kalyANa ke lie maiM svayaM tumheM yaha rahasya batalAtA huuN| dhyAna se suno- " maiM kAJcInagarI kA eka vaNika huuN| eka bAra vahAM para jJAnavAn dharmagupta nAmaka muni kA Agamana huaa| usa samaya maiM unakI sevA meM upasthita huA, aura unheM vandana karane ke bAda maiMne pUchA - "he bhagavAna ! merI mukti kisa tIrthakara ke tIrtha meM hogI ?" munirAja ne mere isa prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA - "tuma devaloka se cyuta hokara mallinAtha ke tIrtha meM mithilA nagarI meM prasannacandra nAmaka rAjA hoNge| unnIsaveM tIrthakara zrImallinAtha kA darzana prApta hone para tumheM kevalajJAna utpanna hogA aura usI samaya tuma mokSa ke adhikArI hoMge / " dharma ! usI samaya se maiM zrImallinAtha bhagavAna kA bimba paTa meM aMkita bhakti pUrvaka usakA pUjana karatA huuN| yahI merI isa pUjA kA rahasya hai / he puNyavatI ! mujhe apanA dharma bandhu mAnakara kyA tuma bhI aba apanA paricaya dene kRpA kI karogI?" usakA yaha prazna sunakara damayantI ne apanI AMkheM nIce ko jhukA lI / Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 167 kI DherI meM par3A rahane para bhI kundana apanI svAbhAvika damaka nahIM chor3atA, usI prakAra dina hIna aura malIna hone para bhI damayantI kI svAbhAvika sundaratA abhI naSTa na huI thii| use dekhakara sabhI dAsiyeM Apasa meM kAnA phUsI karane lgii| ve kahane lagI-"yaha avazya koI baDe gharAne kI strI hai, kyoMki aisA rUpa to devI aura vidyAdhAriyoM meM bhI nahIM pAyA jaataa| kisI Apatti vipatti meM par3akara isakI yaha avasthA ho gayI hai| isalie yaha duHkhitAvasthA meM bhUmi para leTa rahI hai| lekina paMka laga jAne para bhI kamalinI to sadA kamalinI hI rahatI hai|" damayantI cintAmagna thI, sAtha hI use kucha nidrA bhI A gayI thI, isalie dAsiyoM kI ina bAtoM kI ora usakA dhyAna bhI AkarSita na huaa| ve saba jala bharakara rAjamandira ko vApasa calI gyii| vahAM unhoMne rAnI se usakI carcA kii| isalie rAnI ne kahA-"acchA, tuma jAo aura use mere pAsa le aaoN| maiM use apanI putrI candravatI kI bahina banAkara apane pAsa rakha luuNgii|" rAnI kI yaha bAta sunakara usakI kaI dAsiyA~ damayantI ke pAsa gayI aura kahane lagI- "he subhage! isa nagara kI rAnI candrayazA ne tumheM Adara pUrvaka apane pAsa bulAyA hai| ve tumheM apanI putrI ke samAna rakkheMgI aura yahAM para par3e rahane se to tumhAre zarIra meM bhUta preta praveza kara tumheM staayeNge| isalie he bhadre! tuma hamAre sAtha calo aura isa malIna veza ko tyAga kara rAjakanyA kI bhAMti aizvarya bhoga kro|" .. damayantI aizvarya ke pralobhana se to lubdha na huI, kintu rAnI ne use putrI banAkara AzrayaM dene ko kahA thA, isalie vaha usI samaya dAsiyoM ke sAtha candrayazA ke pAsa calI gyii| candrayazA damayantI kI sagI mausI thI, parantu damayantI ko isa bAta kA kucha bhI patA na thaa| dUsarI ora candrayazA ko yaha bAta mAlUma thI, ki usakI bahina ke damayantI nAmaka eka lar3akI hai, usane bAlyAvasthA meM use dekhA bhI thA, kintu isa samaya na to vaha pahacAnatI hI thI, na hI use bAta kA patA thA ki yaha damayantI hI hai| . Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 * nala-damayantI-caritra isa prakAra yaha AtmIyatA ajJAta hone para bhI, candrayazA ne jaba damayantI ko dekhA, to usake hRdaya meM vAtsalya bhAva umar3a aayaa| damayantI kI bhI yahI avasthA huii| una donoM kA hRdaya usI ajJAta sambandha ke kAraNa loha cumbaka kI bhAMti eka dUsare ke prati AkarSita hone lgaa| candrayazA ne damayantI ko gAr3ha aliGgana kara use gale se lagA liyaa| rAnI kA yaha mAtA ke samAna prema dekhakara damayantI ke netroM se bhI azrudhArA baha niklii| vaha duHkha aura prema ke kAraNa rAnI ke pairoM para gira pdd'ii| rAnI ne use uThAkara madhura vacanoM dvArA sAntvanA dii| jaba vaha zAnta huI, taba rAnI ne usakA paricaya puuchaa| damayantI ne pUrva kI bhAMti apanA asalI paricaya na dekara jo bAteM sArthavAha se kahIM thI, vahI bAteM rAnI se bhI kaha dii| unheM sunakara rAnI ne samavedanA prakaTa karate hue kahA-"he kalyANI! tumheM yahAM para kisI prakAra kA kaSTa na hone paaygaa| jisa prakAra merI putrI candravatI rahatI hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI raho aura Ananda kro|" damayantI aizvarya yA sukha kI bhUkhI to thIM nahIM, kintu use kisI nirApada sthAna yA Azraya kI AvazyakatA jarUra thii| isalie rAnI ke uparokta vacana sunakara use parama santoSa huA aura vaha bar3I sAdagI ke sAtha vahAM rahatI huI apane dina vyatIta karane lgii| rAnI candrayazA jaba jaba isa guptavezavAlI damayantI ko dekhatI, taba taba use prakRta damayantI kI yAda A jAtI thii| vaha damayantI ke rUpa se usake rUpa kI tulanA karatI, to use una donoM meM bar3I samAnatA dikhAyI detii| eka dina usane apanI putrI candravatI se kahA-"tumhArI yaha bahina ThIka merI damayantI ke samAna hai| ise dekhakara mujhe sandeha ho jAtA hai ki yaha vahI to nahIM hai? parantu yaha kevala sandeha hI hai| usakI na to aisI avasthA ho hI sakatI hai, na vaha yahAM A hI sakatI hai| vaha to hamAre svAmI rAjA nala kI paTarAnI hai aura yahAM se eka sau cauvAlisa yojana kI dUrI para kozalA nagarI meM rahatI hai!" . khaira, rAnI ne ise asambhava mAnakara damayantI ke nikaTa kabhI isakI carcA na kii| phalata: una donoM kA yaha sambandha prakaTa na ho sakA aura damayantI usI taraha apane dina bitAtI rhii| Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 169 rAnI candrayazA ne nagara ke bAhara eka dAnazAlA banavA rakkhI thii| vahAM para vaha roja subaha kucha dera baiThakara dIna aura duHkhiyoM ko dAna diyA karatI thii| yaha dekha, damayantI ne rAnI se kahA-"mAtAjI! yadi Apa kaheM to dAnazAlA meM baiThakara maiM bhI dIna duHkhiyoM ko dAna diyA kruuN| sambhava hai ki mere patideva kabhI ghUmate ghAmate vahAM A jAyeM yA vahAM Ane vAle musAphiroM se kisI prakAra unakA patA mila jAya!" rAnI ne damayantI kI yaha prArthanA saharSa svIkAra kara lI, ata: dUsare hI dina se damayantI vahAM baiThakara dAna dene lgii| vahAM para jo jo yAcaka yA musAphira AtA, usako nala kA rUpa Adi batalAkara damayantI usase unakA patA puuchtii| dhIre dhIre yahI usakI dinacAryA ho gyii| isa kArya meM use Ananda bhI AtA thA aura usakA dina bhI AsAnI se kaTa jAtA thaa| eka dina damayantI dAnazAlA meM baiThI huI thii| itane hI meM rAjakarmacArI eka bandI ko lekara udhara se A nikale, ve use vadhasthAna kI ora liye jA rahe the| damayantI ne una rAja karmacAriyoM se usake aparAdha ke sambandha meM pUchatAcha kI, to unhoMne batalAyA ki yaha eka cora hai| isane candravatI devI kI ratnapiTArI curA lI hai, isalie ise mRtyudaMDa diyA gayA hai|" __ mRtyudaNDa kA nAma sunate hI damayantI ko usa cora para dayA A gyii| isalie usane karuNApUrNa dRSTi se usa cora kI ora dekhaa| dekhate hI cora ne hAtha jor3akara kahA-"he devI! mujha para Apa kI dRSTi par3ane para bhI kyA mujhe mRtyudaNDa hI milegA? kyA Apa mujhe apanA zaraNAgata mAnakara merI rakSA na kareMgI?' .... . cora ke yaha vacana sunakara damayantI kA hRdaya aura bhI dravita ho uThA usane use abhayadAna dekara kahA-"yadi maiM vAstava meM satI hoU~, to isa bandI ke samasta bandhana chinna bhinna ho jaayeN|" itanA kaha damayantI ne hAtha meM jala lekara usa para tIna bAra chir3aka diyaa| chir3akate hI usake saba bandhana TUTa gye| isase rAjakarmacAriyoM meM bar3A hI tahalakA maca gyaa| unhoMne turanta rAjA RtuparNa ko isakI khabara dii| use isase bahuta hI Azcarya huA, kyoMki aisI ghaTanA isake pahale kabhI bhI ghaTita Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 * nala-damayantI-caritra na huI thii| ve saparivAra damayantI ke pAsa gaye aura usase kahane lage--"he putrI! tumane yaha kyA kiyA? duSToM kA damana aura ziSToM kI rakSA karanA rAjA kA ekAnta karttavya hai| upadraviyoM se rakSA karane ke lie hI rAjA apanI prajA se kara (Teksa) letA hai| aparAdhiyoM ko samucita daNDa na dene unakA pApa rAjA ke hI sira par3atA hai| isa cora ne rAja kanyA kI ratna piTArI curA lI hai, ise daNDa na dene se dUsare coroM kA bhI hauMsalA bar3ha jAyagA aura phira isa prakAra ke aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa denA kaThina ho pdd'egaa|" ___damayantI ne kahA--"pitAjI! isameM koI sandeha nahIM, ki aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa avazya denA cAhie, parantu yadi mere sAmane hI isakA vadha kiyA jAyagA, to mujha zrAvikA kA dayA dharma kisa kAma AyagA? isalie maiM Apase kSamA prArthanA karatI hUM ki yaha merI zaraNa meM AyA hai| isakA cItkAra, isakI karuNa prArthanA sunakara maiMne ise abhayadAna diyA hai| Apa bhI ise abhayadAna dene kI kRpA kreN| maiM ApakA yaha upakAra apane Upara hI samajhUgI aura isake lie ApakI ciraRNI rhuuNgii|" .. damayantI kA atyanta Agraha dekhakara rAjA RtuparNa ne usa cora kA aparAdha kSamA kara diyaa| rAja karmacAriyoM ke hAtha se mukti pAte hI vaha cora damayantI ke pairoM para gira par3A aura kahane lagA-Apane Aja mujhe jIvana dAna diyA hai, isalie Aja se maiM Apako apanI mAtA maanuuNgaa|" . itanA kaha, damayantI kA AzIrvAda grahaNa kara usa samaya to vaha cora vahAM se calA gayA, kintu isake bAda se vaha roja eka bAra damayantI ke pAsa Ane aura unako praNAma karane lgaa| eka dina damayantI ne usase pUchA-"tuma kauna ho aura kahAM rahate ho? tumane corI kA yaha pApakarma kyoM kiyA thA?" ___usane kahA-he devI! "tApasapura meM vasanta nAmaka eka dhanImAnI sArthavAha rahate the| unhIM kA maiM piMgala nAmaka naukara thaa| maiM durvyasanI thA, isalie unhIM ke yahAM seMdha lagAkara maiMne unake bhaMDAra se thor3A bahumUlya mAla curA liyaa| vaha mAla lekara maiM vahA~ se bhaagaa| maiM samajhatA thA ki isa mAla ko lie kisI surakSita sthAna meM pahu~ca jAUMgA aura thor3e dina mauja karUMgA, kintu durbhAgyavaza mArga meM DAkuoM ne mujhe lUTa liyaa| isalie maiM phira.jaisA kA taisA ho gyaa| Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 171 -- pazcAt maiM ghUmatA ghAmatA yahAM A phuNcaa| yahAM para rAjA RtuparNa ne mujhe naukara rakha liyaa| isase maiM bahuta hI prasanna huA, khAsakara isa vicAra se ki aba mujhe phira mAla mArane kA maukA milegaa| cora kA dhyAna sadA corI meM hI rahatA hai, isalie kisI bhI kArya se yadi maiM rAja mandira meM idhara udhara jAtA, to vahAM rakkhI huI cIjoM para sabase pahale najara ddaaltaa| eka dina maiMne candravatI kI ratnapiTArI dekha lii| use dekhate hI merA citta calAyamAna ho gayA aura maiM usI kSaNa use curA laayaa| parantu cora kI himmata kitanI ? maiM jyoM hI Darate Darate vahAM se bhAgane kI taiyArI karane lagA, tyoMhI rAjamahala ke catura paharedAroM ko mujha para sandeha ho gayA aura unhoMne mujhe giraphtAra kara liyaa| talAzI lene para mere pAsa se jaba vaha ratnapiTArI nikalI; taba unhoMne mujhe rAjA ke sAmane upasthita kiyA aura unhoMne corI ke aparAdha meM mujhe mRtyudaNDa de diyaa| isake bAda jo kucha huA vaha Apako mAlUma hI hai| yadi Apa ne mujhe na bacAyA hotA to, he mhaastii| usa dina maiM kutte kI mauta mArA gayA hotaa|" cora kI isa Atma kathA se damayantI ko jaba yaha mAlUma huA, ki vaha vasanta sArthavAha kA naukara thA aura tApasapura meM rahatA thA, taba unhoMne bar3e prema se vasanta kA kuzala samAcAra puuchaa| uttara meM usa cora ne kahA--"he devI! .. tApasapura se Apake cale Ane para vindhyAcala ke viyogI hAthI kI bhAMti vasanta sArthavAha ne anna tyAga diyA aura sAta dina taka upavAsa kiyaa| isake bAda yazobhadrasUri kA upadeza zravaNa kara usane AThaveM dina phira anna grahaNa kiyaa| ... . isake kucha dina bAda vaha aneka bahumUlya cIjeM lekara rAjA kubera ke darzana karane gyaa| ve usakI bheMTa dekhakara bahuta hI prasanna hue aura unhoMne use na kevala rAjasabhA meM hI sammAnita kiyA, balki chatra aura camara sahita use tApasapura kA rAjya dekara unhoMne use apane sAmantoM meM zAmila kara liyaa| unhoMne usakA nAma bhI badalakara vasanta zrIzekhara rakha diyaa| isa prakAra rAja samAna prApta kara vaha vijaya bherI bajAtA huA tApasapura lauTa aayaa| usa samaya se vaha vahIM para rahatA hai aura premapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karatA hai|" Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172+ nala-damayantI-caritra vasanta kA yaha samAcAra sunakara aura use sukhI jAnakara damayantI ko atyanta Ananda huaa| unhoMne usa cora se kahA-"he vatsa! tumane pUrvajanma meM duSkarma kiye the| unhIM kA phala tuma isa janma meM bhoga rahe ho| aba tumheM dIkSA lekara una duSkarmo ko kSaya kara denA caahie| cora ne kahA-"mAtAjI! maiM Apa kI AjJA zirodhArya karane ko taiyAra isI samaya vahAM para kahIM se do sAdhu A phuNce| damayantI ne unheM doSa rahita bhojana karAne ke bAda kahA- "he bhagavAn ! yadi yaha puruSa yogya ho, to ise dIkSA dene kI kRpA kiijie|" sAdhuoM ne kahA- "hAM, yaha yogya hai| ise dIkSA dene meM koI Apatti nahIM hai|" yaha kahate hue munirAja piGgala ko usI samaya deva mandira meM le gaye aura vahAM para unhoMne use yathAvidhi dIkSA de dii| udhara kaI dinoM ke bAda damayantI ke pitA bhImaratha ne sunA ki chUta krIr3A meM nala kA sArA rAjya kubera ne jIta liyA hai aura rAjya jItane ke bAda usane nala ko apane deza se nikala jAne kI AjJA de dI hai| unhoMne yaha bhI sunA ki damayantI ko sAtha lekara nala jaMgala meM cale gaye haiM, kintu isake bAda una donoM kA kyA huA, yaha Aja taka kisI ko mAlUma nahIM ho skaa| ... mahala meM jAkara rAjA ne yaha samAcAra apanI rAnI puSpadantI ko sunaayaa| puSpadantI apanI putrI aura dAmAda kI cintA se adhIra aura vyAkula hokara rudana karane lgii| rAjA bhImaratha ko bhI kama duHkha na huA thaa| kintu ve jAnate the ki vipattikAla meM jo manuSya dhairya se kAma letA hai, vahI anta meM sukhI hotA hai| unhoMne rAnI ko bhI samajhA bujhAkara zAnta kiyaa| isake bAda rAnI ne unase anurodha kiyA ki kisI catura dUta ko bhejakara cAroM ora unakI khoja karAnI caahie| rAjA bhImaratha ne ise saharSa svIkAra kara liyaa| dUsare hI dina unhoMne isa kArya ke lie harimitra nAmaka eka purohita ko cuna liyA aura use saba mAmalA samajhA kara nala damayantI kI khoja karane ke lie ravAnA kiyaa| vaha sarvatra unakI khoja karatA huA kramaza: acalapura meM pahu~cA aura vahIM ke rAjA RtuparNa se bheMTa kii| jisa samaya una donoM meM Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 173 bAtacIta ho rahI thI, usI samaya vahAM rAnI candrayazA jA phuNcii| unheM jaba yaha mAlUma huA, ki yaha AdamI rAjA bhImaratha ke yahAM se AyA hai, taba unhoMne apanI bahina puSpadantI Adi kA kuzala samAcAra puuchaa| uttara meM harimitra ne kahA-"he devi! rAnI puSpadantI aura rAjA bhImaratha to parama prasanna haiM, kintu nala damayantI kA samAcAra bahuta hI zocanIya hai|" . candrayazA ne kahA- "he purohita! tuma yaha kyA kaha rahe ho? nala aura damayantI ko kyA ho gayA hai ? unakA jo kucha samAcAra ho, zIghra hI kho|" - harimitra ne dyUta se lekara nala ke vana pravAsa taka kA sArA hAla unheM kaha sunaayaa| yaha sunakara rAnI ko atyanta du:kha huA aura ve usa du:kha ke kAraNa vilApa karane lgii| harimitra unako usI avasthA meM chor3akara dAnazAlA kI ora calA gyaa| use bhUkha bhI bar3e joroM kI lagI huI thI, isalie usane socA ki vahIM para bhojana kA bhI ThikAnA ho jaaygaa| dAnazAlA kA dvAra to sabake lie khulA hI rahatA thaa| isalie harimitra ne vahAM para jyoMhI bhojana kI icchA prakaTa kI, tyoMhI zuddha aura tAje bhojana kI thAlI usake sAmane A gyii| harimitra usake dvArA apanI kSudhAgni zAnta karane lgaa| * bhojana karate samaya atithiyoM ke pAsa jAnA aura unase pUchatAcha kara unheM kisI aura vastu kI AvazyakatA ho,to vaha unheM dilA denA, yaha damayantI kA eka niyama sA thaa| isI niyamAnusAra vaha harimitra ke pAsa bhI * paha~cI aura usase pUchane lagI ki bhAI! tumheM kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA to nahIM hai? - harimitra ko kisI khAdyapadArtha kI AvazyakatA na thI, isalie usane usake lie to inkAra kara diyA, parantu isake sAtha hI usakI dRSTi damayantI para jA par3I, jisase usako itanA Ananda huA, mAno use kubera kA bhaNDAra mila gayA ho| vaha damayantI ko bhalI bhAMti pahacAnatA thaa| isalie use pahacAnane meM jarA bhI dikkata na huI, phira bhI usane use do tIna bAra dekhakara bhalI bhAMti nizcaya kara liyaa| jaba use mAlUma ho gayA, ki yaha damayantI hai, taba usane pulakita hRdaya se damayantI ko praNAma karake kahA-"he devi! tumhArI yaha kyA avasthA ho rahI hai! khaira, tumhArA patA laga gayA, yaha bhI Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 * nala-damayantI-caritra kama saubhAgya kI bAta nahIM hai| aba tumhAre mAtA pitA aura svajana snehiyoM kI cintA dUra ho jaaygii|" ___ itanA kaha, harimitra ne damayantI ko apane Agamana kA saba hAla kaha sunaayaa| isake bAda vaha rAnI candrayazA ke pAsa daur3a gayA aura unheM yaha zubha saMvAda kaha sunaayaa| damayantI unakI dAnAzAlA meM rahatI thI, ve use roja dekhatI thI, phira bhI use pahacAnate hue bhI unhoMne use na pahacAnA, isake lie unheM bar3A duHkha huaa| ve usI samaya dAnazAlA meM jA phuNcii| vahAM para unhoMne damayantI ko gale se lagA liyaa| damayantI bhI unheM jI kholakara milI, kyoMki use yaha bAta Aja apane jIvana meM pahale hI pahala mAlUma huI, ki . candrayazA usakI sagI mausI hai| apanA prakRta paricaya na dekara chadmAveza meM rahane ke kAraNa damayantI ko candrayazA ne sakhta ulAhanA diyaa| usane kahA-"he vatse! mujhe vAraMvAra dhikkAra hai ki maiM tumheM pahacAna na skii| mujhe bhrama to. aneka bAra haA, parantu maiMne nirAkaraNa eka bAra bhI na kiyaa| isake lie Aja mujhe bar3A hI pazcAttApa ho rahA hai| lekina isake sAtha hI maiM tumheM bhI bhalA burA kahe binA nahIM raha sktii| tumane chipe veza meM rahakara mujhe dhokhA kyoM diyA? tumane apanA asalI paricaya mujhe kyoM na diyA? daivayoga se tumhAre zira yaha duHkha A par3A to isameM lajjA kI kaunasI bAta thI? lajA bhI kahAM? mAtRkula meM! mAtA pitA ke sAmane?" isa prakAra damayantI ko ulAhanA dene ke bAda rAnI candrayazA usakI durAvasthA ke lie rone kalapane lgii| zAnta hone para unhoMne damayantI se pUchA- "he putrI ! tuna ne nala ko tyAga diyA thA yA nala ne tumako tyAga diyA thA? maiM samajhatI hU~ ki unhoMne hI tumheM tyAga diyA hogaa| tuma so satI ho, isalie aisA anucita kAma tuma kara bhI kaise sakatI ho? aba taka maiMne kahIM bhI aisA nahIM sunA ki kisI pativratA strI ne saMkaTAvasthA meM par3e hue apane pati ko tyAga diyA ho| jisa dina isa deza kI satI sAdhvI striyA~ aisA karane lageMgI, usa dina yaha pRthvI avazya rasAtala ko calI jaaygii| parantu nala ne bhI tumheM tyAgakara bar3A hI anucita kArya kiyA hai| ve tumheM mere yahAM yA tumhArI Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 175 mAtA ke yahAM kyoM na chor3a gaye? aisI mahAsatI bhAryA ko jaMgala meM akelI chor3a denA nala ke lie bar3e hI kalaMka kI bAta hai| isa kArya dvArA unhoMne apane kula ko bhI kalaMkita banA diyA hai| he vatse ! tuma merA aparAdha kSamA kro| maiMne tumheM pahacAnane meM aisI bar3I bhUla kI hai, jisakA varNana bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| khaira, honahAra hokara hI rahatA hai| tumhAre bhAgya meM yaha duHkha badA thA, isalie tumheM bhoga karanA pdd'aa|" __ isa prakAra nAnA prakAra kI bAteM kahakara candrayazA ne damayantI ko sAntvanA dii| itane hI meM use smaraNa A gayA ki damayantI ke lalATa para to sUrya ke samAna parama tejasvI eka tilaka thA, vaha kyoM dikhAyI nahIM detA? usane damayantI ke lalATa kI ora dekhaa| damayantI jAna bujhakara usakI saphAI na karatI thI isalie vaha mailA kucelA ho rahA thaa| rAnI candrayazA ne hAtha meM jala lekara use bhalI bhAMti dho diyaa| dhote hI vaha tilaka isa prakAra camaka uThA, jisa prakAra bAdala chaMTa jAne para varSA ke dinoM meM sUrya camaka uThatA hai| isake bAda rAnI candrayazA bar3e Adara ke sAtha use dAnazAlA se apane rAjamahala meM le aayii| vahAM usane svayaM apane hAtha se snAna karA kara manohara zvetavastra use pahanane ko diye| mausI kA yaha prema aura Adara bhAva dekhakara damayantI ke hoThoM para bhI Aja ha~sI dikhAyI dene lgii| rAnI candrayazA . damayantI ko sajAdhajA kara rAjA RtuparNa ke pAsa le gyii| usa samaya rAjA eka kamare meM baiThe hue the| rAta ho cukI thI aura cAroM ora ghora andhakAra phailA huA thA kamare meM eka battI jala rahI thI, jo kAphI teja thI, lekina phira bhI vaha usa sthAna ke andhakAra ko pUrNa rUpa se dUra karane meM samartha na thii| sanI candrayazA ne kamare meM paira rakhate hI vaha battI bujhA dii| sAtha hI usane damayantI ke lalATa kA vastra haTAkara usakA vaha tilaka khola diyaa| tilaka kholate hI vaha kamarA jaga magA utthaa| rAjA ne cakita hokara pUchA- "priye! tumane dIpaka to yahAM Ate hI bujhA diyA thA, aba yaha itanA prakAza kahAM se A rahA hai? mujhe to aisA mAlUma hotA hai, mAno yaha rAta nahIM balki dina hai|" candrayazA ne kahA-"nAtha! yaha damayantI ke bhAla tilaka kA pratApa Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 * nala-damayantI-caritra hai| isake rahane para sUrya, candra, dIpaka yA ratna kisI bhI vastu kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| isakA prakAza bahuta dUra taka phaila jAtA hai aura usa prakAza meM dina kI . taraha saba cIjeM bahuta sApha dikhAyI detI haiN|" rAjA ne AzcaryapUrvaka phira pUchA-"kyA damayantI mila gayI?usakA patA mila gayA? vaha kahAM thI? usakA patA kisa prakAra milA?" rAnI candrayazA ne rAjA ko sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| sunakara unheM bar3A hii| Azcarya huaa| ve bhI isa bAta se bahuta duHkhita hue, ki damayantI itane dinoM se. unake mahala meM, unhIM kI chatra chAyA meM rahatI thI, phira bhI vaha pahacAnI na jA skii| isake bAda unhoMne damayantI ko apane pAsa baiThAkara bar3e prema se usakI vipatti kA hAla puuchaa| damayantI se sajala netroM se apanI karuNa kathA unako bhI kaha sunaayii| rAjA RtuparNa use sunakara bahuta du:khI hue| unhoMne apane . rumAla se damayantI ke azru poMchakara nAnA prakAra se use AzvAsana diyaa| , becArI damayantI apane hRdaya kI vedanA ko hRdaya meM hI chipAkara phira kisI taraha zAnta ho gyii| - isI samaya AkAza se eka deva utara kara rAjA RtuparNa aura damayantI ke sAmane Akara upasthita huA, usane hAtha jor3akara. damayantI se kahA- "he mAtA! maiM vahI piMgala cora hUM, jise Apane una do sAdhuoM dvArA dIkSA dilAyI thii| dIkSA lene ke bAda maiM vihAra karatA huA tApasapura gayA aura vahAM ke zmazAna meM kAyotsarga kara maiM apane jIvana ko zeSa samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| saMyogazavaza usI samaya eka citA se Aga uchala kara Asa pAsa ke vRkSoM meM laga gayI aura usane dekhate hI dekhate dAvAnala kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| maiM bhI usa dAvAnala meM jala gayA, parantu mRtyu ke samaya maiM dharmadhyAna meM lIna thA, isalie maiM devaloka meM deva huA aura merA nAma piMgala pdd'aa| devatva prApta hone ke bAda mujhe avadhijJAna se mAlUma huA, ki Apane merI prANa rakSAkara mujhe jo pravajyA dilAyI thI, usIke prabhAva se maiM surasukha kA bhoktA huA huuN| he svAminI! yadi mujhe pApI samajhakara Apane usa samaya merI upekSA kI hotI, to mujhe dharma kI prApti kadApi na hotI aura maiM avazya naraka kA adhikArI hotaa| he devI! Apake hI prasAda se mujhe yaha devatva aura deva sampatti prApta huI hai, Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 177 isalie maiM Apake darzana karane AyA huuN| Apa kI sadA jaya ho!" - itanA kaha vaha deva sAta kror3a suvarNa mudrAoM kI varSA kara antardhAna ho gyaa| jaina dharma kA yaha sAkSAt phala dekhakara rAjA RtuparNa bhI bahuta prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne bhI jaina dharma svIkAra kara liyaa| ___do eka dina bAra harimitra ne rAjA RtuparNa se kahA-"he rAjan ! damayantI ko aba apane pitA ke ghara jAne kI AjJA diijie| usake mAtA pitA usake viyoga se bahuta du:khita ho rahe hai|" - rAjA aura rAnI ne isake lie saharSa anumati de dii| unakI rakSA ke lie unhoMne eka choTI sI senA bhI unake sAtha kara dii| yathAsamaya damayantI sabase mila bheMTa kara, eka ratha meM baiTha, apane pitR gRha ke lie ravAnA huii| harimitra ne kuMDinapura ke samIpa pahuMcane ke pahale hI damayantI ke Agamana kA samAcAra rAjA bhImaratha ko bheja diyA thA, isalie rAjA bhImaratha bar3e hI prema se apanI putrI ko milane ke lie sAmane A phuNce| pitA ko dekhakara damayantI ratha se utara par3I aura pairoM se calatI huI pitA kI aura agrasara huii| unake samIpa pahu~cate hI vaha Ananda pUrvaka vikasita netroM se unake caraNoM para gira pdd'ii| pitA aura putrI kA yaha milana vAstava meM parama darzanIya thaa| donoM ke hoThoM para muskurAhaTa aura netroM meM azru the| rAjA bhImaratha kA vAtsalya bhAva dekhate hI banatA thaa| ve vAraMvAra damayantI kI pITha para hAtha pherakara use sneha aura karuNAbharI dRSTi se dekhate the| unakA Ananda Aja unake hRdaya meM na .. samAtA thaa| . putrI ke Agamana kA samAcAra sunakara rAnI puSpavatI bhI vahAM A phuNcii| unakA samUcA zarIra sneha ke kAraNa romAJcita ho rahA thaa| jisa prakAra gaMgA yamunA kA saMgama hotA hai, usI prakAra mAtA ne putrI ko gale se lagA liyaa| snehamayI mAtA ke gale lagane para damayantI kA du:kha sAgara mAno umar3a par3A aura use rulAI A gyii| jaba usane jI bharakara ro liyA, taba usakA hRdaya bhAra kucha halkA huaa| isake bAda damayantI ke mAtA pitA bar3e prema se use rAjamahala meM le gye| vahAM para damayantI ne dyUta krIr3A se lekara aba taka kI musIbata kA sArA hAla Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 nala-damayantI - caritra unheM kaha sunaayaa| sunane ke bAda mAtA puSpadantI ne use bahuta sAntvanA dii| usane kahA- "he AyuSmatI ! yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki itane saMkaTa Ane para bhI tumhArA jIvana baca gayA hai aura tuma sakuzala hamAre pAsa pahuMca gayI ho| isase pratIta hotA hai ki tumhArA saubhAgya sUrya abhI asta nahIM huA hai| aba tuma yahAM para Ananda se raho, merA vizvAsa hai ki kabhI na kabhI tumhAre patideva tumheM avazya mileNge| hama loga aba unakI khoja karane meM bhI koI bAta kI kasara na rkkheNge|" purohita harimitra kA kArya bahuta hI santoSadAyaka thA / yadi usane tanamana se ceSTA na kI hotI, to damayantI kA patA kadAni na cltaa| rAjA bhImaratha ne ina saba bAtoM para vicAra kara use pA~ca sau gAMva inAma de diye sAtha hI unhoMne kahA--"harimitra ! yadi isI taraha ceSTA kara tuma nala kA patA lagA loge, to maiM tumheM apanA AdhA rAjya de dUMgA / " isake bAda unhoMne apanI putrI ke Agamana ke upalakSa meM eka aTTAI mahotsava kiyA, jo sAta dina taka jArI rhaa| ina dinoM meM unhoMne deva pUjA aura guru pUjA vizeSa rUpa se kii| samaya samaya para rAjA bhImaratha bhI damayantI ko bar3e prema se apane pAsa bulAkara use sAntvanA diyA karate the / eka dina unhoMne kahA - " he putrI ! maiM eka aisI yukti soca rahA hUM, jisase nalakumAra jahAM hoMge vahAM se apane Apa yahAM cale aayege| merI yaha dhAraNa hai, ki aba tumheM adhika samaya taka yaha duHkhamaya jIvana na bitAnA hogA / " pitA kI ina sAntvanAoM se damayantI ko khUba zAnti milatI thI aura vaha apane dina bar3e hI Ananda meM bitAtI thI / isa taraha kozalA nagarI chor3ane ke kaI varSa bAda damayantI to kisI taraha ThikAne laga gayI, kintu nala ko zubhadina dekhane kA samaya abhI na AyA thaa| ve damayantI ko sotI huI chor3akara varSo taka jaMgala meM bhaTakate rhe| eka bAra unheM eka sthAna se kAjala samAna kAlA dhuA~ nikalatA dikhAyI diyaa| vaha isa prakAra UMce car3ha rahA thA, mAno sUrya, candra aura tArAoM ko zyAma banAne ke lie vahAM jA rahA ho / zIghra hI usa sthAna meM Aga kI bhayaMkara lapaTeM dikhAyI dene lgii| pazuoM meM bhagadar3a maca gayI / pakSiyoM ne ur3a ur3akara dUsare Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 179 jaMgala kA rAstA liyA hare bhare vRkSa bhI isa dAvAnala kI prabalatA ke kAraNa isa prakAra bhasma hone lage, mAno sUkhA huA tRNa bhasma ho rahA ho| nala bhI yaha dAvAnala dekhakara karttavya vimUr3ha bana gye| ThIka isI samaya usa dAvAnala ke andara se nala ko kisI manuSya kI sI AvAja AtI huI sunAyI dii| unhoMne kAna lagAkara sunA to unheM mAlUma huA, koI apanI rakSA ke lie una se pukAra pukAra kara prArthanA kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA thA--"he ikSvAkukula tilaka rAjA nl| he kSatriyottama! merI rakSA kiijie| Apa yadyapi niSkAraNa upakArI hai, tathApi yadi Apa merI prANa rakSA kareMge to maiM bhI usake badale Apa kA kucha upakAra kara duuNgaa|" yaha sunakara nala usa dAvAnala kI ora Age bddh'e| samIpa pahu~cane para unhoMne dekhA ki vanalatAoM ke jhuNDa meM eka bhISaNa sarpa par3A huA hai aura vahI unakA nAma le lekara apanI rakSA ke lie unheM pukAra rahA hai| nala ko ekAeka usa sarpa ke pAsa jAne kA sAhasa na haa| unhoMne dUra hI se use pUchA- "he bhujaMga! tujhe merA aura mere vaMza kA nAma kaise mAlUma huA? kyA tU vAstava meM sarpa hai ? sarpa to manuSya kI bolI nahIM bolate! ... sarpa ne uttara diyA- "he mahApuruSa! pUrva janma meM maiM manuSya thA, kintu apane karmoM ke kAraNa isa janma meM maiM sarpa ho gayA huuN| kisI sukRta ke kAraNa maiM isa janma meM bhI mAnuSI bhASA bola sakatA huuN| he yazonidhAna! mujhe avadhijJAna hai, isalie mujhe ApakA aura Apake vaMzAdika kA nAma mAlUma hai| Apa zIghra hI merA rakSA kIjie varnA maiM isI meM jalakara khAka ho * jaauuNgaa|" ... sarpa kI yaha dInatApUrNa bAteM sunakara nala ko usa para dayA A gyii| unhoMne dUra se hI apane uttarIya vastra kA eka chora usake pAsa pheMka diyA, sarpa jaba usase lipaTa gayA taba unhoMne usa vastra kA dUsarA chora pakar3akara use apanI aura khIMca liyaa| isake bAda ve use uThAkara nirApada sthAna ko le jAne lage, parantu usa sthAna taka pahu~cane ke pahale hI usane rAjA nala ke hAtha meM betaraha Dasa liyaa| isase nala ne turanta use dUra pheMka diyA aura kahA"vAha! tuma ne mere Upara bar3A hI upakAra kiyA! loga saca hI kahate haiM, ki Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 * nala-damayantI-caritra sarpa ko jo dUdha pilAtA hai, use bhI vaha kATe binA nahIM rhtaa|" nala yaha bAteM kaha hI rahe the, ki viSa ke prabhAva se unakA zarIra kubar3A, keza preta kI bhAMti pIle, hoMTha UMTa kI taraha lambe, hAtha paira choTe, aura peTa bahuta bar3A ho gyaa| aMgoM meM isa prakAra vikRti A jAne se ve bahuta badasUrata dikhAyI dene lge| isase unheM bar3A hI duHkha huA aura ve apane mana meM kahane lage--"isa prakAra kurUpa hokara jIne kI apekSA to maranA hI acchA hai| aba mujhe dIkSA le lenI cAhie, tAki isa paritApa se sadA ke liye chuTakArA mila jaaygaa|" parantu itane hI meM unhoMne Azcarya ke sAtha dekhA ki vaha sarpa sundara vastrabhUSaNoM se vibhUSita tejapuJja ke samAna eka deva bana gayA hai| usane nala se kahA-"he nala. kumAra! tuma duHkhI mata ho! maiM tumhArA pitA niSadha huuN| maiMne tumheM rAjya dekara dIkSA le lI thii| usake prabhAva se maiM brahmaloka meM deva huaa| vahAM para avadhijJAna se tumhArI durdazA kA hAla mAlUma hone para maiMne mAyAsarpa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara tumheM kurupa banA diyA hai| jisa prakAra kar3avI davA pIne se rogI kA upakAra hI hotA hai, usI prakAra isa kurupa se bhI tumheM lAbha hI hogaa| tumane apane rAjatvakAla meM aneka rAjAoM ko apanA dAsa banAyA thaa| isalie ve saba tumhArA apakAra kara sakate hai| parantu tumhArA rUpa parivartita ho jAne se ve aba tumheM pahacAna na sakeMge, phalata: tuma unase surakSita raha skoNge| dIkSA lene kA vicAra to isa samaya tuma bhUlakara bhI mata karanA, kyoMki tumheM abhI bahuta bhoga bhogane bAkI haiN| jaba dIkSA lene kA upayukta samaya AyagA, taba maiM svayaM tumheM khabara duuNgaa| isa samaya to tuma yahI samajha lo ki jo kucha chuA hai,vaha tumhAre bhale hI ke lie huA hai| maiM tumhArA zubhacintaka hUM, isalie mere dvArA svapna meM bhI tumhArA apakAra nahIM ho sktaa|" ___ itanA kaha usa deva ne nala ko eka bilva phala aura eka ratna piTArI dete hue kahA--"ina donoM cIjoM ko bar3e yatna se rkhnaa| jaba tumheM apanA asalI rUpa dhAraNa karanA ho, taba isa phala ko phor3a ddaalnaa| ise phor3ane para isake andara tumheM deva dUSya vastra dikhAyI deNge| usI samaya isa piTArI ko bhI kholnaa| isameM hAra Adika kaI bahumUlya AbhUSaNa haiN| jyoMhIM tuma una vastra Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 181 aura AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karoge, tyoMhI tumhArA yaha kurUpa lopa ho jAyagA aura tuma apane usI deva samAna asalI rUpa meM A jaaoge|" * pitA ke yaha vacana sunakara nala ko bar3A hI Ananda huaa| unhoMne unakI dI huI donoM vastueM bar3e yatna se apane pAsa rakha lii| isake bAda unhoMne unase pUchA- "pitAjI! Apa isa samaya devayoni meM hai, isalie ApakI sarvatra gati hai| kyA Apa batalA sakate haiM, ki Apa kI putravadhu damayantI isa samaya kahAM hai?" deva tanadhArI niSadha ne kahA-"damayantI isa samaya kuNDinapura ke mArga meM hai| vaha vahAM sakuzala pahu~ca jaaygii| isalie usakI cintA karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| tuma bhI jaba jahAM cAhe vahAM jA sakate ho| merI samajha meM to tumhArA jaMgala meM bhaTakanA bekAra hai| tumhArI jahAM jAne kI icchA ho, vahAM maiM tumheM kSaNamAtra meM pahuMcA sakatA huuN|" nala ne kahA-"acchA, Apa mujhe susumArapura pahuMcA diijie|" yaha sunakara niSadha usI samaya nala ko susumArapura meM chor3a Aye aura svayaM devaloka meM cale gye| ., idhara nalakumAra susumArapura ke bAhara nandana vana meM phuNce| vahA~ para unhoMne siddhAyatana ke samAna eka caitya dekhaa| usameM zrIneminAtha bhagavAna kI pratimA sthApita thii| use dekhate hI bhakti bhAva ke kAraNa nala kA zarIra romAJcita ho uNtthaa| unhoMne bar3e prema se bhagavAna kI vandanA kii| isake bAda ve nagara ke daravAje ke pAsa gye| vahAM para unhoMne dekhA ki eka madonmatta hAthI jaMjIra se . mukta hokara cAroM aura ghUma rahA hai| vaha jisa vRkSa ke pAsa jAtA, usI ko sUMr3ha meM lapeTakara mUlI kI bhAMti ukhAr3a ddaaltaa| gajazAlA ke mahAvata idhara udhara daur3a rahe the, kintu unase kucha karate dharate na banatA thaa| hAthI ke bhaya se cAroM aura bhagadar3a macI huI thii| ____ saMyoga vaza susumArapura ke svAmI rAjA dadhiparNa bhI usa samaya vahIM kile para upasthita the| unhoMne vahIM se pukAra kara kahA ki- "isa hAthI ko jo vaza kara legA, use maiM manavAMcchita vastu inAma duuNgaa| kyA yahAM koI aisA vIra nahIM hai, jo ise adhikAra meM lA sake ?" Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 * nala-damayantI-caritra kubja veza dhArI nala yaha sunate hI chAtI ThoMka kara maidAna meM A gye| unhoMne kahA-"rAjan ! Apa vahIM se khar3e khar3e tamAzA dekhie, maiM abhI isa hAthI ko vaza kara letA huuN|" nala kI yaha bAta abhI pUrI bhI na huI thI, ki hAthI cigghAr3a karatA huA unake pIche daudd'aa| parantu nala isase bhayabhIta na hue| ve ghUmakara usake sAmane A gye| hAthI dUne vega se una para jhapaTA loga bar3e jora se cillA utthe| sabane yahI samajhA ki isa kUbar3e ko aba yaha hAthI kadApi jItA na chodd'egaa| logoM ne unase bhAga jAne ko kahA, lekina nala kesarI siMha kI bhAMti usake sAmane DaTa gye| ve taraha taraha se paiMtare badalakara hAthI ko daur3Ane aura thakAne lge| kabhI ve geMda kI taraha idhara uchala jAte aura kabhI udhr| kabhI khar3e ho jAte aura kabhI bhUmi para leTe rhte| jisa prakAra saperA sarpa ko chakAtA hai, usI prakAra unhoMne apane kAryo dvArA usa hAthI ko parezAna kara ddaalaa| ___ anta meM jaba hAthI kucha thakakara kamajora ho gayA, taba usake gale kI jaMjIra para paira rakha, ve siMha kI bhAMti uchala kara usake kandhe para car3ha gaye, isake bAda ve hAtha meM aMkuza lekara use icchAnusAra idhara udhara calAne lge| jo hAthI kucha dera pahale tUphAna kI taraha idhara udhara daur3atA thA, vahI nala ke hAtha meM par3akara bheMDa bakarI kI taraha zAnta ho gyaa| logoM ne unake isa kArya se prasanna ho, jaya jayakAra kI dhvani se AkAza guMjA diyaa| rAjA dadhiparNa ne apane gale se sone kI mAlA utArakara unake gale meM DAla dii| cAroM ora yahI carcA hone lagI ki jisa hAthI ko bar3e bar3e yoddhA vaza meM na kara sake, use eka kUbar3e ne vaza kara liyaa| nala usa hAthI ko madarahita banAkara AlAna stambha ke pAsa le gaye aura vahAM usake kandhe se utara kara use jaMjIroM se jakar3a diyaa| isake bAda rAjA ne sammAna pUrvaka kubja (nala) ko bulAkara pUchA-"he kubja! hAthiyoM ko vaza karane ke alAvA kyA aura bhI koI kalA tuma jAnate ho?" kubja ne kahA-"mahArAja! Apa aura kyA dekhanA cAhate hai? mujhe pAkazAstra kA thor3A bahuta jJAna hai| Apa cAheM to usa vidyA kA camatkAra bhI maiM Apa ko dikhA sakatA huuN|" Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 183 kintu rAjA ko isa bAta para vizvAsa hI na hotA thA ki aisA kurupa AdamI pAkazAstra meM nipuNa hogaa| unhoMne kautUhalavaza usa kubja ko cAvala Adi sAmagrI dilA dI aura unase uttamottama bhojana banA lAne kA Adeza diyaa| tadanantara kubja ne vaha sAmagrI sUrya ke uttApa meM rakhakara surya vidyA smaraNa kiyA, phalata: apane Apa saba bhojana padArtha taiyAra ho gye| kubja una padArthoM ko yathAvidhi choTe bar3e pAtroM meM sajAkara rAjA ke pAsa le gyaa| rAjA ne una sabhI padArthoM ko ckkhaa| jisa vastu ko ve cakhate, usImeM unheM alaukika svAda mAlUma par3atA thA, aise svAdiSTa padArtha unheM Aja taka kabhI bhI nasIba na hue the| isalie jisa vastu ko ve eka bAra khAte, usI ko bAra-bAra khAne kI icchA krte| yadi eka padArtha chor3akara dUsarA khAte to vaha pahale se bhI bar3hakara svAdiSTa mAlUma par3atA thaa| rAjA dadhiparNa kubja kI yaha karAmAta dekhakara hairAna ho gye| bhojana karane ke bAda unhoMne kubja ko phira apane pAsa bulAkara kahA"he kubja! tuma vAstava meM pAkazAstra ke adbhuta jJAtA ho| maiMne kucha dina nala kI sevA kI thii| usa samaya sUrya vidyA dvArA maiMne unheM aise hI padArtha taiyAra karate dekhA thaa| maiMne yaha bhI sunA thA ki unake sivA isa saMsAra meM aura kisI ko bhI yaha kalA mAlUma nahIM hai| isalie he kubja! tuma nala to nahIM ho?", : kubja ne rAjA ke isa prazna kA koI uttara na dekara sirpha apanA sira hilA diyaa| rAjA dadhiparNa bhI apane mana meM kahane lage--"kahAM yaha kubja aura kahAM nala? kahAM isa kA yaha vikRta rUpa aura kahAM nala kA vaha adbhuta . saundarya ? nala to devatA aura vidyAdharoM se bhI adhika sundara haiN| maiMne unheM svayaM dekhA hai| kozalA nagarI yahAM se do sau yojana dUra hai, sAtha hI nala ardhabharata ke svAmI hai, isalie unakA yahAM AnA bhI saMbhava nhiiN| yaha merI ajJAnatA hI hai, jo isake sAtha meM nala kI samAnatA kara rahA huuN|" ___isa prakAra vicArakara rAjA dadhiparNa ne apane mastiSka se yaha vicAra nikAla diyaa| phira bhI ve usa para atyanta prasanna the, isalie unhoMne eka lAkha rupaye, pAMca sau gAMva aura aneka vastrAbhUSaNa use puraskAra meM diye| kubja ne gAMvoM ko chor3akara sabhI cIjeM le lI isa para rAjA ne phira kahA he kubja Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 * nala-damayantI-caritra tumhArI icchA ho to aura bhI koI cIja mAMga sakate ho|" ___ kubja ne kahA-"acchA, mhaaraaj| yadi Apa denA hI cAhate haiM to . merI bAta mAnakara apane rAjya se zikAra aura zarAba khorI-yaha cIjeM dUra kara diijie|" rAjA ne kahA-"tathAstu!" usI dina eka rAjAjJA prakAzita kara ina donoM ke lie rAjya bhara meM manAI kara dI gyii| __isake bAda usa kubja ne vahAM se anyatra jAne kI icchA prakaTa kI, kintu rAjA dadhiparNa ne atyanta Agraha pUrvaka use ekAnta meM bulAkara pUchA"he kubja! tuma kauna ho, kahAM ke rahane vAle ho aura isa samaya kahAM se A rahe ho, yaha saba bAteM jAnane kI mujhe bar3I icchA hai| maiM samajhatA hUM ki yaha saba bAteM batalAne meM tumheM koI Apatti na hogii|" kubja ne kahA- "rAjan ! maiM kozalezvara rAjA nala kI pAkazAlA meM kAma karatA thaa| merA nAma huNDika hai| vahIM para maiMne saba kalAeM sIkhI thii| jueM meM nala ke choTe bhAI kubera ne unakA samUcA rAjya jIta liyA, isalie ve damayantI ko lekara jaMgala meM cala gye| vahAM para unakI mRtyu ho gyii| maiMne kapaTI kubera ke Azraya meM rahanA ucita na samajhA, isalie maiM Apake nagara ko calA aayaa|" kubja ne mukha se nala kA mRtyu-samAcAra sunakara rAjA dadhiparNa ko bahuta hI duHkha huaa| ve saparivAra isa taraha rudana karane lage, mAno unakA sagA bhAI mara gayA ho| isake bAda unhoMne yathA vidhi nala kI uttara kriyA bhI kii| kubja vezadhArI nala yaha saba dekhakara mana hI mana ha~sa rahe the, kintu ve apanA vAstavika rahasya prakaTa karanA na cAhate the, isalie unhoMne kucha aura kahanA ucita na smjhaa| eka bAra kisI Avazyaka kArya se rAjA dadhiparNa ne apanA eka dUta damayantI ke pitA rAjA bhImaratha ke pAsa bhejaa| rAjA bhImaratha ne usakA bar3A hI satkAra kiyA aura use kaI dina apane pAsa rkkhaa| eka dina usa dUtane bAtacIta ke silasile meM rAjA bhImaratha se kahA-"he svAmin ! mere svAmI ke yahAM eka aisA AdamI hai, jo rAjA nala kI pAkazAlA meM kAma karatA thaa| Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 185 use rAjA nala ko svayaM zikSA dI thI, isalie vaha sUrya vidyA dvArA taraha taraha ke bhoga banA sakatA hai|" dUta kI yaha bAta sunakara rAjA bhImaratha ne to kucha bhI na kahA, kintu caturA damayantI ke kAna khar3e ho gye| usane kahA-"he pitAjI! kisI catura dUta ko bhejakara jarA jAMca kiijie| ki vaha AdamI kaisA hai ? mujhe jahAM taka patA hai, isa saMsAra meM nala ke sivA aura koI bhI manuSya sUryapAkI nahIM hai| saMbhava hai ki ve hI rUpa parAvartana kara vahAM vAsa karate ho!" ____ rAjA bhImaratha ne damayantI ke kathanAnusAra jAMca karanA svIkArakara liyaa| unhoMne isa kAma ke lie kuzala nAmaka eka kArya kuzala brAhmaNa ko pasanda kiyaa| unhoMne use saba mAmalA samajhAkara kahA-"tuma susumArapura jAkara rAjA ke usa rasoiye ko dekha Ao, sAtha hI isa bAta kA bhI patA le Ao ki usane yaha kalA kahAM sIkhI thii| hameM sandeha hai ki vaha zAyada nala hogA, isalie acchI taraha jAMca karane kI jarUrata hai| _ viprarAja kuzala, rAjA ke AdezAnusAra zIghra hI susumArapura jA phuNcaa| vahAM idhara udhara se patA lagAkara ve usa kubja ke pAsa gaye, kintu use dekhate '. hI unakI AzA para pAnI phira gyaa| ve apane mana meM kahane lage--"kahAM nala aura kahAM yaha ? kahAM meru aura kahAM rAI ? damayantI ko vRthA hI nala kA bhrama haA hai| lekina khaira, aba yahAM taka Aye haiM, to acchI taraha jAMca hI kyoM na kara leM? isameM apanA kyA jAtA hai ? yaha socakara viprarAja usa kubja ke sAmane nimnalikhita do zloka vAraMvAra uccAraNa karane lage nighRNAnAM nistrayANAM, niHsatvAnAM duraatmnaam| .. dhUrvahI nala evaika: patnI tattyAja yaH stiim||1|| suptAmekAkinI mugdhAM, vizvastAMtyajataH priyaam| utsehAte kathaM pAdau, naiSadheralpa medhasaH // 2 // . arthAt-"nirdayI, nirlaja, nirbala aura durjanoM meM nala hI saba se bar3hakara hai, kyoMki usane apanI satI strI ko tyAga diyA hai| usa mugdhA aura vizvasta priyatamA ko sotI huI avasthA meM akelI chor3akara usa alpabuddhi nala ke paira Age kisa prakAra baDhe hoMge?" Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 nala-damayantI - caritra virAja mukha se bAra-bAra yaha zloka sunakara nala ko damayantI kI yAda A gayI, phalataH usake netroM se azrudhArA bahane lgii| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara viprarAja ne pUchA - "bhAI kubja ! tuma rudana kyoM kara rahe ho ?" huNDi arthAt usa kubja ne uttara diyA - " Apa bahuta hI karuNa svara se ina zlokoM ko par3hate haiM, isalie merI AMkhoM meM AMsU A gye| kyA Apa ina zlokoM kA artha batalAne kI kRpA na kareMge ?" viprarAja ko to usase aisI bAteM kahanI hI thI, isalie unhoMne takrIr3A se lekara damayantI ke kuNDinapura pahu~cane taka kA sArA hAla use kaha sunaayaa| sAtha hI usane kahA ki - " rAjA dadhiparNa ke dUta ne hamAre rAjA se yaha kahA thA ki tuma sUryapAkI ho, kintu damayantI kA kahanA hai ki nala ke sivA saMsAra meM aura koI sUryapAkI hai hI nahIM, isalie use sandeha ho gayA ki zAyada tuma nala hI ho| apanA yaha sandeha dUra karane ke lie hI usane pitA se vinaya anunaya kara tumheM dekhane ke lie mujhe yahAM bhejA hai / parantu vikRta aMgavAle tuma kubja kahAM aura divya zarIra dhAraNa karane vAle ve nala kahA~ ? kahAM khadyota ora kahAM sUrya ? jahAM Ate samaya mujhe jo zubha zakuna hue the, ve saba bekAra ho gye| tuma nala nahIM ho| " viprarAja kI yaha saba bAteM sunakara kubja kA hRdaya aura bhI marmAhata ho utthaa| usane jaba dekhA ki aba dhairya kA bAMdha TUTanA hI cAhatA hai, to vaha viprarAja ko Agraha pUrvaka apane ghara le gyaa| vahAM para usane unase kahA"Apake mukha se nala aura damayantI kA vRttAnta sunakara mujhe bar3A hI Ananda huA hai / kahie, isake badale meM maiM ApakI kyA sevA karUM?" isa prakAra mIThe vacana kahakara usane bhojanAdika dvArA virAja kA bar3A hI satkAra kiyaa| isake bAda jaba unhoMne vahAM se calane kI icchA prakaTa kI, taba rAjA dadhiparNa ne use jo vastrAbhUSaNa diye the, ve saba usane unako de diye / viprarAja usakI jaya manAte hue sakuzala kuMDinapura lauTa aaye| kuMDinapura meM Akara viprarAja ne rAjA bhImaratha ko kubz2a kA rUpa usake aMga pratyaMga kI vikRti, usakA hAthI ko vaza karanA, usakI dAnazIlatA, Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 187 usakA sUryapAkI honA Adi sabhI bAteM vistAra pUrvaka kaha sunaayii| usane rAjA ko sone kI mAlA, lAkha rupaye aura ve vastrAbhUSaNa dikhalAye, jo kubja ne use InAma de diye the| sAtha hI usane vaha do zloka bhI rAjA ko sunA diye, jinakA bAra-bAra pATha karane para kubja kI AMkhoM meM azrudhArA baha nikalI thii| usane isa bAta para vizeSa rUpa se jora diyA, ki kubja kA rUpa dekha kara svapna meM bhI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sakatI, ki yaha manuSya nala ho sakatA hai| asAdhAraNa damayantI ne viprarAja kI yaha saba bAteM bar3e dhyAna se sunii| usane apane pitA se kahA- "he pitAjI ! hAthI ko vaza karanA, sUryapAkI honA, dAnazIlatA Adi sabhI bAteM aisI hai, jo mere saMdeha ko puSTa karatI haiN| kevala usakA rUpa hI aisA hai jo hamArI dhAraNA ko palaTa detA hai, phira bhI mujhe mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha nala hI hai| kisI AhAra yA karmadoSa se unakA zarIra vikRta ho gayA hogA / Apa kisI taraha eka bAra kubja ko yahAM bulAiye, * jisase maiM svayaM usakI parIkSA le sakU~ / " rAjA bhImaratha ne kahA- ' - " he putrI ! maiM bhI yahI bAta soca rahA thA / maiM rAjA dadhiparNa ko tumhAre svayaMvara kI jhUThI khabara dekara yahAM bulAU~gA / nimantraNa pAkara ve yahAM avazya hI AyeMge, kyoMki pahale bhI vaha tumase byAha karane ke lie bahuta lAlAyita the / jaba tumane nala se byAha kara liyA thA, taba . ve bahuta nirAza ho gaye the / dadhiparNa ke sAtha vaha kubja bhI avazya hI AyagA, kyoMki yadi vaha nala hogA to apanI patnI kA dUsare ke hAtha meM jAnA kadApi sahana na kregaa| ina logoM ko bulAne meM eka aura yukti se bhI kAma liyA jA * sakatA hai| svayaMvara kI tithi unako itanI samIpa likhanI hoMgI, ki yahAM Ane ke lie bhI kAphI samaya na ho / nala azvavidyA ke jAnakAra hai| ve azvoM ko vAyuvega se calA sakate haiN| yadi vaha kubja nala hogA, to samaya kama hone para bhI dadhipa ko nirdiSTa samaya ke pahale hI yahAM pahuMcA degA | isase nala kI parIkSA bhI ho jAyagI / " damayantI ko pitA kI yaha yukti pasanda A gayI, isalie unhoMne usI dina eka dUta dvArA dadhiparNa ke yahAM svayaMvara kA nimantraNa bheja diyaa| rAjA dadhiparNa usa nimantraNa ko par3hakara bar3I cintA meM par3a gye| kahane lage -- Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 * nala-damayantI-caritra "damayantI se byAha karane kI to bar3I icchA hai, parantu svayaMvara to kala hI hai| eka dina meM kisI taraha bhI vahAM nahIM pahuMcA jA sktaa| nimantraNa do cAra dina pahale AyA hotA, to kitanA acchA hotaa| aba maiM kyA karU~?" .. ___isa prakAra socate hue rAjA bahuta udAsa ho gye| kisI taraha unakI isa udAsI kA hAla usa kubja ko bhI mAlUma ho gyaa| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagA-"yaha samAcAra bahuta hI cintAjanaka hai| damayantI to mahAsatI hai| vaha dUsare puruSa kI icchA hI kaise kara sakatI hai ? yadi vaha icchA bhI karegI to mere jIte jI kisI dUsare ke anta: pura kI zobhA bar3hAyagI? nahIM! aisA kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| mujhe aba kisI taraha vahAM avazya pahaMcanA caahie| maiM dadhiparNa, ke sAtha anAyAsa vahAM jA sakatA hN| ve cAhe to maiM unheM cha: prahara meM kuNDinapura pahuMcA sakatA huuN|" yaha socakara kubja ne rAjA se pUchA- "he rAjan ! Apa kyoM udAsa haiM? kyA Apa mujhe apanI udAsI kA kAraNaM batalA sakate haiM ?" ___ dadhiparNa ne kahA-"bhAI kyA kahUM, mujha meM kucha kahate nahIM bntaa| nala kA dehAnta ho jAne ke kAraNa rAjA bhImaratha damayantI kA dUsarA svayaMvara kara rahe haiN| nimantraNa patra meM svayaMvara kI tithi caitra zukla paJcamI likhI hai| dUta ko to vahAM se Ane meM itane dina laga gaye, aba maiM cha: prahara meM vahAM kaise pahuMca . sakatA hU~ ? he kubja! yahI merI udAsI kA kAraNa hai|" kubja ne kahA-"rAjan ! Apa cintA na kiijie| maiM Apa ko nirdiSTa samaya ke pahale vahAM pahuMcA sakatA huuN| Apa apanI savArI ke lie eka acchA ratha aura do ghoDe azvazAlA se maMgA liijie| sArathI kI jarUrata nhiiN| usakA kAma maiM svayaM kara luuNgaa|" ___ kubja kI yaha bAta sunakara rAjA dadhiparNa Azcarya meM par3a gye| ve apane mana meM kahane lage-"yaha kubja koI sAdhAraNa manuSya nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| zAyada yaha koI deva yA vidyAdhara hogaa| tabhI to samaya samaya para yaha aise alaukika kArya kara dikhalAtA hai| "astu, unhoMne kubja se kahA-"tuma svayaM azvazAlA se apanI pasandagI ke ghor3e aura ratha le aao| maiM isI samaya calane ke lie taiyAra huuN|" Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 189 kubja usI samaya do ma~jhole ghor3e aura eka ratha le aayaa| rAjA to calane ke lie taiyAra hI khar3e the| unhoMne eka sevaka, eka chatradhara aura do camara r3holanevAle ina cAra AdamiyoM ko bhI apane sAtha ratha meM baiThA liyaa| kubja bhI apanA bilvaphala aura ratnapiTArI kamara meM bAMdhe taiyAra thaa| usane sArathI kA sthAna grahaNa kara jyoMhI ghor3e kI bAgaDora apane hAtha meM lI, tyoMhI ve paMkhadhArI azvoM kI bhAMti AkAza meM ur3ane aura havA se bAteM karane lage / usakA yaha camatkAra dekhakara dadhiparNa ne apane dAtoM tale aMgulI dabA lii| ratha kI gati bahuta teja hone ke kAraNa baiThanevAloM ke zarIra meM joroM kI havA lagatI thii| eka bAra bar3I jora kA jhoMkA lagane se rAjA kA uttarIya vastra ur3akara nIce gira pdd'aa| yaha dekhakara rAjA ne kubja se kahA - "jarA ratha ko rokie, maiM apanA vastra uThA luuN|" kubja ne ha~sakara kahA- "rAjan ! yahAM Apa kA vastra kahAM ? jisa sthAna meM Apa kA vastra girA, usa sthAna se hamaloga karIba pacIsa yojana dUra nikala Aye haiM / yaha ghor3e madhyama haiM / yadi uttama hote to itanI hI dera meM hama loga pacAsa yojanaM dUra nikala gaye hote / " yaha sunakara rAjA dadhiparNa cupa ho gye| yahAM se Age bar3hane para unheM dUra se bibhItaka nAmaka eka vRkSa dikhAyI diyaa| vaha vRkSa nIce se Upara taka phaloM se ladA huA thaa| rAjA ne use dekhakara kubja se kahA - "mujhe eka aisI vidyA mAlUma hai, jisake sahAre gaNanA kiye binA hI maiM yaha batalA sakatA hUM ki isa vRkSa meM kitane phala lage hue haiM / kintu lauTatI bAra maiM tumheM yaha kautuka * dikhAU~gA / tuma samasta phaloM ko tor3akara gina lenA, ki merA kahanA ThIka hai yA nahIM !" kubja ne kahA- - " lauTatI bAra kyoM, isI samaya dikhAiye na ? Apa samajhate hoMge ki isa sArathI ko phala tor3ane meM adhika samaya laga jAyagA aura zAyada kuNDinapura pahu~cane meM derI ho jAyagI, para maiM Apa se batalA denA cAhatA ..hUM, ki maiM ina samasta phaloM ko eka hI muTThI ke prahAra se girA sakatA huuN| isameM mujhe jarA bhI samaya na lagegA / " rAjA ne kahA--"acchI bAta hai, tumhArI icchA ho to isI samaya Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 190 * nala-damayantI-caritra phaloM ko girAkara gina lo| samUce vRkSa meM saba milAkara pUre aThAraha hajAra phala haiN|" kubja ne apane kathanAnusAra eka hI muSTi prahAra se samasta phala girA. diye| girAne ke bAda unako ginA, to ve pUre aThAraha hajAra nikale, na eka kama na adhik| kubja ko ye dekhakara bar3A hI vismaya huaa| vaha rAjA dadhiparNa kI isa vidyA para usI prakAra mugdha ho gayA, jisa prakAra rAjA usakI azya vidyA para mugdha ho gaye the| rAjA ne kahA- "yadi tuma apanI azya vidyA mujhe sikhA do, to maiM bhI apanI yaha vidyA tumheM sikhAne ke lie taiyAra huuN|" isa para kubja rAjI ho . gayA, phalata: una donoM ne apanI apanI vidyA kA paraspara parivartana kara liyaa| dadhiparNa ne sArI rAta eka samAna gati se yAtrA kii| subaha sUryodaya ke pahale hI unakA ratha kuNDinapura pahuMca gyaa| kuNDinapura ko dekhate hI dadhiMparNa, ke hoThoM para ha~sI A gyii| unhoMne socA ki jaba yahAM taka Ane meM saphalatA milI hai, taba damayantI ko varaNa karane meM bhI deva avazya hI saphalatA pradAna kregaa| udhara damayantI ne usI dina prAta: eka zubha svapna dekhaa| use aisA mAlUma huA mAno nivRtti devI kozalA, nagarI kA udyAna le AyI hai| usa udyAna meM puSpa aura phala yukta eka Amra vRkSa hai| devI kI AjJA se vaha usa vRkSa para car3ha gayI, yahAM devI ne use eka khilA huA kamala diyaa| isI samaya eka pakSI, jo pahale hI se usa vRkSa para baiThA huA thA, bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| yaha svapna dekhate hI damayantI kI AMkhe khula gyii| usane apane pitA se isakA hAla khaa| ve isase bahuta hI prasanna hue| unhoMne kahA-"beTI! yaha svapna bahuta hI acchA mAlUma hotA hai, tumane jo nivRtti devI dekhI hai, vaha tumhArI puNyarAzi hai| kauzalA kA udyAna tumheM aizvarya dilAne vAlA hai| AmravRkSa para car3hanA pati samAgama sUcita karatA hai| khilA huA kamala tumhArA satItva hai jo nala ke milana se zIghra hI vikasata hone vAlA hai| vRkSa se pakSI kA giranA kubera kA patana sUcita karatA hai| usake rAjyabhraSTa hone meM aba adhika dera na samajhanI caahie| yaha svapna tumane prabhAta kAla meM dekhA hai, Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 191 isalie isakA phala tumheM atizIghra aura saMbhavata: Aja hI milegaa| svapnazAstra ke anusAra tumhAre svapna kA phala yahI mAlUma hotA hai|" thor3I hI dera meM maMgala nAmaka eka anucara ne rAjA bhImaratha ko dadhiparNa ke Agamana kA samAcAra kaha sunaayaa| rAjA bhImaratha yaha sunakara nagara ke bAhara gaye aura bar3e sammAna ke sAtha dadhiparNa ko nagara meM lene aaye| isake bAda unhoMne eka rAjabhavana meM unako ThaharA kara bhojanAdika dvArA unakA Atithya satkAra kiyaa| rAjA dadhiparNa ko bhImaratha ke isa svAgata satkAra se pUrNa santoSa huA, parantu unakI samajha meM yaha na AtA thA, ki jisa svayaMvara ke lie ve itanI dUra se yahAM Aye the, usakI koI taiyArI nagara meM nahIM dikhAyI de rahI thii| ve kahane lage, zAyada svayaMvara kI tithi likhane yA par3hane meM bhUla huI hogii| itane hI meM rAjA bhImaratha unake pAsa aaye| dadhiparNa ne socA ki aba inase isa viSaya meM pUchatAcha karanI caahie| kintu parama catura rAjA bhImaratha, unakA manobhAva pahale hI kArya ke liye bulAyA hai, usakI bAtacIta hama loga phira kisI samaya ekAnta meM kreNge| kintu isa samaya to maiM eka dUsare hI kArya se Apake pAsa AyA huuN| maiMne sunA hai ki Apake sAtha jo kubar3A AyA hai, vaha suryapAkI hai| maiM usakI isa vidyA kA camatkAra dekhanA cAhatA huuN| anta:pura meM rAnI Adi bhI isake liye parama utsuka haiN| kyA Apa thor3I dera ke lie use mere sAtha bhejane kI kRpA kareMge? rAjA dadhiparNa bhImaratha kA yaha anurodha bhalA kaise amAnya kara sakate the? unhoMne usI samaya kubja ko bhImaratha ke sAtha kara diyaa| bhImaratha use sammAna pUrvaka apane mahala meM le gye| vahAM unhoMne use cAvala Adi dekara apanI adbhuta vidyA kA camatkAra dikhalAne ko khaa| kubja ne, usa sAmagrI dvArA kSaNamAtra meM usI taraha svAdiSTa bhojana taiyAra kara diyA, jisa prakAra usane pahale dadhiparNa rAjA ke yahAM taiyAra kiyA thaa| rAjA bhImaratha ne saparivAra una padArthoM ko ckkhaa| damayantI ko unhoMne yaha cIjeM vizeSa rUpa se dikhAyI, kyoMki usIke kahane se usakI parIkSA kA yaha Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| kubja dvArA banA huA vaha bhojana cakhate hI damayantI ne pitA se kahA Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 * nala-damayantI-caritra "aba mujhe pUrA vizvAsa aura pratIti ho gayI hai, ki yaha padArtha mere patideva ke hI banAye hue haiN| ye kubja yA vAmana kisa prakAra ho gaye, vaha maiM nahIM kaha sakatI, kintu inake nala hone meM koI sandeha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa. sUryapAka ke atirika unakI eka parIkSA aura bhI aisI hai, jisase maiM turanta unako pahacAna sakatI huuN| mere kisI bhI aMga meM unakA hAtha yA aMgulI sparza hote hI merA samUcA zarIra romAJcita ho uThatA hai| Apa aisA prabandha kariye ki tilaka karane ke bahAne ve mere lalATa ko yA mere kisI dUsare aMga ko eka aMgulI dvArA sparza kreN| yadi ve nala hoMge, to maiM usI samaya unheM pahacAna luuNgii|" ___damayantI kA yaha vacana sunakara bhImaratha ne usa kubja se pUchA- "bhAI; saca kaho, kyA tuma nala ho?". kubja ne apane donoM kAnoM para hAtha rakhate hue kahA-"bhagavAn ! bhagavAn ! Apa yaha kyA kahate haiM ? devatA svarUpa ve nala kahAM aura bIbhatsa rUpa maiM kahAM? maiM nahIM samajha sakatA ki mere aura unake rUpa meM jamIna AsamAna kA antara hone para bhI Apa loga aisA sandeha kyoM kara rahe haiM?". ____ bhImaratha ne kahA- "acchA bhAI, tuma nala nahIM ho to na sahI, hama isakI parIkSA Apa kara leMge! tuma apanI eka aMgulI se damayantI kA koI aMga sparza kara Ao! basa, phira tumheM hama koI kaSTa na deNge|" kubja vezadhArI nala ne isake lie taraha-taraha ke bahAne kiye, kintu kisI taraha bhI unakA prANa na baca skaa| unheM vivaza hokara rAjA bhImaratha kA yaha prastAva svIkAra karanA pdd'aa| damayantI ke kamare meM jAkara unhoMne eka aMgulI dvArA jyoM hI damayantI kA lalATa sparza kiyA, tyoMhI usakA zarIra kadambavRkSa kI bhAMti romAJcita ho utthaa| basa, phira kyA thA, damayantI sArA saMkoca chor3akara unake caraNoM se lipaTa gyii| usane garama AMsuoM se unake caraNoM ko dhote hue kahA-"nAtha! usa samaya to Apa mujhe sotI huI jaMgala meM chor3a Aye the, parantu aba Apa kahAM jAya~ge? maiMne apanA yaha khoyA huA dhana Aja bahuta dinoM ke bAda pAyA hai!" nala ke lie bhI aba adhika samaya taka kubja ke rUpa meM rahanA kaThina Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 193 ho gyaa| isakI aba jarUrata bhI na thI, isalie unhoMne usa bilvaphala aura piTArI se vastrAbhUSaNa nikAlakara dhAraNa kara liye| unheM dhAraNa karate hI ve kubja miTakara puna: vahI devatA svarUpa nala dikhane lge| patideva ko prakRta rUpa meM dekhakara damayantI ke Ananda kA vArApAra na rhaa| vaha prema pUrvaka latA kI bhAMti nala ke gale se lipaTa gyii| nala ke netroM meM bhI usa samaya harSa ke AMsU A gye| pati patnI kA yaha milana Aja bAraha varSa ke bAda huA thA, isalie vaha itanA madhura, itanA premamaya aura itanA Ananda pUrNa thA, ki usakA varNana karanA manuSya kI zakti se pare thaa| patnI ko milane bheTane ke bAda rAjA nala usa kamare se bAhara nikle| bAhara rAjA bhImaratha unakI rAha dekhate hue khar3e the| kubja ke badale kamare se unako niklte| dekhakara unakA hRdaya matta mayUra kI bhAMti thiraka utthaa| unhoMne daur3akara nala ko gale se lagA liyaa| isake bAda ve premapUrvaka unheM rAjasabhA meM le gaye aura vahAM unheM apane siMhAsana para baiThAkara, ve unakA kuzala samAcAra pUchane lge| nala ke prakaTa hone kA yaha samAcAra dekhate hI dekhate bijalI kI bhAMti samUce nagara meM phaila gyaa| . ..rAjA dadhiparNa ne bhI yaha samAcAra sunaa| isalie ve usI samaya rAjA bhImaratha kI rAja sabhA meM daur3a Aye aura nala ko praNAma kara kahane lage--"he nala bhUpAla! Apa to mere svAmI haiN| maiM ApakA dAsa hone yogya bhI nahIM hU~, phira bhI ajJAnatAvaza maiMne Apako apanA Azrita banAkara rakkhA thaa| he deva! merA yaha aparAdha kSamA kiijie| maiM isa durvyavahAra ke kAraNa bahuta hI lajjita * nala ne siMhAsana se uThakara dadhiparNa ko gale lagAte hue kahA"rAjan ! Apa yaha kyA kahate haiM ? Apane mere sAtha koI durvyavahAra nahIM kiyA hai| maiMne svecchA pUrvaka Apake yahAM Azraya grahaNa kiyA thA aura maiM zapatha pUrvaka kaha sakatA hUM ki Apake yahA~ mujhe ghara se bhI bar3hakara ArAma milA hai| Apa apanA vinaya dikhAne ke lie cAhe jo kaheM, kintu maiM to ApakI isa kRpA ke lie sadA ciraRNI hI rhuuNgaa|" isI samaya sArthapati dhanadeva bahumUlya bheMTa lekara rAjA bhImaratha ke darzana Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 * nala-damayantI-caritra karane aayaa| use dekha, damayantI ne apane pitA se usake upakAroM kA hAla kaha sunAyA, phalata: rAjA bhImaratha ne usakA bar3A hI satkAra kiyA aura use . chAtI se lagAkara usakA gaurava bddh'aayaa| aba damayantI ke Ananda kA vArApAra na thaa| usane dIrghakAla ke bAda vaha zubhadina dekhA thaa| aise samaya meM bhalA vaha una manuSyoM ko kaise bhUla sakatI thI, jinhoMne vipatti ke samaya usa para upakAra kiyA thA, yA use kisI prakAra kA sahArA diyA thaa| usane pitA kI AjJA se dUta bhejakara rAjA RtuparNa rAnI candrayazA, candravatI aura tApasapura ke svAmI vasanta zrIzekhara ko bhI kuNDinapura bulAyA aura eka mAsa taka apane pAsa rakhakara unakA Atithya . satkAra kiyaa| ____ eka dina saba loga rAja mandira meM baiThe hue AnandapUrvaka bAteM kara rahe the| isI samaya AkAza se utarakara eka parama tejasvI deva vahAM aayaa| usane damayantI ko praNAma kara kahA-"he devi! maiM pUrvajanma meM vimalamati nAmaka tApasapati thA aura ApahI ke Adeza se mujhe jJAna utpanna huA thaa| mRtyu hone para maiM saudharma devaloka ke kesara nAmaka vimAna meM kesara nAmaka deva huaa| maiM mithyAdRSTi, kintu Apa hI ke udyoga se mujhe jaina dharma se anurAga utpanna huA thaa| yadi usa samaya mujhe Apa kA upadeza na milA hotA to maiM sura sampatti kA bhoktA kadApi na hotaa| Aja isI kAraNa se maiM Apa ke nikaTa kRtajJatA prakaTa karane AyA huuN| itanA kahane ke bAda vaha deva vahAM para suvarNa kI vRSTi kara antardhAna ho gyaa| isake bAda bhImaratha, dadhiparNa, RtuparNa, vasanta zrIzekhara tathA anyAnya rAjAoM ne nala kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara kaI dinoM taka mahotsava mnaayaa| mahotsava pUrNa hone para saba rAjAoM ne salAha kara nizcita kiyA aba jisa taraha ho, kubera se rAjya vApasa lenA caahie| nidAna nala ke adezAnusAra saba rAjAoM ne apanI apanI senA ekatra kii| jaba samasta senA eka sthAna meM ekatra huI to aisA mAlUma hone lagA, mAno sainikoM kA mahAsAgara umar3a par3A hai| aisI senA ko dekhakara parama pratApI rAjA nala kA sAhasa saugunA bar3ha gyaa| zubha muharta meM kubera se apanI rAjya lakSmI vApasa lene ke lie nala ne isa. senA ke Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 195 sAtha ayodhyApurI kI ora prasthAna kiyA / vahA~ pahucane para rativallabha nAmaka upavana meM taMbU Dere khar3e kara ve apanA karttavya sthira karane lage / idhara nala ke Agamana kA samAcAra sunakara kubera ke prANa sUkha gaye / usameM aba nala se yuddha karane kI zakti na thI / isIlie vaha vizeSa rUpa se cintita ho utthaa| isI samaya nala ne usake pAsa eka dUta bhejakara kahalA bhejA ki maiM apanA rAjya vApasa lenA cAhatA hU~ / yadyapi maiM yuddha kI taiyArI karake yahAM AyA hU~, kintu tuma ne merA rAjya jue~ dvArA prApta kiyA thA, isalie maiM jue~ dvArA bhI use vApasa lenA burA nahIM samajhatA / tuma apanI icchAnusAra dyUta yAdo meM se eka kA nimantraNa svIkAra kara sakate ho| " isa sandeza se kubera kI vyAkulatA dUra ho gayI, use jo pasanda thA, vahI nala ne kahalA bhejA thA / dyUta krIr3A meM vaha parama nipuNa thA aura use vizvAsa thA ki saMsAra meM koI bhI use jIta nahIM sktaa| jabase usane nala kA rAjya jIta liyA thA, taba se usakI himmata aura bhI bar3ha gayI thI / usane jUe~ kA nimantraNa svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha samajhatA thA ki isa bAra bhI vijaya hogI, parantu yaha to bhAgya kA khela thA / usa samaya kubera kA sitArA bulanda thA, isa samaya nala kaa| jaba bhAgyalakSmI prasanna hotI hai, taba manuSya ko anAyAsa saphalatA milane lagatI hai / usa samaya yadi vaha miTTI chU letA hai, to vaha bhI sonA bana jAtA hai / pahale jisa prakAra kubera ne nala kA rAjya jIta " liyA thA, usI prakAra nala ne isa bAra kubera se sArA rAjya jIta liyA / parantu sajjana aura durjana meM bar3A hI antara hotA hai / nAdAna dosta se 'dAnI duzmana bhI bhalA kahA gayA hai| kubera hRdayahIna manuSya thA aura nala * parama dayAlu the| kubera ne unake sAtha jo durvyavahAra kiyA thA, use ve bhUla gye| unhoMne phira yahI samajhA ki yaha merA choTA bhAI hai / isIlie unhoMne puna: use yuvarAja banA diyaa| rAjya vApasa milane para nala ne damayantI ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka nagara praveza kara sabase pahale kozalApurI ke samasta caityoM ko vandana kiyaa| isake bAda mahotsava Arambha huA aura nala kA punaH rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA gyaa| isa samaya ardha bharata ke solaha haz2Ara rAjA nAnA prakAra kI maMgala bheMTa lekara unakI Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 * nala-damayantI-caritra sevA meM upasthita hue| una sabane nala kI adhInatA svIkAra kI aura nala ne unakA Adara satkAra kara unheM aneka prakAra se sammAnita kiyaa| isake bAda nala ne nirbhaya ho, hajAroM varSa taka ardhabharata para rAjya kiyaa| anta meM eka dina divyarUpadhArI niSadhadeva apane putra nala ke pAsa Akara kahane lage-"he vatsa! isa bhavAraNya meM AtmA kA viveka rUpI samasta dhana viSaya rUpI cora lUTa rahe haiN| yadi tuma usakI rakSA na karoge, to tumhArA puruSArtha phira kisa kAma AyagA? maiMne tumase kahA thA ki jaba dIkSA lene kA samaya AyagA, taba maiM tumheM sUcita kruuNgaa| isIlie Aja maiM tumhAre pAsa AyA huuN| vaha samaya A gayA hai| aba tumheM dIkSA grahaNa kara Atma kalyANa ke mArga para agrasara honA caahie| itanA kaha niSadhadeva antardhAna ho gye| saMyogavaza usI samaya jinasena nAmaka eka avadhijJAnI AcArya kA Agamana huaa| unheM dekha, nala aura damayantI usI samaya unake pAsa gaye aura unheM vandana karane ke bAda unase apane' purvajanma kA hAla pUchane lge| isa para jinasena ne kahA- "he rAjan ! pUrvajanma meM sAdhu ko kSIra dAna dene se tumheM rAjya prApta haA hai, kintu krodha ke kAraNa tumane bAraha ghar3I ke lie muni ko unake saMgiyoM se alaga kara diyA thA, isalie tumheM bAraha varSa kA viyoga sahana karanA par3A hai|" idhara nala ko yaha bAta to mAlUma ho hI cukI thI, ki unake dIkSA lene kA samaya samIpa A gayA hai, isalie aba unhoMne apane puSkala nAmaka putra ko rAjya dekara AcArya jinasena ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| damayantI ne bhI unakA anusaraNa kiyaa| nala ne dIkSA lene ke bAda dIrghakAla taka sAdhanA kI, kintu viSayoM para vijaya prApta karanA koI sahaja kAma nahIM haiN| eka bAra una ke mana meM vikAra utpanna ho jAne ke kAraNa unakA citta damayantI kI ora calA gyaa| AcArya ko yaha bAta mAlUma ho jAne para unhoMne nala kA tyAgakara diyaa| isase nala bar3e asamaMjasa meM par3a gaye, kintu nala kI yaha avasthA dekhakara usI samaya unake pitA ne devaloka se Akara unako aisA upadeza diyA ki vaha sadA ke lie unake hRdaya paTa para aMkita ho gyaa| unake hRdaya meM Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 197 jo vicAra utpanna huA thA, vaha bhI isa upadeza ke prabhAva se ThIka usI prakAra gAyaba ho gayA, jisa prakAra sUryodaya hone para andhakAra gAyaba ho jAtA hai| - nala apane pitA ke upadeza se yadyapi ThIka rAste para A gaye, kintu phira bhI unheM aisA mAlUma huA mAno ve vratapAlana meM asamartha haiN| isaliye unhoMne anazana Arambha kiyA aura usa meM anurAga hone ke kAraNa damayantI ne bhI unhIM kA anusaraNa kiyA--yAnI usane bhI anazana kiyaa| isI anazana ke phalasvarUpa una donoM kI mRtyu ho gayI aura ve svargIya sukha ke adhikArI hue|" astu! vasudeva ko yaha adbhuta vRttAnta sunAkara kubera ne kahA-"he yadukula bhUSaNa! mRtyu ke bAda vahI nala maiM kubera ke rUpa meM utpanna huA aura damayantI bhI merI strI huii| vahI vahAM se cyuta hokara aba kanakavatI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI hai| pUrva janma kI patnI hone ke kAraNa isa para mujhe moha utpanna huA thA aura isIlie maiM ise dekhane ko yahAM AyA thaa| he vasudeva! isa taraha kA moha sau janma taka pIchA nahIM chodd'taa| mujhe yaha dekhakara parama santoSa huA, ki kanakavatI ko tumane patnI rUpa meM prApta kiyA hai| maiM tumase yaha bhI batalA denA cAhatA hUM ki yaha kanakavatI isI janma meM apane karmoM kA kSaya kara mokSa prApta kreNgii| yaha bAta mujhe bhI vimalasvAmI tIrthaMkara ne usa samaya batalAyI thI, jisa samaya maiM indra ke sAtha mahAvideha meM unheM vandana karane gayA thaa|" - isa prakAra kanakavatI ke pUrvajanma kA vRttAnta sunAkara kubera to antardhAna ho gaye aura vasudeva usake sAtha byAha kara AnandapUrvaka apane dina nirgamana karane lge| Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 navA~ pariccheda rohiNI kA pANigrahaNa ... eka dina vasudeva kumAra ghora nidrA meM par3e hue the| isI samaya sUrpaka vidyAdhara unheM haraNa kara le gyaa| jyoMhI vasudeva ko yaha mAlUma huA tyoMhI unhoMne use eka aisA mukkA jamAyA, ki usane usI samaya chaTapaTA kara chor3a diyaa| isase vasudeva godAvarI nadI meM jA gire, vasudeva usa nadI ko pAra kara kollApura nagara meM gye| vahAM para rAjakumArI padmazrI ke sAtha unakA vivAha ho gyaa| parantu usa sthAna se bhI unheM nIlakaMTha vidyAdhara haraNa kara le gayA vasudeva use bhI mukkA jamAkara usake hAtha se chUTa gye| isa bAra ve campAnagarI ke eka sarovara meM jA gire| usase nikala kara ve campApurI meM gaye aura vahAM para unhoMne rAjamantrI kI kanyA se vivAha kiyaa| parantu vahAM se phira unheM sUrpaka uThA le gyaa| isa bAra usake hAtha se chuTakArA milane para ve gaMgAnadI meM jA gire| gaMgA se nikala kara ve musAphiroM ke sAtha ghUmate ghAmate kisI pallI meM pahu~ca gye| vahAM pallIpati kI jarA nAmaka putrI se unhoMne vivAha kiyA, jisake udara se unheM jarAkumAra nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| isake bAda yatra tatra vicaraNa karate samaya vasudeva ne avantisundarI, naradveSiNI, sUrasenA aura jIvayazA Adika hajAroM kanyAoM se vivAha kiyaa| ___eka bAra vasudeva se sunA ki ariSTapura meM rudhira rAjA kI rohiNI nAmaka kanyA kA svayaMvara hone vAlA hai, isalie unhoMne usa svayaMvara ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| mArga meM unheM eka deva milaa| usane vasudeva se kahA--"rohiNI se tumhArA vivAha avazya hogA, parantu svayaMvara meM saphalatA prApta karane ke lie Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 199 tumheM paTaha bajAnA hogaa| usa paTaha kI dhvanI sunate hI rAjakanyA tumheM jayamAlA pahanA degI / " deva kI yaha zikSA hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara vasudeva ariSTapura phuNce| vahAM para svayaMvara maNDapa meM rAjAoM ke bIca meM na baiThakara ve pahale se hI veza badalakara bAjevAloM ke bIca meM jA chipe / yathAsamaya sAkSAt rohiNI ke samAna rohiNI ne maNDapa meM padArpaNa kiyA / use dekhate hI jarAsaMdha Adi samasta rAjA usa para mugdha ho gaye aura vividha ceSTA dvArA usakA hRdaya apanI ora AkarSita karane kA udyoga karane lge| idhara rAjA kI AjJA milate hI rohiNI kI pradhAna paricArikA ne svayaMvara meM upasthita samasta rAjA aura rAjakumAroM kA use paricaya diyA, kintu usane kisI ko bhI pasanda na kiyA / lakSya rAjakumArI jaMba ghUmatI ghAmatI bAjevAloM kI ora pahu~cI, taba vasudeva bajAne lge| unhoMne usa paTaha kI hI AvAja meM kahA-- "he mRgAkSI ! tuma hariNI kI bhA~ti cAroM ora kyA dekha rahI ho? tuma ira aura apane hadayamandira meM tumhArI pratimA sthApita karane ke lie maiM kisa prakAra taiyAra baiThA huuN|" yaha zabda sunate hI rohiNI vasudeva kI * ora mur3I aura usI kSaNa usane vasudeva ko jayamAlA pahanA dii| vasudeva ke gale meM jayamAlA par3ate hI cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gayA / kucha loga vasudeva ko mArane ke lie daur3a par3e aura kucha loga rAjakanyA kI yaha pasandagI dekhakara usakI dillagI ur3Ane lge| ina rAjAoM meM kozalA nagarI kA dantavakra nAmaka eka rAjA bhI thA / vaha bahuta hI nIca prakRti kA thA / * isalie usane jora jora se pukAra kara rudhira rAjA se kahA - "yadi isa kanyA kA vivAha tumheM paTaha bajAne vAle se karanA thA, to phira tumane ina kulIna rAjAoM ko kyoM bulAyA thA ? kanyA apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa bAjevAle se byAha kara sakatI hai, parantu usake pitA ko isakI upekSA kadApi na karanI caahie| bAlyAvasthA meM baccoM kI zikSA dIkSA kA bhAra mAtA pitA ke hI sira rahatA hai, isalie isa jimmedArI se ve apane ko alaga nahIM kara sakate !" rudhirarAja ne kahA - "he kozalezvara ! tumhAre ina vacanoM se maiM kanyA ke svayaMvara meM bAdhaka nahIM bana sktaa| svayaMvara meM to kanyA jise pasanda kare, Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 * rohiNI kA pANigrahaNa vahI usakA vara hotA hai| yahI svayaMvara kA siddhAnta hai, jo hamAre yahAM anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai|" yaha sunakara vidura nAmaka eka nyAyI rAjA ne kahA- "rudhirarAja! ApakA kahanA ThIka hai, parantu vara se usakA kulAdika pUchanA to jarUrI hai|" vasudeva bIca hI meM bola uThe ki isa samaya kula batalAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiM cAhe jo, aura cAhe jaisA hoU, kintu isa samaya saba logoM ko to kevala yahI dekhanA cAhiye, ki kanyA ne mujhe pasanda kiyA hai yA nahIM ? aba yaha merI strI hai aura isa para merA pUrNa adhikAra hai| yadi koI isakA haraNa karegA to maiM apanA bhujabala dikhAkara use apane kula kA paricaya duuNgaa|" .. vasudeva ke yaha dhRSTatApUrNa vacana sunakara jarAsandha Aga babUlA ho utthaa| usane samudravijaya Adika rAjAoM se kahA-"isa adhama rudhirarAja ne svayaMvara ke bahAne hama logoM ko yahAM bulAkara hamArA ghora apamAna kiyA hai, isalie sabase pahale isI ko daNDa denA caahie| hamArA dUsarA zatru yaha paTaha bajAne vAlA hai| rAjakanyA ko pAkara ise bhI itanA garva ho gayA hai, ki hama logoM ko bhalA burA kahane meM bhI ise saMkoca nahIM hotaa| isalie aba ina donoM ko isI samaya mAra DAlanA caahie|" ____ jarAsandha ke yaha vacana sunate hI samudravijaya Adika rAjA zuddha karane ke liye taiyAra ho gye| vasudeva bhI asAvadhAna na the| dadhimukha vidyAdhara unake lie ratha lekara taiyAra hI khar3A thaa| vegavatI kI mAtA aMgAravatI ne unako jo dhanuSa aura bhAle diye the, unheM lekara ve isI ratha para baiTha gaye, rudhirarAjA kI senA bahuta bar3I na thI, kintu vaha bhI vipakSiyoM se yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra ho gyii| dekhate hI dekhate donoM dala eka dUsare se bhir3a gaye aura vaha ramaNIya sthAna bhayAnaka samarasthalI ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gyaa| rudhirarAja kI senA bahuta hI nirbala thI, isalie jarAsandha Adi ne pahale hI AkramaNa meM use kATa chAMTa DAlA, kintu isake bAda vasudeva samhala gaye aura pratyeka rAjA ko cuna cuna kara mArane lge| sabase pahale unhoMne apanA hAtha zatruJjaya rAjA para sApha kiyaa| isake bAda ve dantavakra ko le biite| usake bAda zalyarAja unake sAmane AyA usakI bhI vasudeva ne vahI gati kI Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 201 jo zatrujaya aura danta vakra kI thii| jyoMhI yaha tInoM rAjA mAre gaye, tyoMhI maidAna sApha ho gyaa| aba vasudeva ke sAmane Ane kI kisI kI himmata na rhii| - vasudeva ke isa parAkrama se cakita hokara jarAsandha ne samudra vijaya se kahA-"hama logoM ne ise bAjAvAlA samajha kara bar3I bhUla kI hai| pahale to hama saba rAjA bar3I bar3I bAteM banAte the, parantu aba isake sAmane Ane kA kisI ko sAhasa hI nahIM par3atA hai| he samudravijaya ! aba tumhIM eka aise vIra ho jo isakA mAna mardana kara sakate ho| maiM tumheM vizvAsa dilAtA haiM ki ise parAjita karane para rohiNI tumhArI hI hogii|" samudravijaya ne kahA-"rAjan ! mujhe parastrI kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kintu Apake AdezAnusAra maiM isa prabala zatru se yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra - itanA kaha samudravijaya apane bandhu vasudeva ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| una donoM meM dIrghakAla taka yuddha hotA rahA, kintu koI kisI ko parAjita na kara skaa| vasudeva kA parAkrama dekhakara samudravijaya bhI mana hI mana saMkoca kara gye| isI samaya vasudeva ne eka akSara bANa chor3A, jo samudravijaya ke caraNoM para jA giraa| samudravijaya ne use uThAkara pddh'aa| usameM likhA thA ki-"maiM ApakA bhAI vasudeva, jo kapaTa pUrvaka gAyaba ho gayA thA, Apako praNAma .. karatA hU~!" bANa kA yaha lekha par3hate hI samudravijaya ne apane zastra jamIna para pheMka diye| oha ! maiM apane bhAI se hI yuddha kara rahA hU~ ? yaha socate aura he vatsa! he vatsa! kahate hue ve vasudeva ko gale lagAne ke liye daur3a pdd'e| unako apanI ora AteM dekhakara vasudeva bhI ratha se utarakara unakI ora Age bddh'e| mArga meM donoM bhAIyoM kI bheTa ho gyii| vasudeva samudravijaya ke caraNoM para gira par3e aura samudravijaya ne unako uThAkara hRdaya se lagA liyaa| raNabhUmi meM donoM bhAiyoM kA yaha milana eka adbhuta dRzya sthApita kara rahA thaa| jisane isa dRzya ko dekhA, usIkA netra, aura tana mana tRpta ho gyaa| zAnta hone para samudravijaya ne vasudeva se pUchA- "he bhAI! tumheM apanA Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 * rohiNI kA pANigrahaNa nagara chor3e sau varSa ho gaye? itane samaya taka tuma kahAM rahe aura kyA karate rhe|" ___ isa prazna ke uttara meM vasudeva ne chor3ane ke samaya se lekara aba taka kA sArA hAla unheM kaha sunaayaa| use sunakara samudravijaya ke sAtha hI rudhirarAja ko bhI bar3A hI Ananda huaa| ve apane manameM kahane lage ki merI kanyA ne yogya puruSa ko hI pasanda kiyA hai| maNi aura kAJcana kA yaha mela milAne ke . lie unhoMne vidhAtA ko bhI bahuta dhanyavAda diyaa| jarAsandha ko jaba mAlUma huA ki vasudeva unake sAmanta samudravijaya kA choTA bhAI hai, taba unakA krodha bhI havA ho gyaa| isa prakAra thor3I dera pahale jahAM mAra kATa aura zatrutA kI bAteM ho rahI thI, vahAM aba zAnti kA sAmrAjya sthApita ho gyaa| isake bAda rudhirarAja ne, sabhI rAjAoM ke samakSa zubha muhUrta meM bar3e samAroha ke sAtha vasudeva aura rohiNI kA vivAha kara diyaa| vivAhotsava pUrNa hone para jarAsandha Adi rAjA apane apane sthAna ko vApasa cale gaye, kintu rudhirarAja ke anurodha se kaMsa sameta samasta yAdava eka varSa ke lie vahIM Thahara gaye aura rudhirarAja kA Atithya grahaNa karate rhe| _ eka bAra vasudeva ne rohiNI se ekAnta meM pUchA-"he sundarI! svayaMvara ke samaya "sabhA meM eka se eka bar3hakara rAje mahArAje upasthita the, kintu unako pasanda na kara tumane mujhe kyoM pasanda kiyaa| maiM to usa samaya eka sAdhAraNa paTahavAdaka ke sivA aura kucha bhI na thA?" rohiNI ne kahA- "he nAtha! maiMne usa veza meM bhI Apako pahacAna liyA thaa| bAta yaha thI ki maiM prajJapti vidyA kI sadA pUjA karatI thii| usane mujhe batalAyA thA ki terA pati dasavAM dazArha hogaa| svayaMvara meM vaha paTahavAdya bajAyagA aura yahI usakI pahacAna hogI isIse maiMne Apako pahacAna liyA thaa|" ___eka dina rAjA samudravijaya Adi rudhirarAja kI sabhA meM baiThe hue the| usa samaya vasudeva kumAra bhI vahIM para upasthita the, usI samaya eka praur3hA strI AkAza se utarakara vahAM aayii| aura usane vasudeva se kahA- "he kumAra! merA nAma dhanavatI hai| mere bAlacandrA aura vegavatI nAmaka do kanyAeM haiN| inameM Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zrI neminAtha-carita * 203 se bAlacandrA Apase vivAha karane ke liye lAlAyita haiM vaha dina meM na khAtI hai, na rAta ko hI use nidrA AtI haiN| yadi Apa mere sAtha na caleMge, to ApakI viyogAgni meM vaha apane prANa tyAga degii|" ___ vasudeva ne gurujanoM ke sAmane usakI ina bAtoM kA koI uttara na dekara, samudravijaya kI ora dekhA, samudravijaya ne kahA-"he bhAI! yaha zubha kArya hai, isalie maiM tumheM saharSa jAne kI AjJA detA huuN| kintu pahale kI taraha vahA~ adhika samaya na bitA denA!" bar3e bhAI kI AjJA mila jAne para vasudeva unheM praNAma kara dhanavatI ke sAtha AkAzagAmI vAhana dvArA gaganavallabha nagara meM jA phuNc| vahAM para bAlacandrA ke pitA kAJcanadaMSTra ne, jo vidyAdharoM ke rAjA the, unakA bar3A satkAra kiyA aura zubha muhUrta meM bar3I dhAma dhUma ke sAtha unase bAlacandrA kA vivAha kara diyaa| - rAjA samudravijaya isa bIca rudhirarAja se bidA grahaNa kara kaMsAdika ke sAtha apane nagara ko cale gaye the| vahAM se pratidina vasudeva kI pratIkSA karate the| idhara vasudeva ne zIghra hI kAJcanarASTra se bIdA grahaNa kara bAlacandrA ke sAtha apane nagara ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| isI samaya unhoMne apanI una saba striyoM ko bhI apane sAtha le liyA, jinase unhoMne pahale byAha kiyA thaa| isa samaya aneka vidyAdhara aura unake sAle Adika sambandhI bhI unake sAtha ho gye| . vasudeva ina sabake sAtha jisa samaya vimalamaNi vimAna meM baiThakara zauryapura pahu~ce, usa samaya unakA Ananda hRdaya meM na samAtA thaa| rAjA samudravijaya aura samasta nagara nivAsI bar3e Adara ke sAtha unheM nagara meM le gye| vahA~ vasudeva parivAra ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka apane dina vyatIta karane lge| fool Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 dasavA~ pariccheda kRSNa vAsudeva aura balabhadra kA janma 20.4 hastinApura nagara meM eka mahAmati nAmaka seTha rahatA thA / use i nAmaka eka putra thA, jo mAtA ko bahuta hI priya thaa| eka bAra seThAnI ne aisA garbha dhAraNa kiyA, jo bahuta hI burA aura santApadAyakaM thA / seThAnI ne usa garbha ko girAne ke lie aneka upAya kiye, kintuM koI phala na huA / yathAsamaya usane eka sundara putra ko janma diyA, parantu janma hote hI usane use kahIM pheMka dene ke liye eka dAsI ko supurda kara diyA / dAsI ko kyA, vaha usI samaya usa bAlaka ko lekara vahAM se cala par3I, parantu makAna se bAhara nikalate hI usakA pitA- sAmane mila gayA / dAsI ke hAtha meM jIvita bAlaka ko dekhakara usane usake sambandha meM pUchatAcha kI, to dAsI ne usase sArA hAla batalA diyaa| bAlaka ko dekhakara seTha kA pitR hRdaya dravita ho uThA, isalie usane dAsI ke hAtha se use le liyaa| isake bAda guptarUpa se dUsare makAna meM le jAkara usane use bar3A kiyA aura usakA nAma gaMgadatta rkkhaa| lalita ko apane isa bhAI kA hAla mAlUma thA, isalie vaha bhI kabhI kabhI usa makAna meM jAkara use khelAyA karatA thA / eka dina vasantotsava ke samaya usane apane pitA se kahA - " he pitAjI ! vasantotsava ke dina gaMgadatta bhI hama logoM ke sAtha bhojana kare to bar3A hI acchA ho|" pitA ne kahA"hAM, acchA to hai, kintu tumhArI mAtA use dekha legI to bar3A hI anartha kara DAlegI / " lalita ne kahA- "acchA, maiM aisA prabandha karUMgA, jisase Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 205 mAtAjI use dekha na skeNgii|" putra kI yaha bAta sunakara pitA ne use isa kArya ke lie anumati de dii| bhojana kA samaya hone para lalita ne gaMgadatta ko eka parde ke pIche baiThA diyA aura khuda pitA putra usake bAhara baiThakara bhojana karane lge| bhojana karate samaya bIca bIca meM ve apanI thAlI se khAne kI cIjeM uThA uThAkara cupacApa gaMgadatta ko bhI dete jAte the| itane hI meM acAnaka havA se pardA ur3A to gaMgadatta para usakI mAtA kI dRSTi par3a gyii| use dekhate hI usake badana meM mAno Aga sI laga gyii| usane gaMgadatta ke keza pakar3akara use khUba mArane ke bAda ghara se bAhara nikAlakara vaha use eka morI meM DhakelaM aayii| mahAmati seTha aura lalita ko isase bar3A hI duHkha huaa| unhoMne cupacApa use morI se nikAlakara nahalAyA dhulAyA aura aneka prakAra se use sAntvanA dI, isake bAda ve phira use usI makAna meM cupacApa rakha aaye| - isa ghaTanA ke kucha dina bAda vahAM para kaI sAdhuoM kA Agamana huaa| seTha ne unakA Adara satkAra kara, unase gaMgadatta aura usakI mAtA kA hAla nivedana karake pUchA- "he bhagavan ! gaMgadatta kI mAtA isase itanA vaira kyoM rakhatI hai?" . isa prazna se uttara meM eka sAdhu ne kahA-"lalita aura gaMgadatta pUrvajanma meM sage bhAI the| lalita bar3A aura gaMgadatta choTA thA eka bAra ve donoM gAr3I . . lekara jaMgala meM kASTa lene gye| .. vahAM se gAr3I meM kASTa bharakara jaba ve lauTe, to mArga meM eka sthAna para bar3e bhAI ko eka nAgina dikhalAyI dI, usa samaya choTA bhAI gAr3I hAMka rahA thaa| isalie bar3e bhAI ne use pukAra kara usakA dhyAna usa nAgina kI ora AkarSita kiyA aura use bacA dene ko khaa| yaha sunakara nAgina bahuta hI prasanna huI aura use una donoM para vizvAsa jama gayA parantu choTA bhAI kuTila 'prakRti kA thA, isalie usane usake Upara se gAr3I nikAla dii| isase vaha nAgina vahIM kucala kara mara gyii| isa janma meM vahI nAgina tumhArI strI huI hai vaha bar3A bhAI, jisane usa janma meM usakI rakSA kI thI, isa janma meM lalita huA aura vaha apanI mAtA ke atyanta pyArA hai| choTA bhAI gaMgadatta huA hai| Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 * kRSNa vAsudeva aura balabhadra kA janma usane usa janma meM nAgina kA prANa liyA thA, isaliye isa janma meM usakI mAtA usase vaira rakhatI hai| isa prakAra he seTha! sneha aura vaira pUrvajanma ke karmoM se utpanna hote haiM, akAraNa nhiiN| sAdhu ke yaha vacana sunakara seTha aura lalita ko bar3A hI duHkha huaa| unheM isa saMsAra kI vicitratA dekhakara vairAgya A gayA aura una donoM ne usI samaya dIkSA le lii| mRtyu ke bAda ve donoM mahAzukra devaloka meM gaye aura vahAM para svargIya sukha upabhoga karane lage, idhara gaMgadatta ne bhI mAtA kI aniSTatA kA. smaraNa kara vizvavallabha hone kA nidAna kiyaa| mRtyu hone para vaha bhI usI mahAzukra devaloka kA adhikArI huaa| ___ lalita kA jIva devaloka se cyuta hone para vasudeva kI patnI rohiNI ke udara se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| jisa dina vaha rohiNI ke garbha meM AyA; usa dina pichalI rAta meM rohiNI ne eka svapna dekhA thA, jisameM use aisA mAlUma huA thA, mAno gaja, siMha, candra aura samudra ye cAroM usake mukha meM praveza kara rahe haiN| yaha svapna bahuta acchA aura putra janma kA sUcaka thaa| isalie garbhakAla pUrNa hone para rohiNI ne sacamuca candra ke samAna eka sundara putra ko janma diyaa| pazcAt mAgadha Adi ne bar3I dhUmadhAma se usakA janmotsava mnaayaa| vaha bAlaka sabako pyArA mAlUma hotA thA, isalie vasudeva ne usakA nAma rAma rkkhaa| yaha rAma Age calakara balarAma aura balabhadra ke nAma se vikhyAta huaa| jaba vaha kucha bar3A huA to vasudeva ne usakI zikSA dIkSA ke lie eka AcArya niyukta kara diyaa| rAma ne usake nikaTa rahakara thor3e hI dinoM meM samasta vidyAoM tathA kalAoM meM pAradarzitA prApta kara lii| ekadina rAjA samudravijaya apanI rAja sabhA meM baiThe hue the| usa samaya vasudeva aura kaMsa Adi bhI vahIM para upasthita the| itane hI meM vahAM nAradamuni A phuNce| unako dekhakara rAjA tathA samasta sabhA khar3I ho gyii| rAjA ne unako UMce Asana para baiThA kara pUjanAdi dvArA unakA bar3A hI satkAra kiyaa| isase nAradamuni bahuta hI prasanna hue aura rAjA ko AzIrvAda de vahAM se anyatra prasthAna kara diye| nAradamuni kA yaha Adara satkAra dekhakara kaMsa ko bar3A hI Azcarya hua Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 207 aura usane unake cale jAne para samudravijaya se unakA paricaya puuchaa| samudravijaya ne kahA-"prAcInakAla meM isa nagara ke bAhara yajJayazA nAmaka eka tApasa rahatA thaa| usake yajJadattA nAmaka eka bhAryA aura sumitra nAmaka eka putra bhI thaa| sumitra kI patnI kA nAma somayazA thaa| muMbhaka devatAoM meM se koI devatA cyuta hokara usI ke udara se putra rUpa meM utpanna huA aura usI kA nAma nArada pdd'aa| jina tApasoM ke yahAM nArada kA janma huA thA, ve eka prakAra kA vrata kiyA karate the| usa vrata kI vidhi yaha thI ki ekadina upavAsa karanA aura dUsare dina jaMgala meM jAkara phaloM dvArA pAraNA krnaa| eka dina ve loga nArada ko eka azoka vRkSa ke nIce baiThA kara pAraNe ke lie phala lene cale gye| isI samaya udhara se muMbhaka. devatA A nikale aura usa sundara bAlaka ko azoka vRkSa ke nIce akelA dekhakara usake pAsa khar3e ho gye| isake bAda avadhijJAna se unheM jaba yaha mAlUma huA ki pUrva janma meM vaha bhI juMbhaka devatA aura unakA eka mitra thA, taba unhoMne usa vRkSa kI chAyA ko sthira banA diyA, jisase usa para dhUpa na A ske|. . . itanA kara muMbhaka devatA usa samaya to apane kAma meM cale gaye, kintu kAma nipaTAkara jaba ve udhara phira lauTe to usa samaya bhI usa bAlaka ko unhoMne usI sthAna meM pAyA snehavaza ve isa bAra use vaitADhaya parvata para uThA le gye| vahAM para eka guphA meM unhoMne use pAla posakara bar3A kiyaa| jaba usakI avasthA ATha varSa kI huI, taba unhoMne use prajJapti Adi vidyAoM kI zikSA '. 'dii| isake bAda vahI bAlaka bar3A hone para nAradamuni ke nAma se vikhyAta huaa| nAradamuni apanI vidyAoM ke bala AkAza meM vicaraNa karate haiN| ve isa avasarpiNI meM naveM nArada aura carama zarIrI hai| nArada kI utpatti kA yaha hAla mujhe trikAlajJAnI supratiSTha muni ne batalAyA thaa| nArada muni svabhAva se kalaha priya haiN| yadi koI unakI avajJA karatA hai, to ve ruSTa ho jAte haiN| zAyada isI kAraNa se unakI sarvatra pUjA hotI hai| unakI eka vizeSatA yaha bhI hai ki ve kahIM bhI eka sthAna meM sthira nahIM rhte| nArada kI bAlyAvasthA meM muMbhaka devatAoM ne jisa azoka kI chAyA sthira kara dI thI, usa samaya se pRthvIpara Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 * kRSNa vAsudeva aura balabhadra kA janma chAyAvRkSa ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA jAtA hai| "yaha vRttAntaM sunakara kaMsa cakita ho gyaa| tadanantara samudravijaya ke yahAM kucha kAla rahane ke bAda kaMsa apanI . rAjadhAnI mathurA nagarI ko calA gayA thaa| eka bAra usane vahAM se vasudeva ko mathurA Ane ke lie nimantrita kiyaa| isalie vasudeva samudravijaya kI AjJA prApta kara vahAM gye| kaMsa aura usakI patnI jIvayazA ne unakA bar3A hI Adara satkAra kiyaa| isake bAda ekadina maukA dekhakara kaMsa ne kahA- "he mitra! mRttikAvatI nAmaka nagarI meM mere kAkA devaka rAja karate haiN| unake devakI nAmaka eka kanyA hai| Apa usase vivAha kara liijie| maiM Apa kA anucara haM.. isalie mujhe vizvAsa hai ki Apa merI yaha prArthanA amAnya na kreNge|" vasudeva ne kaMsa kI prArthanA svIkAra kara lI, isalie unako apane sAtha lekara kaMsa ne mRttikAvatI nagarI ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| saMyogavaza mArga meM nArada muni mila gye| unhoMne unase pUchA- "tuma donoM jana kahAM jA rahe ho?" ___ vasudeva ne kahA- "kaMsa kI icchAnusAra maiM devaka rAjA kI devakI nAmaka kanyA se vivAha karane jA rahA huuN|" nArada ne kahA--"kaMsa ne isa kAma meM madhyastha banakara bahuta hI uttama kArya kiyA hai| he vasudeva! jisa prakAra puruSoM meM tuma sarvazreSTha ho, usI prakAra striyoM meM devakI ziramaura hai| mAlUma hotA hai, ki vidhAtA ne yaha adbhuta jor3a milAne ke lie hI tuma donoM ko utpanna kiyA thaa| yadi tuma devakI se vivAha kara loge, to usake sAmane tumheM vidyAdhariyAM bhI tuccha mAlUma hone lgegii| isa vivAha meM koI vighna bAdhA na ho, isalie maiM abhI devakI ke pAsa jAtA hUM aura use tumhAre guNa sunAkara, tumhIM se vivAha karane ke lie use samajhA AtA huuN|" itanA kaha nArada usI samaya AkAza mArga dvArA devakI ke ghara jA phuNce| devakI ne unakA Adara satkAra kara yathAvidhi unakA pUjana kiyaa| isa para nArada ne use AzIrvAda dete hue kahA-"he kumArI! maiM AzIrvAda detA hUM, ki tumhArA vivAha vasudeva ke sAtha ho!" . Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 209 devakI ne saMkucAte hue pUchA-"bhagavan ! vasudeva kauna haiM ?" nArada ne kahA-"kAmadeva ko bhI lajjita karane vAle, yuvaka ziromaNi, vidyAdhariyoM ke priya pAtra, dasaveM dazArha vasudeva kA nAma kyA tumane nahIM sunA? usakA nAma to bacce taka jAnate haiN| he sundarI! dUsarA koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jo rUpa aura saubhAgya meM usake sAmane Thahara ske| isIlie to devatA bhI usase IrSyA karate haiN|" itanA kaha nArada muni adRzya ho gye| kintu unakI bAtoM se devakI ke hRdaya meM vasudeva ne sarvocca sthAna prApta kara liyaa| vaha mana hI mana una para anurakta ho gayI aura unhIM ke dhyAna meM rAta dina nimagna rahane lgii| kucha hI dinoM meM vasudeva aura kaMsa bhI vahAM jA phuNce| devaka rAjA ne unakA bar3A satkAra kiyA aura ucca Asana para baiThAkara unake Agamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| isa para kaMsa ne kahA-" rAjan ! vasudeva mere svAmI aura mitra haiM, merI icchA hai ki inase Apa devakI kA byAha kara deN| isake lie inase bar3hakara dUsarA pati aura kauna ho sakatA hai?" . devaka ne muskurA kara kahA--"Aja taka maiMne kanyA ke yahAM isa taraha pati ko jAte nahIM dekhaa| Apane yaha viruddhAcaraNa kyoM kiyA? khera, devakI yA usakI mAtA se pUche binA isa sambandha meM maiM koI bAta nahIM kaha sktaa|" . . devaka kA yaha uttara sunakara kaMsa aura vasudeva apane tambU meM lauTa aaye| 'pazcAt devaka rAjA rAjasabhA se uThakara apane anta:pura meM gyaa| vahAM usane rAnI se kahA-"Aja kaMsa ne devakI kA byAha vasudeva se kara dene ke lie mujhe prArthanA kI thI kintu maiMne inkAra kara diyA hai| devakI mujhe prANa se bhI bar3hakara pyArI hai| yadi maiM isakA byAha abhI se kara dUMgA, to mere lie isakA viyoga asahya ho jaaygaa|" yaha sunakara rAnI aura devakI udAsa ho gyii| devakI ke netroM meM to AMsU taka bhara aaye| rAnI ne kahA- "Apa ko inkAra na karanA cAhie thaa| devakI kI avasthA vivAha karane yogya ho cukI hai| usakA viyoga to kisI na kisI dina hameM sahanA hI hogaa| jaba Apako ghara baiThe vasudeva jaisA vara mila rahA hai| to isa suyoga se Apa ko avazya lAbha uThAnA caahie|" Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 : kRSNa vAsudeva aura balabhadra kA janma devaka ne kahA- "maiM to upahAsa kara rahA thaa| abhI maiMne usako koI nizcayAtmaka uttara nahIM diyA hai| yadi tumheM yaha sambandha pasanda hai, to maiM bhI kadApi inkAra na karUMgA / " isa prakAra sabakI rAya mila jAne para devaka ne mantrI ko bhejakara kaMsa aura vasudeva ko apane mahala meM bulA liyA aura zubha muhUrta meM bar3e samAroha ke sAtha vasudeva se devakI kA vivAha kara diyaa| daheja meM devaka ne bahuta sA suvarNa, aneka ratna aura koTi gAyoM sahita dasa gokula ke svAmI nanda ko pradAna kiyaa| vivAha kArya sampanna ho jAne para vasudeva aura kaMsa nanda ko apane sAtha lekara mathurA nagarI ko lauTa aaye| vahAM kaMsa ne apane mitra ke isa vivAhopalakSa meM eka mahotsava kA Ayojana kiyA, jisake kAraNa nagara meM kaI dina taka bar3I cahala pahala aura dhUma macI rhii| isI bIca eka dina kaMsa ke choTe bhAI atimukta muni, jinhoMne bahuta pahale dIkSA le lI thI, ve pAraNA karane ke lie kaMsa ke yahAM pdhaare| tapazcaryA kAraNa unakA zarIra bahuta durbala ho gayA thA, yahAM taka ki ve bar3I kaThinAI se cala phira sakate the| idhara kaMsa kI patnI jIvayazA ne mahotsava ke kAraNa usa samaya madyapAna kiyA thA / isalie vaha unmatta ho rahI thI / usane munirAja ke gale meM lipaTa kara kahA - "he devara ! tuma isa mahotsava ke samaya yahAM para A gaye so bahuta hI acchA huA / Ao, hama donoM eka sAtha milakara nAceM aura gaayeN| " usane munirAja se isI taraha kI aura bhI dillagiyA~ kii| isase munirAja ko bar3A hI kaSTa huaa| unhoMne khinna hokara kahA - " he pApiNI ! jisake nimitta yaha utsava ho rahA hai, usI ke sAtaveM garbha dvArA tere pati aura pitA kI mRtyu hogI / " muni kA yaha bhayaMkara vacana sunakara jIvayazA kA sArA nazA utara gayA aura vaha bhaya se thara thara kAMpane lgii| usane usI samaya munirAja ko chor3a diyaa| unake cale jAne para jIvayazA ne kaMsa ke pAsa jAkara sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| use sunakara kaMsa bhI cintita ho utthaa| vaha apane manameM kahane lagA--"isa bAta kI to AzA hI na karanI cAhie, ki munirAja kA vacana Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 211 vyartha ho jaaygaa| unhoMne jo kahA hai, vaha to eka dina hokara hI rahegA, lekina mujhe abhI se nirAza na hokara apanI rakSA kA upAya karanA caahie| vasudeva mere mitra haiN| yadi maiM unase devakI ke sAta garbha mAMga lUM, to isa vipatti se anAyAsa merI rakSA ho jaaygii| merI dhAraNA hai ki vasudeva garbha dene se kadApi inkAra na kreNge| kintu yadi ve inkAra kareMge, to maiM kisI dUsare upAya kA avalambana kruuNgaa|" .. yaha socakara kaMsa madonmatta kI bhAMti jhUmatA jhAmatA vasudeva ke pAsa gyaa| vasudeva ko dekhate hI usane donoM hAtha jor3akara unako praNAma kiyaa| vasudeva bhI kaMsa ko dekhakara khar3e ho gye| unhoMne usakA samucita satkAra kara use yogya Asana para baitthaayaa| isake bAda unhoMne kahA-"he mitra! tuma mujhe prANa se bhI adhika priya ho| tumhArI mukhAkRti se mAlUma hotA hai ki tuma kucha kahanA cAhate ho| mera nikaTa tumheM saMkoca karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| mere yogya jo kucha kArya sevA ho, saharSa sUcita kro|" ___kaMsane kahA-"he mitra! jarAsandha se jIvayazA dilA kara tumane mujha para jo upakAra kiyA thA, usake bhAra se maiM aba taka dabA huA huuN| kintu aba mujha para eka upakAra aura kiijie| vaha yaha ki. mujhe devakI ke sAta garbho kI AvazyakatA hai| kyA Apa dene kI kRpA kareMge?" - kaMsa kI yaha yAcanA sunakara vasudeva pahale to kucha vicAra meM par3a gaye, kintu bAda meM unhoMne use svIkAra kara liyaa| devakI ne bhI isameM koI Apatti na kii| balki usane kahA- "he kaMsa! tumane jaisA kahA hai, vaisA hI hogaa| .. mere baccoM ko tuma apane hI smjhnaa| tumhIMne hama donoM kA yaha yoga milAyA hai| kyA hama loga itanI hI dera meM tumhArA upakAra bhUlakara akRtajJa bana jAyeMge? nahIM nahIM yaha kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| tumhAre isa upakAra ke badale hama loga jo bhI kareM, vaha thor3A hI hai|" devakI kI yaha bAteM sunakara vasudeva ne kahA- "priye! kaMsa se isa viSaya meM kucha adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| tuma apane sAta bacce utpanna hote hI inheM de denaa| isa sambandha meM aba kucha bhI socane yA kahane sunane kI jarUrata nahIM hai|" Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 * kRSNa vAsudeva aura balabhadra kA janma vasudeva aura devakI kI isa kRpA ke lie unako dhanyavAda apane vAsasthAna ko calA gyaa| vaha usa samaya madonmatta mAlUma hotA thA, isalie vasudeva ne usa samaya usase adhika bAtacIta karanA ucita na samajhA parantu usake cale jAne para jaba vasudeva ne atimukta muni kA hAla sunA, taba ve bar3A hI pazcAttApa karane lage / kintu aba pazcAttApa se koI lAbha na thA / ve satyavAdI the| samudra apanI maryAdA chor3a sakatA thA, sUrya pazcima meM udaya ho sakatA thA, meru calita ho sakatA thA, kintu unakA vacana mithyA nahIM ho sakatA thaa| dUsarI ora bhaddilapura nagara meM nAga nAmaka eka dhanImAnI seTha rahatA thA / usakI strI kA nAma sulasA thA / ve donoM parama zrAvaka the / ekabAra atimukta. muni ne bAlyAvasthA meM sulasA se kahA thA ki tuma mRtavatsA hogii| yaha sunakara sulasA ne hariNaigameSI deva kI ArAdhanA kI / ArAdhanA karane para z2aba vaha deva prasanna huA to sulasA ne usase putroM kI yAcanA kI / isa para deva ne avadhijJAna se vicAra kara kahA ki - " he sulase ! atimukta muni kA vacana mithyA nahIM ho sktaa| tumhAre udara se jitane bhI bacce utpanna hoMge, ve saba mare hue hI hoNge| tathApi maiM tumhArI manaHtuSTi ke lie eka upAya kara sakatA hU~ / vaha yaha ki, prasava ke samaya maiM tumhAre mRta putroM ko devakI ke pAsa meM aura devakI ke putroM ko tumhAre pAsa meM rakha duuNgaa| isa parivartana se devakI ko koI hAni na hogI, kyoMki usake bacce to anta meM kaMsa dvArA mAre hI jAyeMge, dUsa ora devakI ke bacce tumheM mila jAne se unakA jIvana bhI baca jAegA aura tumhArI manokAmanA bhI pUrNa ho jAyagI / " itanA kaha hariNaigameSI deva usa samaya to antardhAna ho gaye, kintu bAda meM unhoMne apanI devI zakti se sulasA aura devakI ko eka sAtha hI rajasvalA banAyA, jisase una donoM ne eka sAtha hI garbha dhAraNa kiyA aura eka sAtha hI una donoM kA prasavakAla upasthita huA / hariNaigameSI ne jaba dekhA ki unake meM adhika samaya kI dera nahIM hai, taba unhoMne sulasA ke mRta putra ko uThAkara devakI ke pAsa meM aura devakI ke putra ko uThAkara sulasA ke pAsa meM sthApita kara diyaa| isI prakAra devakI aura sulasA ke lagAtAra chaH putroM kA prasava Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 213 unhoMne parivartana kiyaa| phalata: devakI ke mRta bAlaka utpanna hue aura unheM kaMsa ne zilA para paTakavA diyaa| dUsarI aura sulasA ne lagAtAra cha: putroM kA janmotsava mnaayaa| jo bar3e hone para anIkayazA, anantasena, ajItasena, nihatAri, devayazA aura zatrusena ke nAma se prasiddha hue| - sAtavIM bAra RtusnAtA devakI ne prabhAtakAla meM gaja, siMha, dhvaja, vimAna, padmasarovara aura agni ina sAta cIjoM ko svapna meM dekhaa| yaha svapna bahuta hI zubha thA aura vasudeva ke janma kA sUcaka thaa| yaha svapna dekhane ke bAda zIghra hI gaMgadatta kA jIva mahAzukra devaloka se cyuta hokara devakI ke garbha meM AyA devakI ne ratna kI bhAMti usa garbha kI rakSA kii| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para zrAvaNa kRSNA aSTamI ko rAtri ke samaya zubhamuhUrta meM devakI ne eka putra ratna ko janma diyaa| / devakI kA yaha sAtavAM garbha thaa| atimukta muni ke kathanAnusAra isI ke hAtha se kaMsa kI mRtyu hone vAlI thii| isI bhaya ko dUra karane ke lie kaMsa ne vasudeva se sAta garbha mAMga liye the| isa sAtaveM garbha ko hAtha karane ke lie vaha vizeSa rUpa se lAlAyita thA, isalie usane vasudeva aura devakI ke vAsasthAna meM kar3A paharA baiThA diyA thaa| parantu isa bAlaka kI rakSA kA bhAra svayaM devatAoM ne le rakkhA thA, isalie jisa samaya usakA janma huA, usa samaya samasta paharedAra isa prakAra nidrA meM par3a gaye, mAnoM unhoMne madyapAna kiyA ho| . becArI devakI ke cha: bAlakoM ko kaMsa ne zilA para paTakavA diyA thaa| cha: baccoM kI mAtA hone para bhI usakI goda jyoM kI tyoM khAlI thii| devakI .. ko isake lie bar3A duHkha thaa| vaha jAnatI thI ki usake sAtaveM bacce kI bhI vahI gati hogI, jo cha: baccoM kI ho cukI hai| usakI kalpanA se hI usakA hRdaya kAMpa uThA usane khir3akI se bAhara jhAMka kara dekhA to saba paharedAra ghora nidrA meM par3e hue the| usane kisI taraha apane isa putra ko bacAne kA saMkalpa kiyA vasudeva usake pAsa hI zira pakar3e hue baiThe the| devakI ne gir3agir3Akara unase kahA--"he nAtha! kisI taraha mere isa bacce kI prANarakSA kiijie| kaMsa ApakA mitra hone para bhI usane Apako vacana baddha kara zatru kA kAma kiyA hai| usane jisa taraha mere cha: baccoM ko zilA para paTakavAkara mAra diyA hai, usa Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 * kRSNa vAsudeva aura balabhadra kA janma taraha vaha hamAre isa lAla ko bhI mAra ddaalegaa| isa samaya paharedAra so rahe haiN| Apa cupacApa isa bAlaka ko lekara nikala jAiye aura nanda ko gokula meM rakha aaiye| aisA karane para isakA prANa baca jaaygaa| he nAtha! mujha abhAginI kI itanI prArthanA avazya mAnya kiijie|" devakI kI yaha prArthanA vasudeva amAnya na kara ske| ve usI samaya bAlaka ko uThAkara cupacApa mahala se nikala pdd'e| zrAvaNa kI a~dherI rAta kI, AkAza meghAcchanna thA, cAroM aura andhakAra kA sAmrAjya thA, rAstA bhI sApha na thA, kintu devatAoM kI kRpA se sArI kaThinAiyA~ dUra ho gyii| unhoMne usa bAlaka para puSpavRSTi kI, zira para chatra dhAraNa kiyA aura ATha dIpakoM dvArA mArga kA andhakAra dUra kiyaa| kisI taraha vasudeva mahala se to nikala Aye, parantu unheM khyAla AyA ki nagara ke daravAje to rAta ko banda rahate haiM, ve kisa prakAra khuleMge? ve cintA karate hue kisI taraha mukhya dvAra ke pAsa phuNce| dekhA to vaha dvAra khulA par3A' thaa| devatAoM ne dhavala vRSabha kA rUpa dhAraNa kara pahale hI vaha dvAra khola diyA thaa| usI dvAra ke pAsa kATha ke eka pIMjar3e meM ugrasena banda rahate the| vasudeva jaba usa sthAna meM pahuMce to ugrasena ne unase pUchA--yaha kyA hai ? vasudeva ne vaha bAlaka dikhAkara kahA--"yaha kaMsa kA kAla hai| he rAjan! isase ApakA bhI upakAra hogA, kintu abhI yaha bAta kisI se jAhira na kiijiegaa|"yh kahate hue vasudeva usa bAlaka ko lie zIghra hI nanda ke ghara pahu~ca gye| isI samaya nanda patnI yazodA ne bhI eka putrI ko janma diyA thaa| vasudeva apanA putra yazodA ko dekara, unakI putrI Apa le aaye| jisa samaya ve usa putrI ko lekara apane vAsasthAna meM pahu~ce, usa samaya bhI samasta praharI ghora nidrA meM par3e hue the| isase unheM usa kanyA ke sAtha devakI ke pAsa pahu~cane meM koI kaThinAI na huii| unhoMne use jAkara devakI ke hAtha meM rakha diyA aura usakI prApti kA sArA hAla bhI use kaha sunaayaa| devakI yaha jAnakara parama prasanna ho uThI ki unakA putra sakuzala nanda ke ghara pahu~ca gayA aura kaMsa ke hAthoM se aba use hAni pahu~cane kI koI sambhAvanA nahIM hai| Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 215 kucha dera bAda usa kanyA ne rodana kiyaa| use sunakara samasta praharI uTha baitthe| ve usI samaya usa bAlikA ko kaMsa ke pAsa uThA le gye| kaMsa use dekhakara vicAra meM par3a gyaa| munirAja ne to kahA thA, ki devakI ke sAtaveM garbha se merI mRtyu hogI, kintu yaha to eka bAlikA hai| yaha merA nAza karane meM kaise samartha ho sakatI hai| mAlUma hotA hai ki munirAja ne korI dhamakI hI dI thii| isa bAlikA kI hatyA se mujhe kyA lAbha hogA? isa prakAra vicAra kara kaMsa ne usa bAlikA kI hatyA kA vicAra chor3a diyA aura kevala usakI nAsikA kATakara use devakI ko vApasa de diyaa| vasudeva ke jo putra utpanna huA thA aura jise ve rAtorAta nanda ke yahAM chor3a Aye the, usakA varNa zyAma hone ke kAraNa usakA nAma kRSNa pdd'aa| yadyapi pratyakSa rUpa se nanda aura yazodA hI usakA lAlana pAlana karate the, kintu parokSa rUpa se aneka devadeviyA~ bhI usakI rakSA ke lie sadA udyata rahate the| . kRSNa ke janma ko eka mAsa hone para devakI ne use dekhane ke lie gokula jAne kI icchA prakaTa kii| vasudeva ne kahA--"priye! tuma vahAM saharSa * jA sakatI ho, kintu yadi tuma binA kisI kAraNa ke anAyAsa vahAM jAogI, to kaMsa ko sandeha ho jaaygaa| isalie he subhage! vahAM koI nimitta dikhalAkara * jAnA ucita hogaa| merI rAya to yaha hai ki tuma nagara kI aneka striyoM ko sAtha lekara go pUjana karatI huI gokula pahu~ca jAo aura go pUjana ke hI bahAne putra ko dekhakara vahAM se turaMta lauTa Ao!" .... vasudeva kI yaha salAha devakI ko pasanda A gayI, isalie unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| yazodA kI goda meM apane lAlana ko-usa lAlana ko, ki jisakA hRdaya zrIvatsa se zobhita hai, jisakI kAnti marakata ratna ke samAna hai, jisake hAtha paira meM cakrAdi ke lakSaNa hai, vikasita kamala samAna jisake locana hai, dekhakara devakI kA hRdaya Ananda vibhora ho gyaa| unhoMne use apanI goda meM lekara khelAyA, usakA dulAra kiyA aura bAra-bAra use hRdaya se lagAkara apane premAveza ko zAnta kiyaa| kRSNa ko apanI goda se utArane kI unheM mAno icchA hI na hotI thI, parantu lAcArI thI, isalie ve use vahI Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 * kRSNa vAsudeva aura balabhadra kA janma chor3akara apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa aayii| parantu usa dina se putra viyoga sahana karanA unake liye asambhava ho par3A, isaliye ve go pujana ke bahAne roja ekabAra gokula jAne lgii| usI samaya se go pUjana kI prathA pracalita huI, jo Aja taka isa deza meM sarvatra pracalita hai| parantu vasudeva ke zatruoM ko isase bhalA zAnti kaise mila sakatI thI? sUrpaka ke zakuni aura pUtanA nAmaka do putriyAM thii| ve apane pitA kI preraNA se usakA badalA lene ko taiyAra huii| eka dina kRSNa gAr3I ke pAsa akele khela rahe the| saMyogavaza usa samaya nanda yA yazodA do meM se eka bhI vahAM upasthita na the| isI samaya vaha donoM vidyAdhariyA~ kRSNa ke pAsa A pahu~cA aura kRSNa ko mAra DAlane kA maukA dekhane lgii| kucha dera meM zrIkRSNa jaba khelate khelate usa gAr3I ke nIce pahu~ce, taba zakunI usa gAr3I para car3ha gayI aura unheM usake nIce dabAkara mAra DAlane kI ceSTA karane lagI yaha dekhakara zrIkRSNa vahAM se bAhara saraka aaye| bAhara pUtanA unake lie taiyAra khar3I thii| vaha kRSNa ko godaH . meM lekara unheM apanA jahara se bharA huA stana pilAne lgii| parantu usakI bhI yaha cAla bekAra ho gyii| kRSNa kI rakSA karane ke lie jo devatA sadA upasthita rahate the, unhoMne isI samaya usa gAr3I dvArA prahAra kara una donoM kI jIvana lIlA samApta kara dii| ___ isa ghaTanA ke kucha dera bAda vahAM nanda A phuNce| sabase pahale unakI dRSTi usa gAr3I para jA par3I, jo zakuni aura pUtanA para prahAra karane se cUra-cUra ho gayI thii| isake bAda unhoMne bar3e bar3e locanavAlI rAkSasI samAMna una donoM vidyAdhariyoM ko dekhA, jisakA prANa paMkherU tana piMjara ko vahIM chor3akara na jAne kahA~ prayANa kara gaye the| yaha dekhate hI nanda ke prANa sUkha gye| kisI ajJAta zaMkA se unakA hRdaya kAMpa uThA ve apane mana meM kahane lage-"mAlUma hotA hai ki Aja zrIkRSNa kI khaira nhiiN|" unhoMne usI samaya unakI khoja kii| ve kahIM khela rahe the| unako sakuzala dekhakara nanda ke mRta zarIra meM mAno phira se prANa A gye| pUchatAcha karane para unheM gvAla bAloM ne batalAyA ki "kRSNa ne hI usa gAr3I ko tor3a DAlA thA aura unhoMne una rAkSasiyoM ko mArakara apanI prANa rakSA kI thI!" Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 217 nanda ne bar3e Azcarya ke sAtha yaha samAcAra sunaa| unhoMne zrIkRSNa kA samUcA zarIra TaTola kara dekhA ki unheM kahIM coTa to nahIM AyI hai| isI samaya vahAM yazodA A phuNcii| zrIkRSNa ko akelA chor3ane ke lie nanda ne unako sakhta ulAhanA dete hue kahA-"pyArI tumane Aja kRSNa ko akelA kyoM chor3a diyaa| tumhAre aise kAma kA pariNAma kisI samaya bahuta hI bhayAnaka ho sakatA hai| dekha, Aja hI bhagavAna ne isakI rakSA na kI hotI to na jAne kyA ho gayA hotA! cAhe jitanA nukasAna ho rahA ho| ghI ke ghar3e hI kyoM na lur3hake jA rahe hoM, parantu kRSNa ko akelA chor3akara tumheM kahIM na jAnA caahie|" ___yazodA bhI usa gAr3I aura vidyAdhariyoM ko dekhakara sahama gyii| unhoMne bar3e prema se kRSNa ko apanI goda meM uThAkara unake zarIra kI jAMca kii| jaba unheM vizvAsa ho gayA, ki kRSNa ko kahIM coTa nahIM AyI, taba unakA hRdaya zAnta huaa| unhone bAra-bAra kRSNa ke kapola para cumbana kara unheM gale se lagA liyaa| isa dina se ve kRSNa ko bar3e yatna se rakhane lgii| apanI samajha meM ve unheM kabhI bhI akelA na chor3atI thI, parantu kRSNa bahuta hI utsAhI aura caJcala prakRti ke bAlaka the, isalie ve maukA milate hI yazodA kI najara bacAkara idhara udhara nikala jAyA karate the| . . kRSNa kI isa Adata se yazodA bahuta Ajija ho gyii| eka dina unheM kAryavaza apanI par3osina ke yahAM jAnA thaa| ve jAnatI thI, ki kRSNa ghara meM baiThane vAlA jIva nahIM hai, isalie unhoMne unakI kamara meM eka rassI bAMdhakara usa rassI kA dUsarA chora eka bahuta bar3e Ukhala se bAMdha diyaa| itanA karane para unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki kRSNa aba usa sthAna ko chor3akara aura kahIM nahIM jA sakate, isalie ve par3osina ke yahAM calI gyii| zrIkRSNa ko akele dekhakara usI samaya sUrpaka kA pautra apane dAdA kA badalA cukAne ke liye vahAM A phuNcaa| usane zrIkRSNa ke donoM ora arjuna ke vRkSa utpanna kiye| isake bAda kRSNa ko Ukhala sameta pIsa DAlane ke lie vaha vidyAdhara unheM una donoM vRkSoM ke bIca meM le gyaa| parantu usake kucha karane ke pahale hI, kRSNa kI rakSA ke liye vahAM jo devatA niyukta the, unhoMne una donoM vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a DAlA aura usa vidyAdhara ko mArakara vahAM se khader3a diyaa| usa samaya vahAM koI upasthita na thA, kisI ko bhI yaha bheda mAlUma na ho skaa| Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 * kRSNa vAsudeva aura balabhadra kA janma thor3I dera meM kucha gvAla bAla khelate hue vahAM A pahu~ce, unhoMne una vRkSoM ko dekhakara samajhA ki kRSNa ne hI una vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a DAlA hai| ve turanta yazodA ke pAsa daur3a gye| unhoMne yazodA se kahA-' -" kRSNa ne do vRkSoM. meM Ukhala pha~sAkara unheM ukhAr3a DAlA hai / " yazodA yaha Azcaryajanaka saMvAda sunakara usI samaya vahAM A pahu~cI / nanda bhI kahIM se daur3a Aye / kRSNa ko sakuzala dekhakara unake Ananda kA vArApAra na rhaa| unhoMne dhuli dhUsarita kRSNa ko gale se lagAkara bAra-bAra unake mastaka para cumbana kiyA / usa dina kRSNa ke udara meM dAma (rassI) bAMdhA gayA thA, isalie usa dina se saba gvAla bAla kRSNa ko dAmodara kahane lage / zrIkRSNa gopa gopiyoM ko bahuta hI pyAra karate the, isalie ve unheM rAta dina goda meM liye ghUmA karatI thI / jyoM jyoM ve bar3e hote jAte the, tyoM-tyoM unake prati logoM kA sneha bhI bar3hatA jAtA thA / kRSNa kA svabhAva bahuta hI caJcala thA, isalie jaba ve kucha bar3e hue, taba gopiyoM kI maTakiyoM se dUdha dahI uThA lAne lage, aisA karate samaya ve kabhI kabhI unakI maTakiyA~ bhI phor3a DAlate the, tathApi gopiyA~ unase asantuSTa na hotI thI / ve cAhe bolate, cAhe mArate, cAhe dahI makkhana khA jAte, cAhe koI nukasAna kara DAlate, kintu hara hAlata meM nanda, yazodA aura samasta gopagopiyA~ unase prasanna hI rahate the| unakI bAlalIlA meM, unake krIr3A kautukoM meM koI kisI prakAra kI bAdhA na dete the, balki unake prema ke kAraNa, saba loga mantra mugdha kI bhAMti unake pIche lage rahate the| dhIre dhIre kRSNa ke atula parAkrama kI, zakuni aura pUtanA ko mArane, zakaTa tor3ane aura arjuna vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a DAlane kI bAteM cAroM ora phaila gyii| jaba yaha bAteM vasudeva ne sunI, taba unheM bar3I cintA ho gyii| ve apane mana meM kahane lage - "maiM apane putra ko chipAne ke lie nanda ke yahAM chor3a AyA thA, parantu aba vaha apane bala se prakaTa hotA jA rahA hai / yadi kaMsa ko usa para sandeha ho jAyagA, to vaha usakA amaMgala kiye binA na rhegaa| isake lie pahale hI se sAvadhAna ho jAnA ucita hai / yadi kRSNa kI rakSA ke lie maiM apane kisI putra ko usake pAsa bheja dUM to bahuta hI acchA ho sakatA hai| parantu akkrurAdi putroM ko to krUra mati kaMsa jAnatA hai, isalie unheM bhejanA ThIka Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 219 nhiiN| rAma ko vaha nahIM pahacAnatA, ata: use vahAM para jAne kA Adeza diyA jA sakatA hai| __isa prakAra vicAra kara vasudeva ne kozala nagarI se rAma sahita rohiNI ko bulAkara unheM zoryapura bheja diyaa| isake bAda eka dina rAma ko bulAkara, unako saba mAmalA samajhA, unheM bhI nanda aura yazodA ke hAthoM meM sauMpa, putra kI hI bhA~ti rakhane kA anurodha kiyaa| nanda aura yazodA ne isameM koI Apatti na kii| unhoMne kRSNa kI bhAMti rAma ko bhI putra rUpa meM apanA liyaa| __rAma aura kRSNa donoM bhAI dasa dhanuSa UMce aura dekhane meM atyanta sundara the| ve aidhara khelane ke lie nikala jAte, udhara kI hI gopikAeM sArA kAmakAja chor3akara, unako dekhane meM lIna ho jAtI thii| kRSNa jaba kucha bar3e hue, taba nanda ne unako zikSA ke upakaraNa diye aura ve rAma ke nikaTa dhanurveda tathA anyAnya kalAoM kI zikSA prApta karane lge| rAma aura kRSNa kabhI eka dUsare ke bhAI, kabhI mitra aura kabhI guru ziSya bnte| ve khAte pIte, uThate baiThate, sote jAgate, khelate kUdate sadA eka dUsare ke sAtha hI rhte| yadi eka kSaNa ke lie bhI koI kisI se alaga ho jAtA to vaha unake lie asahya ho par3atA thaa| ... kRSNa bahuta hI balavAna the| unake zarIra meM kitanA bala hai, isakI kabhI kisI ko thAha na milatI thii| bIca bIca meM ve aise kArya kara dikhAte the, jisase logoM ko dAMto tale aMgulI dabAnI par3atI thii| bar3e-bar3e utpAtI vRSabhoM ko, jinheM koI kAbU meM na kara sakatA thA, unheM ve kevala pUMcha pakar3akara khar3e .. kara dete the| aise aise kArya unake lie bAyeM hAtha ke khela the| apane bhAI ke yaha kArya dekhakara rAma ko bar3A hI Ananda aura Azcarya hotA thA, parantu ve apane mukha se kucha bhI na kahakara, udAsIna kI bhAMti saba kucha dekhA karate the| - dhIre dhIre kRSNa kI avasthA jaba kucha bar3I huI, taba unakA alaukika rUpa dekhakara gopiyoM ke hRdaya meM kAma vikAra utpanna hone lgaa| ve jaba taba kRSNa ko apane bIca meM baiThAkara rAsa aura vasanta krIr3A karane lgtii| jisa prakAra bhramaradala eka kSaNa ke lie bhI kamala se alaga nahIM hotA, usI prakAra gopiyAM bhI kRSNa se kabhI alaga na hotii| kRSNa ko dekhate hI unakI palakoM Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 * kRSNa vAsudeva aura balabhadra kA janma kA giranA banda ho jAtA, unakI dRSTi sthira bana jAtI aura unakI jihvA bhI kRSNa kA hI japa karane lgtii| kabhI kabhI ve kRSNa ke dhyAna meM isa prakAra tanmaya bana jAtI, ki unheM sAmane rakkhe hue pAtroM kA bhI dhyAna na rahatA aura ve aneka bAra bhUmi para hI gAyoM ko duha detii| kRSNa sadA dIna duHkhiyoM kI AtatAyiyoM se rakSA karane ke lie prastuta rahate the, isalie kRSNa ko apane pAsa bulAne ke lie aneka bAra gopiyAM bhIta aura trasta manuSyoM kI bhAMti jhuThamuTha cItkAra kara uThatI thii| kRSNa jaba unake pAsa jAte taba ve ha~sa par3atI . aura taraha taraha se apanA prema vyakta kara, apane hRdaya ko zAnta krtii| ___ kabhI kabhI gopiyAM nirguNDI Adi puSpoM kI mAlA banAtI aura kRSNa ke . kaNTha meM use jayamAla kI bhAMti pahanAkara Ananda mnaatii| kabhI ve gIta aura - nRtyAdika dvArA kRSNa kA manoraMjana karatI aura unake zikSA vacana sunakara apane karNo ko pAvana krtii| kRSNa samasta gopAloM ke agraNI the, isalie. unheM gopendra ke nAma se bhI sambodhita karatI thii| jisa samaya kRSNa morapaMkha dhAraNa kara madhura svara se muralI bajAte, usa samaya gopiyoM kA hRdaya bhI thiraka thiraka kara nAcane lgtaa| kabhI kabhI gopiyAM kRSNa se kamala lA dene kI prArthanA karatI to ve unheM lAkara dete| gopiyA~ isase bahuta hI santuSTa rahatI thii| kabhI kabhI ve madhura zabdoM meM rAma ko ulAhanA dete hue kahane lagatI-"he rAma! tumhArA bhAI aisA hai ki yadi hama use dekha letI hai, to vaha hamArA citta haraNa kara letA hai aura yadi hama use nahIM dekhatI, to vaha hamArA jIvana hI naSTa kara detA hai|" kabhI kabhI kRSNa parvata ke zikhara para car3he jAte aura vahAM se vaMzI bajAkara rAma kA manoraMjana karate the| kabhI kabhI kRSya nRtya karate, gopiyA~ gAyana gAtI aura rAma tabalacI kI bhAMti hastatAla dete the| isa prakAra vividha krIr3A karate hue rAma aura kRSNa ke gyAraha varSa dekhate hI dekhate sAnanda vyatIta ho gye| Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gyArahavA~ pariccheda neminAtha bhagavAna kA janma udhara zauryapura nagara meM samudravijaya rAjA kI zivAdevI rAnI ne eka dina prabhAta ke samaya 'gaja, vRSabha, 'siMha, 'lakSmI, puSpa mAlA, 'candra, 'sUrya, dhvaja, 'kumbha, "padmasarovara, "zrIsAgara, devavimAna, ratnapuJja aura "nirdhUma agni-yaha caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe| usa dina kArtika kRSNa dvAdazI aura citrA nakSatra thaa| usa nakSatra se candramA kA yoga hone para aparAjita anuttara vimAna se zaMkha kA jIva jyuta hokara zivAdevI ke udara meM aayaa| usa samaya tInoM loka prakAzita ho uThe aura antarmuhUrta taka nArakIya jIvoM ko bhI sukha huaa| tIrthakaroM ke janma ke samaya itanA to avazya hI hotA hai| . svapna dekhate hI zivAdevI kI nidrA TUTa gyii| unhoMne turanta zaiyyA tyAMgakara apane pati se ina svapnoM kA hAla kaha sunaayaa| rAjA ne unakA phala jAnane ke lie eka kroSTaki nAmaka svapna pAThaka ko bulA bhejaa| usI samaya acAnaka eka munirAja bhI vahAM A gye| rAjA ne una donoM kA satkAra kara unase usa svapna kA phala pUchA, isa para munirAja ne kahA-"he rAjan ! yaha svapna bahuta hI uttama hai| tumhArI rAnI eka aise putra ko janma degI, jo tInoM loka kA svAmI tIrthaMkara hogaa|" yaha svapna phala sunakara rAjA aura rAnI bahuta hI prasanna hue| rAnI usa dina se ratna kI bhAMti yatnapUrvaka usa garbha kI rakSA karane lgii| usa garbha ke prabhAva se rAnI ke aMga pratyaGga kA lAvaNya aura saubhAgya bar3ha gyaa| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para zivAdevI ne zrAvaNa zukla paJcamI ko madhya rAtri ke samaya citrA Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 * neminAtha bhagavAna kA janma nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para eka sundara putra ko janma diyaa| usake zarIra kI kAMti marakata ratna ke samAna aura deha zaMkha lAJchana se suzobhita ho rahI thii| rAjA aura rAnI ke netra isa putra-ratna ko dekhate hI mAno zItala aura tRpta ho gye| isa putra kA janma hote hI chappana dizIkumArikAoM ne apane-apane sthAna se Akara zivAdevI kA prasUti--karma kiyaa| isake bAda paJcarUpa dhAraNa kara saudharmendra bhI vahAM aaye| unhoMne eka rUpa se prabhu kA pratibimba mAtA ke pAsa rakhakara, unheM apane hAthoM meM uThA liyA, aura do rUpoM se donoM ora do camara, tathA eka se chatra dhAraNa kiyA, aura pAMcaveM rUpa se unake Age Age vajra uchAlate hue, unheM bhakti pUrvaka meru parvata ke zira para ati pANDukaMbalA nAmaka zilA para le gye| vahAM prabhu ko apanI goda meM sthApita kara zakra me eka siMhAsana para sthAna grahaNa kiyA aura acyuta Adi tirasaTha indroM ne bhakti pUrvaka bhagavAna ko pakSAla kraayaa| phira zakrenda ne bhI bhagavAna ko IzAnendra kI goda meM biThAkara unheM vidhi pUrvaka pakSAla kraayaa| , . bhagavAna ko pakSAla karAne ke bAda zakrenda ne divya puSpoM dvArA unakI pUjA aura AratI kii| isake bAda hAtha jor3akara unhoMne isa prakAra unakI stuti kI "he mokSagAmin ! he zivAdevI kI kukSirUpI sIpa ke muktAphala! he prabho! he zivAdevI ke ratna! Apake dvArA hamArA kalyANa ho! he bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara! mokSasukha jisake karatala meM hai, jise samasta padArthoM kA jJAna hai, jo vividha lakSmI ke nidhAna rUpa haiM, aise Apako anekAneka namaskAra ho! he jagadguru! yaha harivaMza Aja pavitra huA, yaha bhAratabhUmi bhI Aja pAvana huI, kyoMki Apa jaise carama zarIrI tIrthAdhirAja kA isameM janma huA hai| he tribhuvana vallabha! jisa prakAra latA samUha ke lie megha AdhAra rUpa hote hai| usI prakAra saMsAra ke lie Apa AdhAra rUpa haiN| Apa brahmacarya ke sthAna aura aizvarya Azraya rUpa haiN| he jagatpata! Apake darzana se bhI prANiyoM kA moha naSTa hokara unheM durlabha jJAna kI prApti hotI hai| he harivaMzarUpI vana ke lie jaladhara samAna! Apa akAraNa jJAtA haiM, akAraNa vatsala haiM aura akAraNa samasta Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 223 jIvoM ke pAlana karane vAle haiN| he prabho! Aja bharata kSetra aparAjita vimAna se bhI adhika mahimAvaMta bana gayA hai, kyoMki logoM ko samyaktva dene vAle Apane isameM janma liyA hai| he nAtha! aba Apa se merI yahI prArthanA hai ki Apake caraNa mere mana rUpI mAna sarovara meM rAja haMsa kI bhAMti sadA nivAsa kareM aura merI jihvA nirantara ApakA guNagAna kiyA kareM!" ___ isa prakAra jagat prabhu kI stuti kara zakrenda puna: unheM zivAvedI ke pAsa uThA le gaye aura unheM yathAsthAna rakha aaye| isake bAda bhagavAna ke lie pAMca apsarAoM ko dhAtri ke sthAna meM niyukta kara, ve nandIzvara kI yAtrA kara apane sthAna ko vApasa cale gye| isake bAda rAjA samudravijaya ne bhI putra ke janmopalakSa meM eka mahotsava manAyA aura apane iSTamitra, sabhAjana tathA AzritoM ko dAnAdi dvArA sammAnita kiyaa| jisa samaya yaha bAlaka garbha meM AyA, usa samaya usakI mAtA ne pahale caudaha svapna aura bAda meM ariSTaratna kI cakradhArA dekhI thI, isalie rAjA ne usa bAlaka kA nAma ariSTanemi rkkhaa| ariSTanemi ke janma kA samAcAra sunakara vasudeva Adi rAjAoM ko bhI atyanta Ananda haA aura unhoMne bhI mathurA nagarI meM bar3I dhUma ke sAtha usakA janmotsava mnaayaa| Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 bArahavA~ pariccheda kaMsa vadha eka dina devakI ko dekhane ke lie kaMsa vasudeva ke ghara gyaa| vahAM para usane devakI kI usa kanyA ko dekhA, jisakI nAsikA chedakara usane jIvita chor3a diyA thaa| use dekhakara kaMsa ke hRdaya meM kucha bhaya kA saMcAra huA, isalie ghara Ane para usane eka acche jyotiSIM ko bulAkara usase pUchA ki munirAja ne jo yaha kahA thA ki "devakI kA sAtavAM garbha- tumhArA bhAnajA - tumhArI mRtyu kA kAraNa hogA, yaha bAta jhUTha hai yA saca hai ?". jyotiSI ne kucha soca vicArakara kahA - "he rAjan ! muni kA vacana mithyA nahIM ho sktaa| devakI kA sAtavAM garbha, jo tumhArI mRtyu kA kAraNa hogA, kahIM na kahIM jIvita avasthA meM avazya vidyamAna hogaa| vaha kahAM hai, yaha jAnane ke lie tuma apane ariSTa nAmaka vRSabha, kezI nAmaka azva, durdAnta gardabha tathA durdamanIya meSa ko vRndAvana meM chor3a do aura unheM svacchanda vicaraNa karane do| jo ina cAroM ko mAre, use hI devakI kA sAtavAM putra samajhanA / niHsandeha usI ke hAtha se tumhArI mRtyu hogI / " kaMsa ne pUchA - "kyA isake atirikta usakI aura bhI koI pahacAna hai?" jyotiSI ne kahA - "hAM, avazya hai| Apake yahAM zAraMga nAmaka jo dhanuSa hai, ApaqI bahina satyabhAmA jisakI nitya pUjA karatI hai, use jo car3hAyagA, vahI Apake prANoM kA ghAtaka hogA / jJAniyoM kA kathana hai ki vaha dhanuSa vAsudeva ke sivA aura koI dhAraNa na kara skegaa| isake atiriktaM vahI Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 225 kAlIyanAga kA damana karegA aura cANUra malla tathA Apake padmottara tathA campaka nAmaka hAthiyoM ko maaregaa| jo yaha saba kArya karegA, usI ke dvArA ApakI bhI mRtyu hogii|" jyotiSI ke yaha vacana sunakara kaMsa kA hRdaya bhaya se kAMpa utthaa| usane apane zatru ko khoja nikAlane ke lie usI samaya ariSTa Adi ko vRndAvana meM chor3a diyaa| ariSTa vAstava meM bar3A hI bhISaNa pazu thA, vaha jahAM jAtA, vahAM ke logoM ko atyanta duHkhita kara detaa| manuSyoM kI kauna kahe, bar3e bar3e gAya bailoM ko bhI vaha apane sIMgoM se paMka kI bhAMti uThAkara dUra pheMka detA thaa| yadi kisI ke ghara meM vaha ghusa jAtA, to vahAM se kisI prakAra bhI nikAle na nikalatA aura dahI dUdha yA ghRtAdika ke jo pAtra sAmane par3ate, unheM tor3a phor3a kara miTTI meM milA detaa| ___ekadina ariSTa ghUmatA ghAmatA gokula meM jA pahuMcA aura vahAM para gopa gopiyoM ke ghara meM ghusakara isI taraha ke utpAta macAne lgaa| usane kisI ke baccoM ko uThA paTakA, kisI ke gAya bailoM ko jakhmI kara DAlA, kisI kA ghI dUdha miTTI meM milA diyA aura kisI kI khAdya sAmagrI naSTa bhraSTa kara dii| '. usake ina utpAtoM se cAroM oraM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| gopiyAM dIna bana gyii| ve . duHkhita hokara rAma aura kRSNa ko pukArakara kahane lagI-"he rAma! he kRSNa! * hameM bcaao| isa Aphata se hamArI rakSA karo!" . gopiyoM kI yaha karuNa pukAra zIghra hI rAma aura kRSNa ke kAnoM meM jA pdd'ii| ve usI samaya unakI rakSA ke lie daur3a pdd'e| parantu bur3he manuSyoM ne unako rokaa| ve jAnate the ki ariSTa kaMsa kA sAMr3ha hai| vaha bar3A hI bhayaMkara hai, eka to use mAranA hI kaThina hai aura yadi koI kisI taraha use mAregA bhI, to vaha kaMsa kA kopa bhAjana hue binA na rhegaa| isalie unhoMne rAma aura kRSNa se kahA-"jo kucha hotA ho, hone do! vahAM jAne kI jarUrata nhiiN| hameM ghI dUdha na cAhie, gAya baila na cAhie, unakI saba hAni hama bardAzta kara leMge, parantu hama tumheM vahAM na jAne deNge| vahAM jAne se tumhArI khaira nahIM!" . ___ parantu rAma aura kRSNa aisI bAteM sunakara bhalA kyoM rukate ? ve zIghra hI sAMDha ke pAsa jA phuNce| kRSNa ne use llkaaraa| unakI lalakAra sunate hI roSa Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 * kaMsa-vadha pUrvaka apane sIMga aura pUcha uThAkara vaha kRSNa kI ora jhpttaa| kRSNa bhI taiyAra khar3e the| najadIka Ate hI unhoMne usake donoM sIMga pakar3a kara usakI gardana isa - taraha aiMTha dI, ki vaha vahIM jamIna para gira par3A aura usakI jIvana lIlA samApta ho gyii| ariSTa kI isa mRtyu se gopa gopiyoM ko bar3A hI Ananda huA aura ve devatA kI bhAMti kRSNa kI pUjA karane lge| kRSNa para aba taka unakA jo prema thA, vaha isa ghaTanA ke bAda dUnA ho gyaa| isake bAda eka dina kRSNa apane iSTa mitroM ke sAtha vana meM krIr3A kara rahe the| isI samaya kaMsa kA vaha kezI nAmaka azva vahAM A phuNcaa| usake bar3e bar3e dAMta, kAla samAna zarIra aura bhayaMkara mukha dekhakara saba loga bhayabhIta ho gye| vaha choTe choTe bachar3oM ko mukha se kATane aura gAya bailoM ko lAtoM se mArane lgaa| kRSNa ne use kaI bAra khader3A, parantu vaha kisI prakAra bhI vahAM se na gyaa| anta meM jaba kRSNa ne bahuta tarjanA kI, taba vaha mukha phailAkara unhIM ko kATane ke lie jhapaTa pdd'aa| usake tIkSNa dAMtoM ko dekhakara sabako zaMkA huI, ki aba vaha kRSNa ko kadApi jindA na chor3egA, parantu usake samIpa Ate hI kRSNa ne apanI vajra samAna bhujA itanI tejI ke sAtha usake mukha meM DAla dI ki usakA mukha gardana taka phaTa gayA aura usI pIr3A ke kAraNa tatkAla usakI mRtyu ho gyii| isI prakAra kaMsa ke usa durdAnta gardabha aura meSa ko bhI kRSNa ne kSaNamAtra meM mArakara gokula aura vRndAvana ko sadA ke lie unake bhaya se mukta kara diyaa| ina saba bAtoM kA patA lagAne ke lie kaMsa ke guptacara sadaiva cAroM ora vicaraNa kiyA karate the| unhoMne yathAsamaya kaMsa ko ina saba ghaTanAoM kI sUcanA dii| isase kaMsa kA sandeha dUra ho gayA aura yaha samajha gayA ki nanda ke yahAM kRSNa nAmaka jo bAlaka hai, vahI merA zatru hai phira bhI vizeSa rUpa se isakI parIkSA karane ke lie usane eka utsava kA Ayojana kiyaa| yaha pahale hI batalAyA jA cukA hai ki usake yahAM zAraMga nAmaka eka dhanuSa thA, jisakI satyabhASA pUjA kiyA karatI thii| usane usa dhanuSa ko rAjasabhA meM sthApita karAyA aura satyabhAmA ko vahA~ baiThakara usakI pUjA karane kA Adeza diyaa| isake bAda usane cAroM ora ghoSaNA kara dI ki jo zAraMga dhanuSa ko uThAkara Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 227 usakI pratyaJcA car3hA degA, usI ke sAtha maiM apanI bahina satyabhAmA kA vivAha kara duuNgaa| satyabhAmA parama sundarI ramaNI thii| dekhane meM devAGganAoM ko bhI mAta karatI thii| usake vivAha kI bAta sunate hI cAroM ora se dUra-dUra ke rAjA mahArAjA vahAM A Akara apanA bhAgya ajamAne lage parantu usa dhanuSa kI pratyaJcA car3hAnA to dUra rahA, koI usako usake sthAna meM tila bhara bhI idhara udhara na kara skaa| jo loga Ate the, ve isI taraha viphala ho hokara lauTa jAte the| mAno usa dhanuSa kA car3hAne valA isa dharA dhAma meM utpanna hI na huA thaa| ____dhIre dhIre yaha samAcAra anAdhRSTi ke kAnoM taka jA phuNcaa| anAdhRSTi vasudeva kA putra thA aura madanavegA ke udara se utpanna huA thaa| vaha apane ko bar3A hI balavAna mAnatA thA aura isake lie use abhimAna bhI thaa| usane dhanuSa car3hAne kA vicAra kiyA aura eka teja ratha para baiThA kara zIghra hI mathurA ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| mArga meM use gokula gAMva milaa| vaha rAma aura kRSNa se milane ke lie vahAM eka rAta Thahara gyaa| unase bahuta dinoM ke bAda mulAkAta hone ke kAraNa vaha atyanta Anandita huaa| .. dUsare dina subaha anAdhRSTi vahAM se mathurA jAne ko niklaa| rAma aura kRSNa premapUrvaka use nagara ke bAhara pahu~cAne aaye| anAdhRSTi ko mathurA kA . rAstA mAlUma na thA, isalie usane rAma ko to bidA kara diyA, kintu kRSNa . ko rAstA dikhAne ke lie apane sAtha le liyaa| ____ mathurA kA mArga bahuta hI saMkIrNa thA aura usameM jahAM tahAM bar3e bar3e vRkSa khar3e the| gokula se kucha hI dUra Age bar3hane para anAdhRSTi kA ratha eka vizAla vaTa vRkSa meM pha~sa gyaa| anAdhRSTi ne use bAhara nikAlane kI bar3I ceSTA kI, bahuta hAtha paira mAre, kintu kisI taraha bhI vaha ratha bAhara na nikala skaa| yaha dekhakara kRSNa ratha para se nIce kUda par3e aura unhoMne kSaNamAtra meM usa vRkSa ko * ukhAr3akara ratha kA rAstA sApha kara diyaa| kRSNa kA yaha bala dekhakara anAdhRSTi ko bar3A hI Ananda huA aura usane premapUrvaka kRSNa ko gale se lagA liyaa| isake bAda ve donoM ratha para baiThakara puna: Age bar3he aura kramaza: yamunA nadI pArakara nirvighna rUpa se mathurA jA phuNce| Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 * kaMsa-vadha mathurA pahu~cane ke bAda donoM jana yathAsamaya kaMsa kI rAjA sabhA meM gye| usa samaya bhI vahAM para aneka rAjA dhanuSa car3hAne ke lie upasthiti the| dhanuSa ke pAsa hI sAkSAt lakSmI ke samAna kamalanayanI satyabhAmA baiThI huI thii| jo use dekhatA thA, vahI usa para mugdha ho jAtA thaa| satyabhAmA ne bhI kRSNa ko dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha una para Azika ho gyii| usane mana hI mana apanA tanamana unake caraNoM meM samarpaNa kara diyaa| sAtha hI usane bhagavAna se prArthanA kI ki-"he bhagavAn ! maiM kRSNa ko apanA hRdaya hAra banAnA cAhatI huuN| tuma unheM aisI zakti do ki ve dhanuSa car3hAne meM saphalatA prApta kara skeN|" ___ idhara anAdhRSTi ne dhanuSa car3hAne kI taiyArI kI, parantu jyoMhI vaha dhanuSna ko uThAne gayA, tyoMhI usakA paira betaraha phisala gayA aura vaha UMTa kI taraha. mu~ha ke bala jamIna para gira pdd'aa| isase anAdhRSTi kA hAra TUTa gayA, mukuTa saraka gayA aura kuNDala kAna se nikala gye| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara satyabhAmA kucha lajjita ho gayI, isalie usane apanA mukha phera liyA, kintu anya nareza apanI ha~sI na roka sake aura ve ThaThAkara ha~sa pdd'e| anAdhRSTi bhI isase kucha lajjita ho gayA aura eka aura jAkara apane gahane-kapar3e ThIka karane lgaa| parantu rAjAoM kI yaha ha~sI kRSNa ko bahuta hI burI aura apamAnajanaka mAlUma huii| unhoMne usI samaya puSpamAla kI bhAMti anAyAsa usa dhanuSa ko uThA liyA aura use eka ora se jhukAkara kSaNamAtra meM usakI pratyaJcA car3hA dii| kRSNa vaise bhI paramatejasvI the, kintu isa samaya unakA ceharA aura bhI camaka utthaa| dhanuSa kI pratyaJcA car3hAne ke lie jhuke hue kRSNa isa prakAra zobhA dene lage, jisa prakAra varSAkAla meM indradhanuSa se yukta megha zobhA dete haiN| dhanuSa kI pratyaJcA car3hAne ke bAda kRSNa ne use usI sthAna meM pUrvavat rakha diyA aura ve vahAM se cupacApa bAhara nikala aaye| yaha saba bAteM itanI jaldI ho gayI, ki dhanuSa kisane car3hAyA, yaha bhI logoM ko acchI taraha mAlUma na ho skaa| kRSNa rAjasabhA se bAhara nikala kara anAdhRSTi ke pAsa Aye aura donoM jana rathapara baiThakara vasudeva ke pAsa aaye| vahAM kRSNa ko sthapara chor3a kara anAdhRSTi akelA hI pitA se milane gyaa| use Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita : 229 yaha kahane meM lajjA mAlUma huI ki maiM dhanuSa ko na uThA sakA, isalie usane apane pitA se kahA-' - " he pitAjI ! anyAnya rAjA jise chU bhI na sake the, usa zAraMga dhanuSa ko maiMne anAyAsa car3hA diyA hai| " putra ke yaha vacana sunakara vasudeva ne ghabar3A kara kahA - "yadi yaha bAta ThIka hai, to hai anAdhRSTi ! tuma isI samaya mathurA se cale jaao| yahAM tumhArI khaira nahIM hai| jyoMhI kaMsa ko yaha hAla mAlUma hogA tyoMhI yaha tumheM maravA DAlegA / " pitA kI yaha bAta sunakara anAdhRSTi ne kRSNa ke sAtha usI samaya mathurA nagarI chor3a dii| vaha vahAM se gokula meM AyA aura rAma tathA kRSNa se bidA grahaNa kara cupacApa zauryapura calA gyaa| anAdhRSTi ne yadyapi apane pitA se kahA thA, ki dhanuSa maiMne car3hAyA hai, tathApi satya bAta adhika samaya taka chipI na raha skii| cAroM ora yaha bAta jAhira ho gayI ki nanda kumAra ne dhanuSa car3hAyA hai| yaha samAcAra sunate hI kaMsa Aga babUlA ho gyaa| usane samArambha ko rokakara samasta malloM ko mallayuddha kA Ayojana karane kI AjJA dii| jo rAjA zAraMga ke utsava meM bhAga lene Aye the, ve bhI yaha mallayuddha dekhane koM Thahara gye| isa mallayuddha ke andara kaMsa kI kyA durabhisandhi chipI hai, yaha vasudeva ko bhalI bhAMti mAlUma thI / ve jAnate the ki isake bahAne unake priya putra kA prANa lene kI ceSTA kI jaaygii| saMbhava hai ki isa samaya koI aura bhI anartha ho jAya, vaha socakara unhoMne isa avasara para * apane samasta jyeSTha aura akrUra Adi putroM ko mathurA bulA liyA / kaMsa jise ..mArane kI taiyArI kara rahA thA, vasudeva bhItara hI bhItara use bacAne kI taiyArI karane lge| dhIre-dhIre mallayuddha kA dina bhI A phuNcaa| akhAr3e ke cAroM ora darzakoM ke bar3e bar3e suzobhita maMca taiyAra karAye gaye the / kaMsa ne apane liye bhI eka UMcA maMca banavAyA thaa| niyata samaya para vasudeva aura unake putrAdika anyAnya rAjAoM ke sAtha yathocita sthAna meM baiThAye gaye aura saba loga bar3I utsukatA ke sAtha malloM ke Agamana kI pratikSA karane lage / udhara gokula meM rAma aura kRSNa ne bhI isa utsava kA samAcAra sunA / Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 * kaMsa-vadha kRSNa ise dekhane ke lie lAlAyita ho utthe| unhoMne balarAma se kahA"bhAI! mujhe yaha utsava dekhane kI bar3I icchA hai| tuma kaho to hama loga Aja mathurA caleM aura isa utsava ko dekha AyeM! kRSNa ke isa prastAva se, rAma sahamata ho gye| donoM jana zIghratApUrvaka ghara Aye aura mathurA jAne kI taiyArI karane lge| kRSNa kI icchA thI, ki snAnAdika se nivRtta hokara mathurA ke lie prasthAna kiyA jAya, isalie unhoMne yazodA se snAna kI taiyArI kara dene ko khaa| parantu yazodA dUsare kAma meM lagI huI thI, isalie kRSNa kI bAta para ve dhyAna na de skii| idhara rAma kI bahuta dinoM se icchA thI ki kRSNa ko unake bandhuoM ke vadha kA samAcAra batalAkara yazodA kA prakRta paricaya de diyA jaay| unhoMne isa avasara.se lAbha uThAkara ha~sate hue yazodA se kahA-"mAlUma hotA hai ki tuma apane . pichale dina bhUla gayI ho, isIlie hamArI bAtoM para aba dhyAna nahIM detI ho|" itanA kaha rAma ne kRSNa se kahA-"calo, yazodA maiyA ko Aja phusarata nahIM hai| hama loga yamunA meM snAna kara leNge|" __ bhAI kI vaha bAta sunakara kRSNa unake sAtha cala to diye, kintu unhoMne yazodA ko jo zabda kahe the, vaha unheM acche na lge| isase unakA ceharA kucha utara gyaa| yamunA ke taTapara pahuMcane para balarAma ne kRSNa se pUchA- "bhAI ! abhI taka to tuma bahuta prasanna the| aba udAsa kyoM dikhAI dete ho?" . ___ kRSNa ne gadgad svara se kahA-"mAtA yazodA ko maiM bar3e Adara kI dRSTi se dekhatA huuN| tuma bhI aba taka aisA hI karate the, kintu Aja tumane unase kaThora vacana kahakara acchA nahIM kiyaa|" ____balarAma ne kahA- "bhAI kRSNa! maiMne yazodA se jo kucha kahA thA, vaha haMsI meM kahA thA, unakA dila dukhAne ke lie nhiiN| merA vizvAsa hai ki unheM isase burA bhI na lagA hogaa|" __kRSNa ne kahA--"ve hamArI mAtA haiM, isalie hameM aise vacana na kahane caahie|" balarAma ne namratApUrvaka kahA-"bhAI! tumhArA kahanA ThIka hai, yazodA Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 231 bhI hamArI mAtA hI hai, parantu hamAre prakRta mAtA pitA to ora hI haiN|" ___ kRSNa yaha sunakara cakita ho gye| balarAma ne dhIre se kahA-"yazodA hamArI prakRta mAtA aura nanda hamAre prakRta pitA nahIM hai| tumhArI prakRta mAtA kA nAma devakI hai, jo devaka rAjA kI putrI hai| hamAre pitA saMsAra meM vIra ziromaNi aura parama sundara mAne jAte haiN| unakA nAma vasudeva hai| mAtA devakI go pUjana ke bahAne pratimAsa eka bAra yahAM AtI haiM aura tumheM dekha jAtI hai| jisa samaya ve yahAM AtI hai, usa samaya unake stanase jharane vAle dugdha aura azruoM se jamIna taka bhIga jAtI hai| hamAre pitA vasudeva kaMsa ke Agraha se isa samaya mathurA meM hI rahate haiM, kyoMki dAkSiNyatA ke bhaNDAra haiN| maiM tumhArA sautelA bhAI hUM, kintu umra meM tumase bar3A huuN| isIlie pitAjI ne tumhAre sAtha rahane kA Adeza diyA hai|" kaSNa kA Azcarya aura bhI bar3ha gyaa| unhoMne vikasita netroM se pachA"pitAjI ne mujhe apane pAsa na rakhakara yahAM kyoM bheja diyA hai ?" isa prazna ke uttara meM balarAma ne kRSNa ko apane bhAIyoM ke mAre jAne kA sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| kRSNa jyoM jyoM vaha hAla sunate jAte the, tyoM tyoM krodha aura ghRNA ke * kAraNa unake zarIra meM kampanna utpanna hotA jAtA thaa| balarAma kI bAteM jisa samaya pUrNa huI, usa samaya kRSNa kI avasthA kucale hue sarpa kI sI ho rahI thii| unhoMne hAtha meM yamunA kA jala lekara usI samaya kaMsa ko mArane kI pratijJA kii| - isake bAda donoM bhAI yamunA ke jala meM utarakara prasannatA pUrvaka snAna karane lge| usI sthAna para kAliyanAga bhayaMkara sarpa rahatA thaa| vaha kRSNa ko dekhate hI unakI ora jhapaTa pdd'aa| balarAma sAvadhAna the, isalie kAliyanAga ke phana para maNi kI camaka dekhakara ve coMka pdd'e| unhoMne cillAkara kRSNa kA dhyAna usakI aura AkarSita karanA cAhA, parantu kRSNa isake pahale hI use dekha cuke the| isalie unhoMne usI samaya kamala kI bhAMti eka hAtha se use pakar3a liyA aura kamalanAla dvArA dUsare hAtha se use nAtha ddaalaa| isake bAda usakI pITha para baiThakara unhoMne bar3I dera taka use jala meM ghumaayaa| anta meM kAliyanAga jaba thakakara parezAna ho gayA, taba kRSNa ne use chor3a diyaa| isake bAda ve bhI snAna kara jala se bAhara nikala aaye| Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 kaMsa vadha isI samaya aura bhI aneka loga yamunA meM snAna karane Aye the / kRSNa kA yaha adbhuta kArya dekhakara ve saba cakita ho gaye / jyoMhI kRSNa jala se bAhara nikale, tyoMhI unhoMne cAroM ora se unako ghera liyaa| saba loga kRSNa para mugdha ho rahe the aura muktakaNTha se unakI prazaMsA kara rahe the| vahAM snAna karane vAle brAhmaNAdi ne kAliya nAga damana kI bAta cAroM phaidA dii| kRSNa ne zIghra hI apane gopabandhuoM ke sAtha vahAM se mathurA ke lie prasthAna kiyA / yathAsamaya donoM bhAI mathurA jA phuNce| vahAM para nagara ke mukhya dvAra para padmottara aura campaka nAmaka do madonmatta hAthI kaMsa ne khar3e karavA diye the / mahAvatoM kA saMketa pAte hI ve balarAma aura kRSNa kI ora jhapaTa pdd'e| kRSNa ne padmottara kA sAmanA kiyA aura balarAma ne campaka kA, donoM ne donoM ke dAMta ukhAr3a DAle aura muSTi prahAra dvArA unakI jIvana lIlA vahIM samApta kara dii| loga unakA yaha parAkrama dekhakara cakita ho gaye / unheM jaba yaha mAlUma huA ki yahI nanda ke donoM putra haiM aura inhoMne hI ariSTAdi kA saMhAra kiyA hai, taba unheM aura bhI Azcarya huA aura ve unakI ora saMketa kara karake Apasa meM phusI karane lge| isI prakAra logoM kA dhyAna apanI aura AkarSita karate hue rAma aura kRSNa gopamaNDalI ke sAtha kaMsa ke usa akhAr3e meM jA pahu~ce, jahAM mallayuddha kA Ayojana ho rahA thaa| vahAM una donoM ko baiThane kI koI jagaha na dikhAyI dI, isaliye unhoMne eka suzobhita maJca ke logoM ko Dhakela kara usa para adhikAra jamA liyaa| isake bAda balarAma ne saMketa dvArA kRSNa ko kaMsa kA paricaya diyA, jo eka UMce maMca para baiThA huA thaa| kaMsa ke pIche vasudeva aura samudravijaya Adi baiThe hue the / balarAma ne kRSNa ko kramaza: unakA bhI paricaya diyaa| ina devakumAra sadRza donoM bAlakoM kI ora zIghra hI sabhA ke samasta logoM kA dhyAna AkarSita huA aura ve bhI AMkheM phAr3akara una donoM ko dekhane lge| zIghra hI mallayuddha prAraMbha huaa| akhAr3e meM choTe moTe pahalavAnoM ke kaI jor3e utare aura unhoMne apanA kauzala dikhAkara darzakoM kA manoraJjana kiyA / isake bAda kaMsa ke Adeza se cANUra malla khar3A huA aura megha garjanA kI bhAMti tAla ThoMka kara akhAr3e meM cAroM ora cakkara kATane lgaa| use apane jor3a kA Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 233 koI malla na dikhAyI diyA isalie usane sabhAjanoM ko cunautI dete hue kahA-"jo vIra kula meM utpanna huA ho yA jo apane ko vIra mAnatA ho, use maiM yuddha ke lie nimantrita karatA huuN| vaha akhAr3e meM kUdakara mere sAtha apanA bala AjamAye aura merI yuddha pipAsA ko pUrNa kare!" / ___ cANUra kI yaha lalakAra sunakara saba loga cupa ho gye| sabhA meM ghora sannATA chA gyaa| kisI meM bhI aisI zakti na thI, jo usakI cunautI svIkAra kare parantu mahAbhuja kRSNa ke lie cANUra kA yaha garvapUrNa vacana asahya ho pdd'aa| ve apanA pItAmbara dUra pheMkakara akhAr3e meM kUda par3e aura tAla ThoMkakara cANUra ke sAmane khar3e ho gye| unakA yaha kArya dekhakara saba loga bar3e Azcarya meM par3a gye| ve kahane lage-"kahAM cANUra aura kahAM kRssnn| cANUra avasthA aura DIla Daula meM bahuta bar3A hai| usakA zarIra bhI karkaza haiN| malla yuddha usakA vyavasAya hai, usI para usakI jIvitA nirbhara karatI hai, isalie usakI prakRti meM krUratA A gayI hai kintu yaha nandakumAra to abhI dudhamu~hA baccA hai| isakA zarIra kamala garbha se bhI adhika komala hai| isalie cANUra aura isakA jor3a bahuta hI anucita hai| inakI kuztI inakA yuddha dekhanA bhI sabhya samAja ke lie pApa rUpa hai!" . . . isa prakAra kI carcA ke kAraNa cAroM ora bhayaMkara kolAhala maca gyaa| kaMsa bhalA ise kaise pasanda kara sakatA thA? kRSNa ko kisI na kisI taraha maravA DAlanA, yaha to usakA abhISTa hI thaa| usane krUddha hokara kahA- "ina unmatta gopa bAlakoM ko yahAM kisane bulAyA hai ? mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha apane Apa hI yahAM Aye haiM aura svecchA se hI mallayuddha karane ko taiyAra hue hai| aisI avasthA meM inheM rokanA ThIka nhiiN| hAM, yadi kisI ko yaha burA mAlUma hotA ho to vaha sAmane Akara inheM saharSa roka sakatA hai|" - kaMsa ke yaha krUratApUrNa vacana sunakara saba loga cupa ho gaye, kisI ko bhI usake sAmane yaha sAhasa na huA ki, isa anyAyapUrNa kArya kA virodha kare, kyoMki sabhI loga yaha jAnate the ki kaMsa ke kArya kA virodha karanA, mRtyu ko nimantraNa denA hai| anta meM isa zmazAna kI sI zAnti ko bhaMga karate hue kRSNa ne gambhIra svara meM sabhAjanoM se kahA--"Apa loga cintA na kareM! Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234 * kaMsa-vadha cANUra kA zarIra bahuta haSTa puSTa hai, nitya kI kasarata ke kAraNa isakA zarIra kasA huA hai, kaMsa ne ise na jAne kitanA mAla khilA diyA hai, isalie Apa logoM kI cintA svAbhAvika hai| maiM eka sAdhAraNa gopa bAlaka hU~, go dugdha ke sivA khAne pIne kI aura koI cIja mujhe nasIba bhI nahIM hotI, phira bhI Apa loga jarA tamAzA dekhie| isakI bhI Aja vahI dazA hogI, jo siMhazAvaka ke sAmane madonmata hAthI kI hotI hai|" __kRSNa ke yaha vacana sunakara kaMsa kAMpa utthaa| kintu usane apane isa bhAva ko prakaTa na karake kahA-"yaha bAlaka bahuta hI abhimAnI mAlUma hotA hai, isalie maiM muSTika nAmaka mahAmalla ko bhI isI samaya isase yuddha karane kA ... Adeza detA huuN|" ___ kaMsa kA yaha kahanA thA ki muSTika bhI laMgoTa kasa kara akhAr3e meM kUda pdd'aa| pahale yadi anyAnya ho rahA thA, to aba mahAanyAya hone kI taiyArI hone lgii| balarAma bhalA ise kaba bardAzta kara sakate the| muSTika ke sAtha hI ve bhI maJca para se akhAr3e meM kUda pdd'e| kRSNa ne cANUra ko aura balarAma ne muSTika ko apane sAtha yuddha karane ko llkaaraa| donoM jor3a bejor3a hone para bhI dekhane lAyaka the| samasta sabhA kI AMkheM udhara hI jAkara sthira ho gyii| kRSNa aura balarAma donoM apane pratispardhA se nAgapAza kI taraha ulajha gaye aura betaraha bhujAyuddha karane lge| yuddha kyA Arambha huA, mAno pralayaM upasthita ho gyaa| jisa samaya ve bhUmipara dRr3hatA pUrvaka apane caraNa sthApita karate, usa samaya mAno pRthvI hila uThatI aura jisa samaya tAla ThoMkate yA vibhinna aMgoM para hAtha kI thapakI lagAte, usa samaya mAno brahmANa phaTane lgtaa| jisa samaya kRSNa aura balarAma una mahAmaloM ko geMda kI taraha anAyAsa Upara uchAla dete, usa samaya logoM ke Ananda kA vArApAra na rahatA aura unake mukha se harSa kI kilakAriyA~ nikala pdd'tii| cANUra aura mUSTika bhI una vIra bAlakoM ko uThA pheMkane kI ceSTA karate, kintu unheM isameM lezamAtra bhI saphalatA nahIM mila rahI thii| donoM ora se isI taraha ke dAMvapeMca bahuta dera taka calate rhe| anta meM jisa prakAra gajarAja apane dantazUloM dvArA parvata para prahAra karatA hai, usI prakAra Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 235 kRSNa ne cANUra ke hRdaya para eka jabardasta mukkA jmaayaa| mahAmAnI cANUra isase tilamilA uThA aura usane bhI kRSNa ke hRdaya para eka aisA mukkA jamAyA ki, kRSNa ko cakkarasA A gayA aura ve ardhamUrchita avasthA meM bhUmi para gira pdd'e| ____ kaMsa bar3A hI pApI aura kapaTI thaa| usane isI avasthA meM kRSNa para prahAra karane kA cANUra ko saMketa kiyaa| cANUra saMketa pAte hI kRSNa kI ora lpkaa| logoM ko bhaya huA ki vaha aba unheM kadApi jindA na chor3egA aura zAyada hotA bhI aisA hI, kintu balarAma kA dhyAna isI samaya usakI ora AkarSita huA aura ve muSTika ko chor3akara cANUra para TUTa pdd'e| unhoMne caNUra ke hRdaya para cajra samAna eka cUMsA jamAyA, jisase vaha sAta dhanuSa dUra jA giraa| isI bIca kRSNa bhI sAvadhAna ho gaye aura unhoMne tAla ThoMkakara phira cANUra ko yuddha ke liye llkaaraa| cANUra unakI lalakAra sunakara phira unase A bhidd'aa| isa bAra mahAparAkramI kRSNa ne ghuTane se usake zarIra kA madhyabhAga dabA, hAtha se usakA zira jhukAkara usake aisA mukkA mArA ki usake mukha se rakta kI dhArA baha nikalI, hAtha paira DhIle par3a gaye aura donoM netra nisteja ho gye| usane kRSNa ko chor3a diyA aura dUsare hI kSaNa usake prANapakherU sadA ke liye isa saMsAra se vidA ho gye| .. kRSNa kI isa vijaya se yadyapi darzakoM ko asIma Ananda huA, kintu kaMsa ke bhaya se kisI ko harSadhvani taka karane kA sAhasa na huaa| kaMsa to cANUra kI mRtyu dekhakara bhaya aura krodha se kAMpa utthaa| usane kahA- "ina donoM gopa bAlakoM ko zIghra hI mAra DAlo aura ina donoM saryoM ko dUdha pilAkara bar3A karane .vAle nanda ko bhI mAra ddaalo| usa pApI kI samasta sampatti lUTa lo! jo use bacAne kI ceSTA kare yA usake pakSa kI koI bAta kahe, use bhI usI kSaNa mAra ddaalo|" ___ usake yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa ko krodha A gyaa| unake donoM netra rakta kamala kI bhAMti lAla ho gye| unhoMne garjanA kara kahA-"he pApiSTa! cANUra kI mRtyu ho jAne para bhI terA hoza abhI ThikAne nahIM AyA ? he duSTa! pahale tUM apanI rakSA kara le, phira nandAdika ko maravAne kI phikra karanA! aba maiM tujhe bhI kadApi jiMdA na chodduuNgaa|" Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 * kaMsa-vadha itanA kahakara kRSNa uchalakara kaMsa ke maJca para car3ha gaye aura usake keza pakar3akara use bhUmi para girA diyaa| bhUmi para girate hI kaMsa kA mukuTa TUTa kara cUra cUra ho gayA aura usake kapar3e phaTa gye| usakI avasthA ThIka vaisI hI ho gayI, jaisI vadha sthAna meM ba~dhe hue bakare kI hotI hai| kRSNa ne usakI bhartsanA karate hue kahA-"he duSTa! tUne apanI rakSA ke lie vyartha hI bAla hatyAeM kii| dekha, aba terA kAla tere sAmane khar3A hai| he duSTa ! he nIca! he narAdhama! aba tUM apane karma kA phala bhogane ko taiyAra ho jA!" . .... ____ itanA kahakara kRSNa, kaMsa kI ora jhptte| isI samaya balarAma ne muSTika malla ko mAra ddaalaa| kaMsa kI ora kRSNa ko agrasara hote dekhakara kaMsa ke aneka sainika vividha zastra lekara unheM mArane daur3e, kintu balarAma ne maJca ke stambha ukhAr3a kara unako isa taraha mArA ki ve chatte para baiThI huI madhu makkhiyoM kI bhAMti bhAga khar3e hue| isI samaya kRSNa ne kaMsa ke zira para paira rakhakara use bhUmi para girA diyA, aura muSTi prahAra dvArA usakI ihaloka lIlA samApta kara dii| usake bAda usake keza pakar3akara ve use maNDapa ke bAhara ghasITakara le gye| kaMsa kI yaha durdazA dekhakara jarAsandha ke sainika, jinheM, kaMsa ne apanI rakSA ke lie bulA rakkhA thA, rAma aura kRSNa se yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra hue| yaha dekhakara rAjA samudravijaya bhI sAmane A khar3e hue| jarAsandha kI senA ko yuddha ke lie prastuta dekhakara unhoMne bhI apanI senA ko Age bar3hane kI AjJA dii| isase jarAsandha ke sainikoM kI himmata TUTa gayI aura ve usI kSaNa vahAM se bhAga khar3e hue| isa prakAra maidAna sApha ho jAne para samudravijaya ke Adeza se anAdhRSTi, balarAma aura kRSNa ko ratha meM baiThAkara vasudeva ke vAsasthAna meM chor3a aayaa| vahAM para samasta yAdavoM kI eka sabhA ekatra huI, jisameM vasudeva ne balarAma aura kRSNa ko apanI goda meM biThAkara, unakA dulArakara, unake bala vikrama kI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA kii| vasudeva kA yaha kArya dekhakara unake bhAIyoM ne bhI Azcarya prakaTa kiyA aura balarAma tathA kRSNa kA vAstavika paricaya puuchaa| isa para vasudeva ne atimuktaka muni ke Agamana se lekara kRSNa ke janma Adika kA sArA hAla unheM kaha sunaayaa| Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 237 - vasudeva ke mukha se yaha saba hAla sunakara samudravijaya ke hRdaya meM vAtsalya kA srota umar3a pdd'aa| unhoMne bhI kRSNa ko apanI goda meM biThAkara unakA bar3A pyAra kiyA aura yatnapUrvaka unakI rakSA karane ke lie balarAma kI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA kii| vasudeva ke anyAnya bhAI bhI isI taraha una donoM ko goda meM le lekara unakI prazaMsA karane lge| isI samaya devakI bhI vahAM A phuNcii| unake sAtha vaha kanyA bhI thI, jise kaMsa ne nAsikA chedakara jIvita chor3a diyA thaa| unhoMne bhI kRSNa ko gale lagAkara bar3A pyAra kiyaa| ___yAdavoM ne Azcarya ke sAtha vasudeva se pUchA- "he mahAbhuja! Apa akele hI samUce jagata ko jItane meM samartha haiM, phira bhI Apa apane putroM ko janmate hI mArane ke lie nirdaya kaMsa ke hAtha meM kyoM sauMpa dete the? usakA yaha kArya Apa kaise sahana kara lete the?" . vasudena ne kahA- "saMsAra meM satya se bar3hakara aura koI cIja nahIM hai| satya kI rakSA karane ke lie hI maiMne usakA yaha duSkarma sahana kiyA hai| maiM to kRSNa ko bhI janmate hI usake hAthoM meM sauMpa detA, parantu devakI ke Agraha se maiM ise gokula meM rakha AyA thA aura vahAM se nanda putrI ko apane yahAM le AyA thaa| kaMsa ne jAkara dekhA ki devakI ke sAtaveM garbha se kanyA utpanna haI hai, taba usane upekSA ke bhAva se usakI nAka chedakara use jIvita chor3a yiaa| devakI ke sAtha tuma loga isa samaya jisa kanyA ko dekha rahe ho, vaha vahI kanyA hai|" . isake bAda rAjA samudravijaya ne apane bandhuoM kI sampatti se rAjA ugrasena ko bandIgRha se mukta karAyA aura usake sAtha samudravijaya Adi rAjAoM ne yamunA nadI ke taTa para kaMsa kI uttara kriyA kii| kaMsa kI mAtA aura patnI Adi ne bhI yamunA meM snAnakara use jalAJjalI dI kintu jIvayazA ne logoM ke hajAra samajhAne bujhAne para bhI apane pati ko jalAMjalI na dii| usane sabake sAmane ucca svara se pratijJA kI ki balarAma aura kRSNa tathA samasta santAna sahita dasoM dazA) ko maravAne ke bAda hI maiM apane pati kI uttara kriyA kruuNgii| anyathA maiM svayaM citA meM jala mruuNgii|" isa prakAra pratijJA kara vaha apane pitA ke ghara rAjagRha nagara meM calI gyii| isake bAda balarAma aura kRSNa kI icchAnusAra rAjA samudravijaya ne ugrasena ko Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 : kaMsa vadha mathurA kA rAjA bnaayaa| rAjA ugrasena ne isI samaya apanI putrI satyabhAmA ke sAtha kRSNa kA byAha bhI kara diyaa| thor3e hI dino pahale jahAM utpAta aura azAnti kA vAyumaNDala thA, vahIM aba zAnti, sukha aura Ananda kI chaTA dikhAyI dene lgii| udhara mathurA se prasthAna kara jIvayazA yathAsamaya apane pitA jarAsandha ke pAsa phuNcii| usake bikhare hue keza, roSapUrNa, lAla lAla netra aura mUrtimAna daridratA kA sA bhayaMkara rUpa dekhakara ve vicArAdhIna ho gye| pUchatAcha karane para jIvayazA ne atimuktaka muni ke Agamana se lekara kaMsa kI mRtyu paryanta kA sArA hAla unheM kaha sunaayaa| sunakara jarAsandha se kahA- - "he putrI ! kaMsa ne Arambha . bhUla kI thI / use devakI ko mAra DAlanA cAhie thA / na rahatA bAMsa na bajatI bAMsurI / yadi kheta na rahatA to anAja hI kyoM paidA hotA ? parantu he putrI !! aba tUM rudana mata kr| maiM kaMsa ke ghAtakoM ko saparivAra mArakara unakI striyoM ko avazya rulaauuNgaa| yadi maiMne aisA na kiyA, to merA nAma jarAsandha nahIM / " ------------------ isa prakAra putrI ko sAntvanA dene ke bAda jarAsandha ne soma nAmaka eka rAjA ko dUta banAkara rAjA samudravijaya ke pAsa mathurA bhejaa| usane vahAM jAkara unase kahA - "he rAjan ! rAjA jarAsandha ne kahalAyA hai ki merI putrI jIvayazA mujhe prANa se bhI adhika pyArI hai| usake kAraNa usakA pati bhI mujhe vaisA hI pyArA thaa| Apa aura Apake sevaka saharSa raha sakate haiM, parantu kasa ko mArane vAle ina balarAma aura kRSNa nAmaka kSudra bAlakoM ko hamAre hAthoM meM sauMpa dIjie / devakI kA sAtavAM garbha to kaMsa ko dene ke lie Apa loga pahale hI se bAdhya the| khaira taba na sahI, aba use de diijie| balarAma ne kRSNa kI rakSA kI hai, isalie vaha bhI aparAdhI hai / " samudravijaya ne uttara diyA- " jarAsandha hamAre mAlika hai, parantu unakI anucita AjJA hama loga kaise pAlana kara sakate haiM? vasudeva ne apanI saralatA ke kAraNa devakI ke chaH garbha kaMsa ko sauMpa diye, so usane koI acchA kArya nahIM kiyaa| balarAma aura zrIkRSNa ne kaMsa ko mArakara apane unhIM bhAIyoM kA badalA liyA hai, isalie ve aparAdhI nahIM kahe jA skte| yadi vasudeva bAlyAvasthA se svecchacArI na hotA aura hamArI sammati se saba kAma karatA Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 239 rahatA, to usake cha: putra kaMsa ke hAtha se kabhI na mAre gaye hote| aba to yaha balarAma aura kRSNa hameM prANa se bhI adhika priya haiN| inakA prANa lene ke lie inakI yAcanA karanA ghora anyAya aura dhRSTatA hai| svAmI kI yaha AjJA hamaloga kadApi nahIM mAna skte|" ___ yaha sunate hI kRSNa ne kruddha hokara kahA- "he soma! hama logoM ne ziSTAcAra ke kAraNa tumhAre svAmI ke prati jo AdarabhAva dikhalAyA, usase kyA vaha hamArA svAmI ho gayA? jarAsandha ko hama loga kisI taraha apanA svAmI nahIM mAna skte| tumhAre svAmI ne jo sandeza bhejA hai, usase mAlUma hotA hai, ki vaha bhI apanI vahI gati karAnA cAhatA hai, jo kaMsa kI huI hai| isase adhika hameM kucha nahIM kahanA hai| tumheM jo icchA ho, usase jAkara kaha sakate ho?" . ___yaha sunakara soma aura bhI kruddha ho utthaa| usane samudravijaya se kahA"he dazArha! tumhArA yaha putra kulAGgAra hai| isakI aisI dhRSTatA kadApi kSamya nahIM ho sktii| tuma ise hamAre hAthoM meM sauMpa do, phira yaha apane Apa ThIka ho jaaygaa|" . . .. yaha sunakara anAdhRSTi ne lAla lAla A~kheM nikAla kara kahA--"pitA se. bAra-bAra donoM putroM ko mAMgate hue tumheM lajjA nahIM AtI? yadi apane . jAmAtA kI mRtyu se jarAsandha ko duHkha huA hai, to kyA hameM apane cha: bhAiyoM . . ke marane se duHkha nahIM huA? tumhArI isa dhRSTatA ko hama loga kadApi kSamA nahIM kreNge|" - rAjA samudravijaya ne bhI isI prakAra soma kI bahuta bhartsanA kii| isase soma kuddha hokara rAjagRhI ko vApasa calA gyaa| isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki usakI mAMga bahuta hI anucita thI aura vaha kabhI bhI pUrI na kI jA sakatI thii| isa avasthA meM samudravijaya ne use jo uttara diyA thA, vaha sarvathA ucita hI thaa| phira bhI isa vicAra se ve vyAkula ho uThe, ki jarAsandha ko isa uttara se santoSa na hogA aura yadi usane hama logoM para AkramaNa kara diyA, to usase lohA lenA bhI kaThina ho jaaygaa| inhIM vicAroM ke kAraNa rAjA samudravijaya cintA meM par3a gye| anta meM Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 * kaMsa-vadha unhoMne kroSTuki nAmaka jyotiSI ko bulAkara pUchA-"he bhadra! tIna khaNDa ke svAmI rAjA jarAsandha se hamArA vigraha upasthita ho gayA hai| kRpayA batalAie .. ki aba kyA hogA?" ___jyotiSI ne kahA--"kucha hI dinoM ke andara yaha mahAbalavanta rAma aura kRSNa jarAsandha ko mArakara tInoM khaNDa ke svAmI hoNge| parantu Apa logoM kA aba yahA~ rahanA acchA nhiiN| Apa apane samasta bandhu bAndhava aura parivAra ko lekara samudra ke kinAre pazcima dizA ko cale jaaie| yahAM se prasthAna karate hI. Apake zatruoM kA nAza honA Arambha ho jaaygaa| Apa loga taba taka apanI yAtrA meM barAbara Age bar3hate jAyeM, jaba taka satyabhAmA do putroM ko janma na de| isake bAda jahAM vaha do putroM ko janma de, vahIM Apa loga nagara basAkara basa . jaayeN| aisA karane para koI bhI ApakA bAla bAMkA na kara sakegA aura uttarottara : ApakA kalyANa hI hotA jaaygaa|" yaha sunakara rAjA samudravijaya bahuta hI prasanna hue| unhoMne usI dina DugI piTavAkara apane prayANa kI ghoSaNA karavA dii| isake bAda mathurA nagarI se apane gyAraha koTi bandhu bAndhavoM ko sAtha lekara ve zauryapura gaye aura vahAM se sAtakoTiM yAdavoM kA dala vindhyAcala ke madhyabhAga meM hokara pazcima dizA kI ora Age bddh'aa| rAjA ugrasena ne bhI mathurA meM rahanA ucita na samajhA, isalie ve bhI unhIM ke sAtha cala diye| . udhara rAjA soma ne rAjagRhI meM jAkara, samadravijaya kI saba bAteM jarAsandha ko kaha sunaayii| sunate hI jarAsandha krodha se Aga babUlA ho utthaa| use krUddha dekhakara usake putra kAlakumAra ne kahA-"he tAta! Apake sAmane ve Darapoka yAdava kisa hisAba meM haiM ? yadi Apa AjJA deM, to maiM unheM samudra yA agni se bhI khIMcakara mAra sakatA huuN| yadi maiM isa pratijJA ke anusAra kAma na karUMgA, to agnipraveza kara apanA prANa de dUMgA aura Apako bhI apanA mukha na dikhaauuNgaa|" putra ke yaha virocita vacana sunakara jarAsandha bahuta hI prasanna huaa| usane usI samaya kAlakumAra ko pAMcasau rAjA aura agaNita senA ke sAtha yAdavoM para AkramaNa karane ke lie ravAnA kiyaa| kAlakumAra ke sAtha usakA bhAI yavana sahadeva bhI thaa| ina logoM ko calate samaya taraha taraha ke apazakuna hue| yavana Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 241 sahadeva ne unakI ora kAlakumAra kA dhyAna bhI AkarSita kiyA, kintu usane usakI eka na sunii| vaha tejI ke sAtha rAstA kATate hue sadalabala zIghra hI vindhayAcala kI tarAI meM yAdavoM ke samIpa jA phuNcaa| ___ kAlakumAra ko samIpa AyA jAnakara balarAma aura kRSNa ke adhiSThAyaka devatAoM ko yAdavoM kI rakSA karane ke lie bAdhya honA pdd'aa| isalie unhoMne apanI mAyA se eka parvata khar3A kara, usameM dAvAnala aura eka bar3I sI citA kA dRzya upasthita kiyA aura usa citA ke pAsa eka rotI haI strI ko baiThA diyaa| isa mAyAvinI ramaNI ko dekhate hI kAlakumAra ne pUchA- "bhadre! tuma kauna ho aura isa prakAra kyoM rudana kara rahI ho?" ___usa ramaNI ne donoM netroM se azrudhAra bahAte hue kahA- "maiM balarAma aura kRSNa kI bahina huuN| jarAsandha ke bhaya se samasta yAdava isa ora ko bhAga Aye the| kintu unhoMne jaba sunA ki kAlakumAra apanI vizAla senA ke sAtha samIpa A pahuMcA hai, taba ve bhayabhIta hokara isa dAvAnala meM ghusa gye| maiM samajhatI hU~ ki ve saba usI meM jala.mare hoNge| balarAma, kRSNa tathA samudravijaya Adi dazArha bhI isase bar3I cintA meM par3a gye| unheM apanI rakSA kA koI upAya na sUjha pdd'aa| isalie abhI kucha hI kSaNa pahale unhoMne bhI isa citA meM praveza kiyA hai| he bhadra! maiM unhIM ke du:kha se duHkhita ho rahI hUM aura isa citA meM praveza kara apanA prANa dene jA rahI huuN|" .... itanA kaha, vaha mAyAvinI strI usa citA meM kUda pdd'ii| usakI yaha harakata dekha, kAlakumAra ko apanI pratijJA kA smaraNa ho aayaa| usane apane pitA tathA bahina ke sAmane yaha pratijJA kI thI ki-"maiM yAdavoM ko agni yA samudra se bhI khIMcakara mArUMgA, isalie usane mana meM kahA-"aba agnipraveza kiye binA kAma nahIM cala sktaa| kisI taraha ho, maiM apanI pratijJA avazya pUrNa kruuNgaa|" . itanA kaha kAlakumAra apanI talavAra khIMcakara usa citA meM ghusa pdd'aa| usake samasta saMgI sAthI bhI devatAoM kI mAyA se mohita ho rahe the, isalie unhoMne bhI use na rokA aura vaha unake sAmane hI usa citA meM jalakara bhasma ho gyaa| itane hI meM sUryAsta hokara rAta ho gayI, isalie yavana sahadeva ne senA Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 * kaMsa-vadha sahita vahIM para vAsa kiyaa| kintu dUsare dina subaha uThakara unhoMne dekhA, to na kahIM vaha parvata thA, na kahIM vaha citaa| usa sthAna para kevala rAjakumAra kI muTThI bhara haDDiyAM par3I huI thii| patA lagAne para unheM yaha bhI mAlUma huA ki yAdava to isa sthAna se bahuta dUra nikala gaye haiM, aura yaha saba deva mAyA thii| yaha jAnakara yavana sahadevAdika hatAza ho gaye aura yAdavoM kA pIchA chor3akara, rAjagRha ko lauTa aaye| kAlakumAra kI mRtyu kA samAcAra sunakara jarAsandha mUrcchita hokara gira . pdd'aa| kucha dera meM jaba usakI mUrchA dUra huI, taba vaha bahuta hI karuNa krandana karane lgaa| kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai, ki saMsAra meM nAnA prakAra ke bhayaMkara . duHkha haiM, kintu putra viyoga una saba meM bar3hakara hai! . udhara yAdavoM ne jaba kAlakumAra kI mRtyu kA samAcAra sunA, taba unako kucha dhairya aayaa| unhoMne AnandapUrvaka kroSTuki jyotiSI kA pUjana kiyaa| isI samaya vahAM atimuktaka muni kA Agamana huaa| unheM dekhakara samudravijaya ne vandanA karate hue namratApUrvaka pUchA-"he svAmin isa saMkaTa ke kAraNa hama loga bar3I cintA meM par3a gaye haiN| isase hama loga kisa prakAra uddhAra paayeNge|" ___ munirAja ne kahA- "he rAjan ! bhaya karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| yaha tumhArA ariSTanemi bAIsavAM tIrthakara aura advitIya balavAna hogaa| yaha balarAma aura kRSNa bhI parama pratApI nikleNge| dvArikApurI meM rahate hue ve jarAsandha kA vadha kara ardha bharata ke svAmI hoNge|" yaha sunakara rAjA samudravijaya ko atyanta Ananda huA, aura usane munirAja kA yathocita Adara satkAra kara unheM AnandapUrvaka vidA kiyaa| isake bAda prayANa karate hue yAdavoM kA yaha dala saurASTra deza meM pahuMcA aura vahAM giranAra ke uttara pazcima meM usane DerA ddaalaa| yahIM para kRSNa kI patnI satyabhAmA ne bhAnu aura bhAmara nAmaka parama rUpavAna do putroM ko janma diyaa| inakA janma hone para kroSTukI ke AdezAnusAra kRSNa ne snAna aura balikarma kara aTThama tapa kiyA aura usake sAtha hI samudra kI bhI pUjA kii| ___ isa pUjA se prasanna ho, tIsare dina rAtri ke samaya susthita nAmaka lavaNa samudra kA adhiSTAyaka devatA upasthita huaa| usane kRSNa ko pAMca janya zaMkha Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 243 diyA tathA balarAma ko sughoSa nAmaka zaMkha aura divya ratna, mAlA aura vastrAdika diye tadanantara usane kRSNa se kahA- "he kezava! maiM susthita nAmaka deva huuN| Apane mujhe kyoM yAda kiyA hai? Apako jo kAma ho, vaha zIghra hI batalAie, maiM karane ko taiyAra haiN|" . isa para kRSNa ne kahA-"prAcInakAla meM yahAM vAsudevoM kI dvArikA nAmaka jo nagarI thI aura jo jala meM vilIna ho gayI thI, usameM hamaloga basanA cAhate haiM, isaliye Apa use samudragarbha se bAhara nikAla dIjie!" susthita, deva tathAstu kaha, vahAM se indra ke pAsa gayA aura unase yaha samAcAra nivedana kiyaa| saudharmendra kI AjJA se kubera ne usI samaya vahAM bAraha yojana lambI aura nava yojana caur3I ratnamayI dvArikA nagarI nirmANa kara dii| usake cAroM aura eka bar3A bhArI kilA bnaayaa| sAtha hI eka khaNDa se lekara sAta khaNDa taka ke bar3e mahala bhI banA diye, aura hajAroM jina caitya bhI nirmANa kiye| ina mahaloM meM se eka mahala kA nAma svastika thA aura vaha nagara ke agnikoNa meM avasthita thaa| vaha sone kA banA huA thA aura usake cAroM aura eka kilA bhI banAyA gayA thaa| yaha mahala rAjA samudravijaya ke lie nirmANa kiyA gayA thaa| isI mahala meM samIpa akSobhya aura stimita ke lie nandAvarta tathA girikUTa nAmaka mahala banAye gaye the| nagara ke naiRtya koNa meM sAgara ke * lie aSTAMza nAmaka mahala banAyA gayA thaa| himavAna aura acala ke lie bhI * do alaga mahala banAye gaye aura unakA nAma vardhamAna rakkhA gayA thaa| vAyavya koNa meM dharaNaM ke lie puSpatra, pUraNa ke lie Aloka darzana aura abhicandra ke lie vimukta nAmaka mahala banAye gaye the| IzAna koNa meM vasudeva kA vizAla mahala kuberacchanda nAma kA bnvaayaa| isI taraha nagara ke mukhya mArga para rAjA ugrasena ke lie bhI strI vihAra kSama nAmaka eka bhArI mahala banAyA gayA thaa| yaha sabhI mahala gar3ha dvArA surakSita aura kalpavRkSa, gajazAlA, azvazAlA, siMhadvAra * tathA dhvajAdika se suzobhita the| ina saboM ke madhyabhAga meM baladeva kA pRthvIjaya nAmaka bahuta bar3A mahala banAyA gayA thaa| usase kucha dUrI para aThAraha khaNDa kA sarvatobhadra nAmaka mahala vAsudeva kRSNa ke liye banAyA gayA thaa| isa mahala ke sAmane ratna aura maNi Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 * kaMsa-vadha maNikyamaya sarva prabhAsA nAmaka eka sabhA gRha bhI banAyA gayA, jo bahuta hI manorama aura darzanIya thaa| ___ ina cIjoM ke atirikta vizvakarmA ne eka sau ATha hAtha U~cA jina, pratimA se vibhUSita, aura meru zikhara ke samAna U~cA eka jaina mandira bhI banAyA thaa| tAlAba, kUe aura udyAna Adi to sthAna-sthAna para AvazkatAnusAra banA diye gye| yaha saba kubera ne kevala eka dina aura eka rAtri arthAt 24 ghaNTe meM banA diyaa| isa nagarI ke pUrva meM giranAra, dakSiNa meM mAlyavAna, pazcima meM saumanasa. aura uttara meM gandhamAdana nAmaka bar3e bar3e parvata avasthita the| jisa samaya yaha manohara nagarI banakara taiyAra huI, usa samaya indrapurI bhI usake sAmane tuccha pratIta hone lgii| ___ prabhAta hone para kubera ne kRSNa ko do pItAmbara, nakSatramAlA, mukuTa, kaustubha nAmaka mahAratna, zAraMga dhanuSa, akSaya bANavAle do bhAle, nandaka nAmaka khaDga, kaumodakI nAmaka gadA aura garur3a dhvaja nAmaka ratha diyA tathA balarAma ko vanamAlA nAmaka AbharaNa, hala, mUzala nAmaka do Ayudha do vastra, do akSaya bhAle, eka dhanuSa aura tAladhvaja nAmaka ratha Adi vastueM pradAna kii| isake bAda anyAnya rAjA jo kRSNa aura balarAma ke pUjya the, unheM bhI usa deva ne aneka ratna aura AbhUSaNa diye| tadanantara samasta yAdavoM ne Ananda pUrvaka pazcima samudra ke taTa para kRSNa kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara nagara praveza kI taiyArI kii| balarAma siddhArtha sArathI ke sAtha aura kRSNa dAruka sArathI ke sAtha apane apane ratha para ArUr3ha hue| anyAnya rAjAoM ne bhI icchAnusAra ghor3e, hAthI aura sthAdika para sthAna grahaNa kiyaa| isake bAda una donoM vIroM ne gaganabhedI jayadhvani ke sAtha nagara praveza kiyaa| isa avasara para kubera ne sAr3he tIna dina taka nagara meM ratna maNi, mANikya, kAJcana, rajata, dhana dhAnya aura uttamottama vastroM kI vRSTi kii| isake bAda pUrvakathita vibhinna mahaloM meM kubera ne sabako vAsasthAna diyaa| isa prakAra samasta yAdava Ananda pUrvaka usa nagarI meM basa gaye aura kubera unakI manokAmanA pUrNa karane lge| thor3e hI dinoM meM yaha dvArikA nagarI sukha, zAnti aura sampadA kI AgAna bana gayI aura yAdavagaNa usameM Ananda pUrvaka nivAsa karane lge| Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 245 terahavA~ pariccheda rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma balarAma aura kRSNa apane gurujanoM kI AjJA pAlana karate hue dvArikApurI meM AnandapUrvaka nivAsa karane lge| bAlaka zrIneminAtha bhagavAna bhI saba logoM ke sAtha yahIM cale Aye the| unakA zarIra aba dina pratidina usI taraha bar3hatA jAtA thA, jisa taraha zukla pakSa meM candra kI kalA bar3hatI hai| balarAma aura kRSNa Adi bhrAtA bar3e hone para bhI choTe banakara udyAna aura parvatoM para unake sAtha krIr3A kiyA karate the| kramaza: jaba unakA zarIra dasa dhanuSa U~cA huA, * taba unhoMne yauvanAvasthA meM padArpaNa kiyA, parantu janma se hI kandarpa vijayI hone ke kAraNa unake hRdaya meM vikAra kA bhAva jarA bhI na dikhAyI detA thaa| unake mAtA pitA aura rAma kRSNAdika bandhava unase nitya hI byAha ke lie prArthanA kiyA karate the, kintu ve kisI bhI kanyA kA pANigrahaNa karanA svIkAra na karate the| ..'. balarAma aura kRSNa apanA sArA samaya krIr3A kautuka meM hI vyatIta karate the| unhoMne Asa pAsa ke aneka choTe bar3e rAjAoM ko apane adhikAra meM kara, dvArikA meM eka sAmrAjya sthApita kara liyA thaa| isa sAmrAjya para kRSNa kA ekAdhipatya thA aura ve balarAma kI sahAyatA se usakA zAsanakArya sucAru rUpa se saMcAlana karate the| ____eka dina nArada muni vicaraNa karate hue kRSNa ke rAjaprasAda meM jA phuNce| unheM dekhakara kRSNa aura balarAma ne unakA bar3A hI Adara satkAra kiyaa| tadantara ve vahAM se prasanna ho kRSNa ke anta:pura meM gye| vahAM satyabhAmA darpaNa meM Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma apanA mukha dekha rahI thii| vaha isa kArya meM isa prakAra tanmaya ho rahI thI. ki nArada kI ora usakA dhyAna bhI AkarSita na huaa| isase nArada ruSTa ho gaye aura cupacApa vahAM se bAhara nikala aaye| ve apane mana meM kahane lage"vAsudeva ke anta:pura meM sadA nArada ko sammAna milatA rahA hai, parantu Aja satyabhAmA ne na to mujhe Asana hI diyA, na merA Adara satkAra hI kiyaa| eka to vaha rUpavatI hai, dUsare apane pati ko atyanta pyArI hai| mAlUma hotA hai ki isI se ise garva ho gayA hai| yadi kRSNa kA byAha kisI aisI ramaNI se karA diyA jAya, jo isase bhI adhika sundara ho, to isakA yaha garva naSTa ho sakatA hai| merA sammAna karanA to dUra rahA, usane merI aura AMkha uThAkara dekhA bhI nhiiN| isa aparAdha ke lie maiM use avazya daNDa duuNgaa|" ____ isa prakAra vicAra karate hue nArada muni kuNDinapura phuNce| vahAM ke rAjA kA nAma bhISmaka aura rANI kA nAma yazomatI thaa| unake rukmI nAmaka eka putra aura rukmiNI nAmaka eka sundara putrI thii| bhISmaka ke rAjamandira meM padArpaNa karate hI rukmiNI se nArada kI bheTa ho gayI rukmiNI ne AdarapUrvaka unheM praNAma kiyaa| nArada ne use AzIrvAda dete hue kahA--"ardhabharata ke svAmI kRSNa tujhe vara rUpa meM prApta ho!" rukmiNI ne cakita ho namratA pUrvaka pUchA--"munirAja! kRSNa kauna haiM aura kahAM rahate hai?" rukmiNI kA yaha prazna sunakara nArada ne kRSNa kA paricaya dete hue unake adbhuta aura asAdhAraNa zauryAdika guNoM kA hAla use kaha sunaayaa| apanA uddezya pUrNa karane ke lie unhoMne yaha saba bAteM isa DhaMga se varNana kI ki unakA nizAna ThIka sthAna para jA lagA aura rukmiNI mana hI mana kRSNa para anurakta ho gyii| usane nizcaya kiyA ki jahAM taka ho sake, kRSNa se hI byAha karanA caahie| isI samaya nArada ne eka paTa para rukmiNI kA citra aMkita kara liyA aura rukmiNI ke hRdaya meM anurAga kA bIja bokara ve kRSNa ke pAsa lauTa aaye| pazcAt unhoMne unako vaha citra dikhaayaa| citra dekhakara kRSNa ne pUchA-"he bhagavAn ! yaha kisa devI kA citra hai?" Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 247 nArada ne kahA- "he kezava! yaha citra kisI devI kA nahIM, kintu kuNDinapura kI rAjakumArI rukmiNI kA hai| yaha abhI avivAhitA hai|" - isake bAda nArada ne usake rUpa aura guNoM kA varNana kara, kRSNa ke hRdaya meM bhI usake prati anurAga utpanna kara diyaa| yahI unakA uddezya thaa| itanA kara ve apanI vINA bajAte hue anyatra ke lie prasthAna kara gye| nArada ke cale jAne para kRSNa ne rukmiNI ke pitA ke pAsa eka dUta bhejakara, madhura zabdoM meM rukmiNI kI yAcanA kii| rukmi dUta kI bAteM sunakara ha~sa pdd'aa| usane kahA-"he dUta! kRSNa gopAla apane hIna kula kA vicAra kiye binA; mUr3hatA pUrvaka merI bahina kI yAcanA karatA hai! usake sAtha maiM apanI bahina kA byAha kadApi na. kruuNgaa| maiMne to usakA byAha rAjA zizupAla ke sAtha karanA sthira kiyA hai| yaha yoga maNikAJcana kI bhAMti zobhAprada pramANita hogaa|" ..rukmi ke yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa kA dUta dvArikA lauTa aayaa| udhara rukmiNI kI dhAtrI ne yaha hAla sunakara snehapUrvaka rukmiNI ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura usase kahA-"he putrI! bAlyAvasthA meM tujhe ekabAra merI goda ' meM dekhakara atimuktaka muni ne kahA thA ki yaha kRSNa kI paTarAnI hogii| maiMne pUchA- "he bhagavan ! kRSNa ko hama loga kisa prakAra pahacAneMge?" unhoMne kahA-"pazcima meM samudrataTa para jo dvArikA nagarI basAye, usIko kRSNa samajhanA!" taba se merI yahI dhAraNA thI ki tumhArA byAha kRSNa se hI hogA, parantu Aja maiMne kheda ke sAtha sunA hai ki tumhAre bhAI ne kRSNa ke dUta ko kaTu bacana kaha kara lauTA diyA aura tumhArA byAha usane damaghoSa ke putra zizupAla ke sAtha karanA nizcita kiyA hai|" yaha sunakara rukmiNI ha~sa pdd'ii| usane kahA--"mAtA! kyA muni kA vacana kabhI mithyA ho sakatA hai? kyA prAta: kAla kA meghagarjana bhI kabhI niSphala hotA hai ?" __rukmiNI ke yaha vacana sunakara dhAtrI usakA Antarika bhAva samajha gyii| usane guptarUpa se kRSNa ke pAsa eka dUta bhejakara unase kahalA diyA ki mAgha zuklA aSTamI ko maiM nAgapUjA ke bahAne rukmiNI ke sAtha udyAna kI ora Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma jaauuNgii| yadi Apa usase byAha karanA cAhate hoM to vahAM upasthita raheM, varnA usakA byAha zizupAla ke sAtha ho jaaygaa|" udhara rukmi ne, rukmiNI se byAha karane ke lie zizupAla ko nimantraNa diyA aura vaha yathAsamaya apanI senA ke sAtha kuNDinapura A phuNcaa| kalaha premI nArada ne zIghra hI yaha samAcAra kRSNa ko jAkara sunaayaa| sunate hI kRSNa bhI balarAma ke sAtha eka ratha meM baiThakara zIghratA pUrvaka kuNDinapura jA phuNce| vahAM se apane sAtha senA yA naukara cAkaroM ko bhI na lAye the, isalie kisI ko unake Agamana kA samAcAra mAlUma na ho skaa| dhIre dhIre mAgha zukla aSTamI kA dina A phuNcaa| rukmiNI kI dhAtrI . usa dina apane vacanAnusAra nAgapUjA ke bahAne rukmiNI ko udyAna meM le gyii| vahAM pahale se hI kRSNa kA ratha khar3A thaa| kRSNa ratha se utara kara rukmiNI ke pAsa gye| usako apanA paricaya dete hue kRSNa ne kahA- "he sundari! jisa prakAra mAlatI kI aura bhramara khiMca AtA hai, usI prakAra tumhAre rUpa aura guNoM para mugdha hokara maiM bahuta dUra se yahAM khiMca AyA huuN| aba,vilamba karane kA samaya nahIM hai| tuma mere ratha meM baiTha jaao| hama loga zIghra hI surakSita rUpa meM dvArikA pahuMca jaayeNge|" ___dhAtrI ko to saba hAla pahale hI se mAlUma thA, isalie usane rukmiNI ko ratha para baiThane kA saMketa kiyaa| rukmiNI kA samUcA zarIra isa samaya romAJcita ho utthaa| use kucha kucha lajjA aura saMkoca bhI ho rahA thA, phira bhI vaha apane hRdaya ko kar3Akara usa ratha meM baiTha gyii| kRSNa ne usI samaya ghor3oM kI lagAma DhIlI kara dI aura ve ratha ko yahAM se le udd'e| ___jaba kRSNa kA ratha kucha dUra nikala gayA, taba usa dhAtrI tathA anyAnya dAsiyoM ne apanI nirdoSatA pramANita karane ke lie hallA macAnA Arambha kiyaa| ve kahane lagI-"he rukmin ! he rakmin ! dekho balarAma aura kRSNa cora kI bhAMti balapUrvaka tumhArI bahina ko haraNa kiye jA rahe haiN| jaldI daur3oM aura use bcaao|" ___ dAsiyoM kI yaha pukAra sunakara cAroM aura hAhAkAra maca gyaa| mahAparAkramI rakmi aura zizupAla zIghra hI apanI apanI senA lekara kRSNa ke pIche daur3a Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 249 par3e / tUphAna kI taraha unako samIpa Ate dekhakara rukmiNI ghabar3A utthii| usane kRSNa se kahA - " he nAtha! merA bhAI atyanta krUra aura mahAbalavAna hai| zizupAla bhI vaisA hI hai| mAlUma hotA hai ki ve donoM vizAla senA ke sAtha hamAre pIche A rahe haiN| Apa to kevala do hI jana haiM, isalie mujhe cintA ho rahI hai, ki hamArI na jAne kyA gati hogI / " kRSNa ne ha~sakara kahA - " he sundari ! tumheM cintA karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM / tuma kSatriya putrI ho / yadi hama logoM para koI vipatti bhI A par3e, to tumheM dhairya se kAma lenA caahie| vaise, maiM tumheM batalA denA cAhatA hUM ki becAre yaha rukmi Adi mere sAmane kisI hisAba meM nahIM hai| dekho, maiM tumheM apane bala kA eka choTA sA namUnA dikhalAtA huuN| itanA kaha kRSNa ne eka ardhacandra bANa uThAyA aura usa eka hI bANa se vRkSoM kI eka zreNI ko kamalanAla kI bhAMti kATa kara use dharAzAyI banA * diyaa| isake bAda unhoMne apanI aMgUThI se eka choTA sA hirA nikAlA aura rukmiNI ke sAmane hI cuTakI se use isa taraha masala diyA ki, yaha pake hue, cAvala kI bhAMti pisa kara curNa vicUrNa bana gayA / kRSNa kA yaha bala dekha rukmiNI ko atyanta Ananda huA aura use vizvAsa ho gayA ki rukma aura zizupAla Adi unakA bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM kara skte| isake bAda kRSNa ne balarAma se kahA - " bhAI ! Apa rukmiNI ko lekara Age calie maiM rukmi Ada ko parAjita kara zIghra hI Apase A miluuNgaa|" balarAma ne kahA - " nahIM bhAI ! Apa calie, una saboM ko parAsta karane ke lie maiM hI kAphI hU~ !" kRSNa aura balarAma kI yaha bAtacIta sunakara rukmiNI Dara gayI / usane kRSNa se prArthanA ki---"prANanAtha! cAhe sabako mAra DAlie / parantu mere bhAI ko avazya bacAie ! maiM nahIM cAhatI ki mere pIche usakA prANa jAya aura mere zira para kalaMka kA TIkA lage !" rukmiNI qI yaha prArthanA sunakara kRSNa ne isake lie balarAma ko sUcanA de dii| isake bAda balarAma vahIM khar3e hokara zatru senA kI pratIkSA karane lage Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma aura kRSNa rukmiNI ko lekara zIghratA ke sAtha Age bar3ha gye| .. kucha hI dera meM rukmi aura zizupAla eka bahuta bar3I senA liye vahAM A phuNce| balarAma unake svAgata ke lie pahale hI khar3e the| unhoMne mUzalAyudha pheMka kara bAta hI bAta meM samasta senA ko astavayasta kara ddaalaa| yadi vaha. hAthI aura ghor3oM para jA giratA to ve vahIM kucala kara raha jAte aura yadi ratha para jA giratA, to ve ghar3e kI taraha TUTa kara cUrNa vicUrNa ho jaate| isa prakAra balarAma ne jaba samasta senA ko parAjita kara diyA, taba abhimAnI rukmi ne unako lalakAra kara kahA--"he rAma! kevala senA ko hI parAjita karane se kAma na clegaa| yadi tUM apane ko vIra mAnatA ho, to mere sAmane A! maiM terA mAna mardana karane ke lie yahAM taiyAra khar3A hU~!" rukmi kI yaha lalakAra sunakara balarAma ko bar3A krodha aayaa| ve cAhate to usI samaya mUzala prahAra dvArA usakA prANa le lete, parantu unheM kRSNa kI sUcanA yAda A gayI, isalie unhoMne mUzala ko kinAre rakha bANoM se usakA ratha tor3a DAlA, bakhtara tor3a DAlA aura azvoM ko bhI mAra ddaalaa| balarAma kI isa mAra se rukmi bahuta hI parezAna ho gyaa| balarAma ne isI samaya usa para kSurapra bANa chor3akara usake keza mUMDa liye| isake bAda unhoMne ha~sate hue kahA-"he rukmi! tuma mere bhAI kI patnI ke bhAI ho, isalie mArane yogya nahIM ho! tuma aba yahAM se cale jAo! tumhArA zira mUMDakara maiM tumheM jItA chor3a detA huuN| tumhAre liye itanA hI daNDa kAphI haiN|' ' itanA kaha balarAma ne use chor3a diyaa| kintu rukmi apanI isa durdazA se itanA lajjita ho gayA, ki use kuNDinapura jAne kA sAhasa hI na huaa| usane vahIM bhojakaTa nAmaka eka nayA nagara basAyA aura vahIM apane bAla baccoM ko bulAkara apanA zeSa jIvana vyatIta kiyaa| ___ udhara kRSNa rukmiNI ke sAtha sakuzala dvArakA pahu~ca gye| nagara praveza karate samaya kRSNa ne rukmiNI se kahA-"he devi! dekho, yahI deva nirmita ratnamaya merI dvArikA nagarI hai yahAM kalpavRkSoM se virAjita suramya udyAna meM, tumhAre rahane kI vyavasthA maiM kara duuNgaa| tUM vahAM icchAnusAra sukha bhoga kareM skogii|" Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 251 rukmiNI ne kahA- "he nAtha! yaha saba to ThIka hai, parantu ApakI anyAnya striyA~ to bar3e ThATa bATha ke sAtha yahAM AyI hai, unake pitA tathA gurujanoM ne bar3I dhUma ke sAtha, Apako vipula sampatti dekara ApakA byAha kiyA hai, kintu mujhe to Apa akele hI eka bandinI kI bhAMti yahAM le Aye haiN| he priyatama! isase ApakI vaha striyAM merA upahAsa to na kareMgI?" kRSNa ne kahA- "nahIM priye! tumhArA koI upahAsa na kregaa| anta:pura meM maiM tumako auroM se adhika UMcA sthAna pradAna karUMgA, tAki kisI ko vaisA karane kA sAhasa hI na hogaa|" ___ isa prakAra rukmiNI ko sAntvanA dete hue kRSNa apane rAjamandira meM A phuNce| tadanantara unhoMne satyabhAmA ke mahala ke nikaTa zrIprAsAda nAmaka mahala meM rukmiNI ke liye rahane kI vyavasthA kara dI aura usake sAtha gAndharva vivAha kara vaha rAtri krIr3A kautuka meM vyatIta kii| ___kRSNa ne rukmiNI ke vAsasthAna meM jAne kI sabako manAI kara dI thI, isalie koI bhI use dekha na pAtA thaa| yaha pratibandha satyabhAmA ke liye asahya ho pdd'aa| vaha rukmiNI.ko dekhane ke lie vyAkula ho uThI, usane dekhane ke lie kRSNa se atyanta Agraha kiyaa| isa para kRSNa ne kahA-"acchA, kala tumhArI yaha icchA pUrNa kara duuNgaa|" . . satyabhAmA se yaha vAdA karane ke bAda kRSNa ko eka dillagI suujhii| 'zrIprasAda meM lakSmI kI eka sundara pratimA thii| unhoMne sajjita karAne ke bahAne, catura kArIgaroM dvArA usa pratimA ko vahAM se haTavA diyA aura usa sthAna meM usa pratimA kI hI bhAMti rukmiNI ko baiThA diyA isake bAda unhoMne rukmiNI se kahA-"satyabhAmA ke sAtha anya rAniyA~ jisa samaya tumheM dekhane AyeM, usa samaya tuma isa taraha sthira ho jAnA, jisase ve yaha samajha sakeM ki tuma lakSmI kI mUrti ho?" ___ isa prakAra vyavasthA karane ke bAda kRSNa ne satyabhAmA Adi se kaha diyA ki-"tuma zrIprasAda meM jAkara rukmiNI ko saharSa dekha sakatI ho|" kRSNa kA yaha vacana sunakara ve saba rukmiNI ko dekhane gyii| zrIprasAda meM praveza karane para pahale zrI mandira par3atA thaa| satyabhAmA ne socA ki calo Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma pahale lakSmIjI ke darzana kara leN| yaha soca kara ve saba lakSmI ke mandira meM gayI aura vahAM sira jhukA jhukA kara lakSmI kI pratimA (rukmiNI) ko praNAma . karane lgii| satyabhAmA ne to hatha jor3akara yaha bhI prArthanA kI ki--"he devi! tuma aisA karoki maiM prANanAtha kI navIna patnI ko rUpa meM jIta luuN| yadi merA yaha manoratha saphala hogA, to maiM bhakti pUrvaka tumhArI pUjA kruuNgii|" isa prakAra minnata mAna, satyabhAmA anyAnya rAniyoM ke sAtha, rukmiNI ko dekhane ke lie, zrIprasAda meM usakI khoja karane lgii| ve saba mahala kA konA konA khoja AyIM, parantu kahIM bhI rukmiNI kA patA na claa| patA cala bhI kaise sakatA thA? rukmiNI ne to lakSmI kA sthAna grahaNa kara liyA thaa| vahAM se saba pahale hI ho AyI thI, kintu kisI ko khayAla taka na AyA thA, ki yahI rukmiNI hai| anta meM jaba ve nirAza ho gayI, taba kRSNa ke pAsa vApasa lauTa gyii| vahAM kRSNa se apanI parezAnI kA hAla unhoMne kaha sunaayaa| sunakara kRSNa ha~sa pdd'e| unhoMne kahA-"acchA calo, maiM tumhAre sAtha calatA ___itanA kaha kRSNa una saboM ko apane sAtha lekara zrIprasAda meM aaye| rukmiNI isa samaya bhI pUrva kI hI bhAMti lakSmI ke sthAna meM baiThI huI thii| kintu isa bAra kRSNa ko dekhakara vaha khar3I ho gayI aura usane kRSNa se kahA--"he nAtha! mujhe merI ina bahinoM kA paricaya diijie| jisase maiM apanI bar3I bahina ko praNAma kara skuu|" kRSNa ne yaha sunakara rukmiNI ko satyabhASA kA paricaya dekara kahA"yahI tumhArI bar3I bahina hai|" yaha sunakara rukmiNI satyabhAmA ko praNAma karane ko udyata huI, kintu satyabhAmA ne use roka kara kahA-"nAtha! aba yaha sarvathA anucita hogA, kyoMki ajJAnatA ke kAraNa maiM inheM pahale hI praNAma kara cukI hU~!" __ kRSNa ne ha~sa kara kahA--"khaira, koI harja nhiiN| bahina ko praNAma karanA anucita nahIM kahA jA sktaa|" yaha sunakara satyabhAmA ko bar3A hI pazcAttApa huA aura vaha bilakhatI huI apane sthAna ko calI gyii| kRSNa kI isa yukti se rukmiNI anAyAsa Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 253 paTarAnI bana gyii| kRSNa ne usake lie aizvarya aura aiza ArAma kI samasta sAmagriyA~ juTA dI aura vaha vahIM raha kara kRSNa ke sAtha Ananda pUrvaka apane dina vyatIta karane lgii| kucha dinoM ke bAda, eka dina nArada muni vahAM aaye| kRSNa ne unakA pUjana kara pUchA-"he bhagavan ! Apa tInoM loka meM sarvatra vicaraNa kiyA karate haiN| yadi kahIM koI Azcaryajanaka vastu dikhAyI dI ho, to usakA varNana kiijie|" nArada ne kahA-"he kezava! maiMne hAla hI meM eka Azcaryajanaka vastu dekhI haiN| vaitADhaya parvata para jAmbavAna nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAjA rAjya karate haiN| unakI patnI kA nAma zivacandrA hai| unake viSvak sena nAmaka eka putra aura jAmbavatI nAmaka eka putrI haiN| vaha abhI taka kumArI hai| usake samAna rUpavatI ramaNI tInoM loka meM na to maiMne dekhI hai, na sunI hI hai| vaha rAjahaMsI kI bhAMti krIr3A karane ke lie sadA gaMgA meM jAyA karatI hai| usakA adbhuta saundarya dekhakara hI. maiM tumheM usakI sUcanA dene AyA huuN|" __ kRSNa ko yaha saMvAda sunAkara nArada to anyatra prasthAna kara gye| idhara kRSNa ne jAmbavatI ko apanI rAnI banAne kA nizcaya kiyA isalie ve apanI . senA ko lekara vaitADhaya parvata para jA phuNce| vahAM para unhoMne dekhA ki jAmbavatI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha khela rahI hai| vaha vAstava meM vaisI hI rUpavatI thI, jaisA nArada ne batalAyA thaa| maukA milate hI use apane ratha para baiThAkara kRSNa ne dvArikA kI rAha lii| isase cAroM ora ghora kolAhala maca gNm| jAmbavAna ne talavAra khIMcakara kRSNa kA pIchA kiyA, kintu anAdhRSTi ne use parAjita kara bandI banA liyaa| vaha usI avasthA meM use kRSNa ke pAsa le gyaa| jAmbavana ne dekhA ki aba kRSNa se virodha karane meM koI lAbha nahIM hai, taba usane jAmbavatI kA vivAha unake sAtha saharSa kara diyaa| isake bAda apane . isa apamAna se khinna ho, usane dIkSA le lii| ... jAmbavAn ke putra viSvak sena aura jAmbavatI ko apane sAtha lekara kRSNa dvArikA lauTa aaye| vahAM unhoMne rukmiNI ke nikaTa eka pRthak mahala meM rukmiNI kI hI bhAMti jAmbavatI ke rahane kI vyavasthA kara dii| jAmbavatI kA Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma svabhAva bahuta hI milanasAra thA, isalie usane zIghra hI rukmiNI se mitratA kara lii| isase usake dina bhI Ananda meM kaTane lge| eka bAra siMhaladvIpa ke rAjA lakSmaromana ne kRSNa kI AjJA mAnane se. inkAra kara diyA, isalie kRSNa ne use samajhAne ke lie usake pAsa eka dUta bhejaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda usa dUta ne vahAM se vApasa Akara kRSNa se kahA"he svAmin ! lakSmaromana ApakI AjJA mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hai| parantu use nIcA dikhAne kI eka aura yukti maiMne khoja nikAlI hai| usake lakSmaNA nAmaka eka kanyA hai, jo bahuta hI sundara hai aura sarvathA ApakI rAnI banane yogya hai, vaha isa samaya dumasena nAmaka senApati kI saMrakSakA meM sAgara snAna karane ke lie yahAM AyI huI hai| vaha sAta dina yahAM rhegii| yadi Apa cAheM to isa. bIca usakA haraNa kara sakate haiN| sambhava hai ki isase lakSmaromana bhI ApakI adhInatA svIkAra kara le|" duta kI yaha salAha kRSNa ko pasanda A gyii| ve usI samaya balarAma ko sAtha lekara samudra taTa para gaye aura senApati ko mArakara lakSmaNA kA haraNa kara laaye| tadanantara dvArikA Akara unhoMne usake sAtha byAha kara diyA aura dAsa dAsI Adi kA prabandha kara ratnagRha nAmaka mahala meM usake rahane kI vyavasthA kara dii| phira lakSmaromana ne bhI adhInatA svIkAra kara lii| isake bAda rASTravardhana nAmaka rAjA kI pArI aayii| vaha surASTra deza ke AyuskharI nAmaka nagara meM rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma vijayA thaa| usake namuci nAmaka eka mahAbalavAna putra aura susImA nAmaka parama rUpavatI eka kumArI bhI thii| namuci ne divya Ayudha siddha kiye the, use apane bala kA bar3A abhimAna thA, isalie vaha kRSNa kI AjJA na mAnatA thaa| eka bAra susImA ko sAtha lekara vaha prabhAsa tIrtha meM snAna karane gyaa| isI samaya kRSNa ne usa para AkramaNa kara use mAra DAlA aura susImA kA haraNa kara liyaa| tadanantara dvArakA Akara kRSNa ne usase vivAha kara use ratnagRha ke nikaTa eka sundara mahala meM rahane ko sthAna diyaa| kRSNa ne usake lie bhI dAsa dAsiyoM kA samucita prabandha kara diyaa| susImA ke vivAha ke samaya rASTravardhana rAjA ne bhI aneka dAsa dAsI aura hAthI ghor3e Adi kRSNa ke pAsa bhejakara unase Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 255 mitratA kara lii| isake bAda vitabhaya nagara ke svAmI meru rAjA kI gaurI nAmaka kanyA se kRSNa ne vivAha kiyaa| pazcAt kRSNa ne sunA ki ariSTapura meM rAjA hiraNyanAbha kI padmAvatI nAmaka putrI kA svayaMvara hone vAlA hai| isalie balarAma aura kRSNa donoM jana usa svayaMvara meM bhAga lene ko phuNce| rAjA hiraNyanAbha rohiNI ke bhAI the aura usa nAte kRSNa tathA balarAma unake bhAnaje lagate the| isase hiraNyanAbha ne una donoM vIroM kA bahuta hI svAgata kiyaa| hiraNyanAbha ke bar3e bhAI raivata ne apane pitA ke sAtha neminAtha tIrtha meM dIkSA le lI thI kintu dIkSA lene ke pahale hI unhoMne revatI, rAmA, sItA aura bandhumatI nAmaka apanI cAra putriyoM kA vivAha balarAma ke sAtha kara diyA thaa| usa samaya kRSNa ne samasta rAjAoM ke sAmane hI padmAvatI kA haraNa kara liyaa| kRSNa ke isa kArya se svayaMvara meM Aye hue rAjA ruSTa ho gaye, kintu kRSNa ne una sabhI ko yuddha meM parAjita kara apanA rAstA sApha kara liyaa| balarAma ke sAtha dvArikA lauTane para kRSNa ne padmAvatI se vivAha kara liyA aura gaurI ke mahala ke nikaTa usake rahane kA prabandha kara diyaa| eka samaya gandhAra deza kI puSkalAvatI nagarI meM rAjA nagnajIta rAjya . karate the| unake putra kA nAma cArudatta thaa| pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda vahI apane pitA kA uttarAdhikArI huA, kintu zakti sampanna na hone ke kAraNa usake bhAI bandhuoM ne usakA rAjya chIna liyaa| isase vaha bhAgakara kRSNa kI zaraNa meM AyA aura apanA rAjya vApasa dilAne ke lie usane kRSNa se prArthanA kii| * kRSNa usakI prArthanA svIkAra kara gAndhAra gye| vahAM unhoMne zatruoM ko mArakara cArudatta kA rAjya vApasa dilaayaa| isa upakAra ke badale cArudatta ne kRSNa ke sAtha apanI bahina gAndhArI kA vivAha kara diyaa| tadanantara kRSNa gAMdhArI ke lie dvArikA lauTa Aye aura use eka svatantra mahala meM rkhaa| isa prakAra kRSNa ne ATha rAniyoM se vivAha kiyA aura ve unakI ATha paTarAniyoM ke nAma se vikhyAta huii| eka dina rukmiNI ke yahAM atimuktaka muni kA Agamana huA unheM dekhakara satyabhAmA bhI vahAM phuNcii| rukmiNI ne muni se vandanA kara pUchA Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma ki- "he bhagavan ! mujhe putra hogA yA nahIM?" isa para munirAja ne AzIrvAda dete hue kahA-"hAM, tujhe zrIkRSNa ke samAna eka sundara aura balavAna putra hogaa|" yaha sunakara rukmiNI bahuta prasanna huii| usane bhojanAdi dvArA muni kA satkAra kara, bar3e sammAna ke sAtha unako bidA kiyaa| unake cale jAne para satyabhAmA ne rukmiNI se kahA ki munirAja ne to merI ora dekhakara kahA thA, ' ki tujhe kRSNa ke samAna putra hogA, isalie putra kI mAtA banane kA saubhAgya mujhe hI prApta hogaa| yaha sunakara rukmiNI ne kahA- "nahIM, munirAja ne to mere prazna ke uttara meM mujhase hI yaha bAta kahI thii| tuma chala kara rahI ho, isalie tumheM koI lAbha na hogaa|" ____ anta meM isa vivAda kA nirNaya karane ke lie ve donoM kRSNa ke pAsa gyii| usI samaya vahAM satyabhAmA kA bhAI duryodhana AyA huA thaa| use satyabhAmA ne kahA-"yadi mere putra hogA, to maiM use tumhArA dAmAda bnaauuNgii|" isa para rukmiNI ne kahA--"yadi mere putra hogA, to maiM bhI yahI kruuNgii| donoM kI bAta sunakara duryodhana ne kahA- "mujhe yaha svIkAra hai| tuma donoM meM se yadi kisI ke bhI putra hogA, to maiM usase apanI kanyA kA vivAha kara duuNgaa|" ___satyabhAmA ne kahA-"yaha to hogA hI, kintu itane hI se mujhe santoSa nahIM hai| maiM yaha bhI cAhatI hUM ki hama do meM se jisake putra kA vivAha pahale ho, usake vivAha meM dUsarI apane keza de de| kRSNa, balarAma aura duryodhana yaha tInoM jana isake sAkSI rheN|" isa prakAra vAda vivAda kara ve donoM apane apane sthAna ko vApasa calI gyii| eka dina prabhAta ke samaya rukmiNI ne eka svapna dekhaa| use aisA mAlUma huA, mAno vaha dhavala vRSabha para sthita eka vimAna meM baiThI huI hai| yaha svapna dekhate hI usakI nidrA bhaMga ho gayI aura usI samaya mahAzukra vimAna se cyuta hokara eka maharddhikadeva rukmiNI ke udara meM aayaa| subaha usane usa svapna kA hAla kRSNa se kaha sunaayaa|is para kRSNa ne kahA--"pyArI! yaha svapna bahuta hI zubha hai| mAlUma hotA hai ki tuma zIghra hI eka pratApI putra ko janma dogii|" Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 257 .. jisa samaya kRSNa aura rukmiNI meM yaha bAtacIta huI, usa samaya satyabhAmA kI eka dAsI bhI vahAM upasthita thii| usane satyabhAmA ke pAsa jAkara usase yaha saba bAteM batalA dii| isase satyabhAmA ke hRdaya meM khalabalI maca gyii| usane kRSNa ke pAsa Akara kahA--"Aja mujhe airAvata samAna eka hAthI svapna meM dikhAyI diyA hai|" usakI bAhya ceSTA dekhakara kRSNa samajha gaye, ki vAstava meM isane koI svapna nahIM dekhA hai, balki yaha saba yoM hI kaha rahI hai| isa para bhI unhoMne use prasanna rakhane ke lie kaha diyA, ki tuma eka acche putra kI mAtA hogii| yaha sunakara satyabhAmA parama prasanna huii| yadyapi usane kRSNa se jhUThI hI bAta kahI thI, phira bhI daivayoga se vaha bhI isI samaya garbhavatI ho gyii| parantu satyabhAmA kA garbha sAdhAraNa hone ke kAraNa vaha jyoM-jyoM bar3A hotA gayA, tyoM-tyoM usakA udara bhI bar3hatA calA gyaa| rukmiNI kA garbha uttama thA, isaliye garbha bar3hane para bhI usakA udara jaise kA taisA hI banA rhaa| isa antara ko lakSya kara satyabhAmA ne kRSNa se kahA-"deva! mAlUma hotA hai ki rukmiNI ne garbha kI bAta Apase jhUTha hI kahI hai| yadi usake garbha hotA, to kyA merI hI taraha usakA bhI udara na bar3ha gayA hotaa|" . jisa samaya satyabhAmA kRSNa se yaha bAta kaha rahI thI, usI samaya daur3atI huI eka dAsI vahA~ A phuNcii| usane kRSNa ko badhAI dekara kahA. "rAjan! rukmiNI ne abhI-abhI eka sundara putra ko janma diyA hai| he svAmin ! usakI kAnti tapAye hue svarNa ke samAna hai| mAno usake janma se rAjamandira jagamagA uThA hai|" - kRSNa ko yaha saMvAda sunakara atyanta prasannatA huI, parantu satyabhAmA kA to ceharA hI utara gyaa| vaha jhanaka kara usI samaya vahAM se uThakara apane mahala meM calI gyii| vahAM pahuMcate hI usane bhI eka putra ko janma diyA, jisakA nAma usane bhAnukara rkkhaa| . udhara kRSNa satyabhAmA ke pAsa se uThakara, rukmiNI ke pAsa gye| vahAM para unhoMne eka siMhAsana para sthAna grahaNa kiyaa| tadanantara unake Adeza se rukmiNI kI eka dAsI usa navajAta bAlaka ko unake pAsa le aayii| kRSNa ne Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma use goda meM lekara dekhaa| vahI vAstava meM vaisA hI rUpavAna thA, jaisA dAsI ne batalAyA thaa| usakI kAnti se samasta dizAeM pradyodita ho rahI thI, isalie kRSNa ne usakA nAma pradyumna rkkhaa|| isI samaya pUrvajanma ke vaira ke kAraNa, dhUmaketu nAmaka eka deva rukmiNI kA veza dhAraNa kara vahAM AyA aura kRSNa ke hAtha se usa bAlaka ko lekara vaitADhaya parvata para calA gyaa| vahAM bhUta ramaNa udyAna kI TaMka zilA para baiThakara vaha apane mana meM kahane lagA--maiM isa bAlaka ko chalapUrvaka yahAM to uThA le. AyA, para aba ise kyA karUM? maiM ise zilApara paTakakara mAra sakatA hU~, parantu isase isakI zIghra hI mRtyu ho jAyagI aura ise koI kaSTa na hogA hAM.. yadi maiM ise isI zilA para chor3akara calA jAUM to yaha ro rokara avazya mara . jaaygaa| yahI daNDa isake lie upayukta bhI hai|" ___ isa prakAra vicArakara dhUmaketu pradyumna ko usI zilA para chor3akara apane vAsasthAna ko calA gyaa| parantu pradyumna carama zarIrI aura nirUpakrama AyuSI hone ke kAraNa, usa zilA se lur3hakakara eka aise sthAna meM jA girA, jahAM pattoM kA Dhera lagA huA thaa| isase use jarA bhI coTa na aayii| isI samaya kAla saMvara nAmaka vidyAdhara vimAna meM baiThakara udhara se A niklaa| vaha agnijvAla nAmaka nagara se apane nagara kI ora jA rahA thaa| pradyumna ke pAsa pahuMcate hI usakA vimAna ruka gyaa| kAlasaMvara isake kAraNa para vicAra karatA huA bhUmi para utarA, to usakI dRSTi usa tejasvI bAlaka para jA pdd'ii| usane apane mana meM kahA-"mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha bAlaka koI mahAtmA hai aura isIke kAraNa merA vimAna ruka gayA hai|" yaha socakara usane usa bAlaka ko uThA liyA aura use apane meghakUTa nAmaka nagara meM le jAkara apanI patnI kanakamAlA ko de diyaa| usane logoM se kahA ki merI patnI ke gUDha garbha thA aura usIne Aja isa putra ko janma diyA hai| bar3e samAroha ke sAtha usakA janmotsava manAkara, usane bhI usakA nAma pradyumna rkkhaa| udhara thor3I dera meM rukmiNI ne kRSNa ke pAsa Akara pUchA ki-"he nAtha! ApakA pyArA putra kahAM haiM ?" kRSNa ne cakita hokara kahA--"abhI abhI to tuma mere pAsa se le gayI Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 259 ho, phira use kyoM mAMgane AyI ho?" _____ rukmiNI ne kahA- "nahIM nAtha, maiM kaba le gayI hU~? Aja Apa aisI bAta kyoM kahate haiM?" rukmiNI kA yaha uttara sunakara kRSNa ne dAMtoM tale aMgulI dabA lii| ve kahane lage--"maiM jo kahatA hU~ vaha ThIka hI kahatA huuN| parantu yadi tuma use mere hAthoM se nahIM le gayI ho, to isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki koI dUsarA hI tumhArA veza dhAraNa kara, use chala pUrvaka mere hAthoM se chInakara le gayA hai| itanA kaha kRSNa ne usI samaya dUtoM ko cAroM ora daur3Akara usa bAlaka kI khoja karAyI, kintu kahIM bhI usakA patA na claa| isase rukmiNI vilApa karane lagI aura vilApa karate-karate anta meM vaha mUrcchita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| isase samasta yAdavoM ko duHkha huaa| samasta dvArakA nagarI meM eka satyabhAmA hI aisI thI, jise isa ghaTanA se jarA bhI duHkha yA Azcarya na huaa| balki mana hI mana isase vaha Anandita huI, kintu apanA yaha bhAva usane prakaTa na hone diyaa| ___ pradyumna ke kho jAne se.rakmiNI kI prasannatA to mAno sadA ke lie gAyaba ho gyii| sAtha hI kRSNa bhI rAta dina udAsa rahane lge| itane hI meM eka dina unakI rAjasabhA meM kahA~ se ghUmate ghAmate nAradamuni A phuNce| kRSNa ko udAsa dekhakara nArada ne unake udvega kA kAraNa puuchaa| kRSNa ne kahA- "bhagavAn ! Apase maiM kyA kahUM, rukmiNI ke navajAta putra ko koI chala pUrvaka mere hAthoM se haraNa kara le gayA hai| usI ghaTanA se hama saba loga duHkhita ho rahe haiN| yadi Apako ApakA kucha patA mAlUma ho, to batalAne kI dayA kreN|" ... nAradamuni ne kahA-"he kezava! yahAM para atimuktaka muni mahAjJAnI the, kintu ve to mokSa ke adhikArI ho gye| isa samaya bharatakSetra meM unake samAna dUsarA koI jJAnI nahIM hai| para hAM, zrI sImandhara svAmI usakA patA batalA sakate haiN| yadi Apa kaheM to maiM pUrva mahA videha meM jAkara, unase pUcha AUM!" ___zrIkRSNa tathA anyAnya yAdavoM ko yaha sunakara atyanta Ananda huaa| unhoMne nAradamuni kI pUjA kara, unase itanA kAma kara dene kI prArthanA kii| Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma nArada unakI prArthanA svIkAra kara turanta zrI sImandhara svAmI ke pAsa gye| vahAM para unhoMne unase pUchA-"he bhagavan ! rukmiNI kA putra isa samaya kahAM hai?" zrI sImandhara svAmI ne kahA-"he nArada! pUrva janma ke vaira ke kAraNa dhUmaketU nAmaka deva chalapUrvaka usa bAlaka ko haraNa kara le gayA thaa| vaha use vaitADhaya parvata kI TaMka zilA para chor3a AyA thA, parantu vahAM usakI mRtyu nahIM. huI, kyoMki vaha carama zarIrI thA aura carama zarIrI kA prANa indra bhI nahIM le skte| isake bAda kAlasaMvara nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAjA ne use dekhA aura usane use ghara le jAkara apanI patnI ko de diyaa| vaha aba putra kI bhAMti usakA lAlana pAlana kara rahI hai| use vahAM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hai|". yaha sunakara nAradamuni ne puna: pUchA- "he bhagavan ! pUrva janma meM usakeM sAtha dhUmaketu kA vaira kyoM ho gayA?" bhagavAna ne kahA- "isI bharatakSetra ke magadha deza meM zAligrAma nAmakaM / eka grAma hai| usameM eka bahuta hI manorama udyAna thA, jisakA adhiSThAyaka sumana nAmaka eka yakSa thaa| usI grAma meM somadeva nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usakI strI kA nAma agnilA thaa| usake agnibhUmi aura vAyubhUti nAmaka do putra the, jo veda ke acche jJAtA mAne jAte the| apanI vidyA ke kAraNa una donoM ne aisI kIrti upArjita kI, ki usake kAraNa ve bahuta hI abhimAnI ho gye| ___ kucha dinoM ke bAda eka bAra usa manohara udyAna meM nandivardhana nAmaka eka AcArya kA Agamana huaa| yaha jAnakara samasta nagara nivAsI unakI sevA meM upasthita hue aura unako vandana kiyA, kintu agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti donoM ne vahAM jAkara abhimAna pUrvaka kahA-"he jainamata se vAsita mativAle ! yadi tumheM kucha zAstra kA jJAna ho to hamAre sAmane Ao aura apanI vidvatA kA paricaya do, anyathA tumhArA yaha dharmopadeza vyartha hai|" unake aise vacana sunakara nandivardhana ke satya nAmaka eka avadhijJAnI ziSya ne una donoM se pUchA- "yahAM tuma donoM kA Agamana kahAM se huA hai?" ve turanta bola uThe--"hama zAligrAma se yahAM Aye haiN|" satyamuni ne kahA- "maiM yaha nahIM puuchtaa| maiM to yaha pUchatA hUM ki tumheM Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 261 kisa janma ke bAda yaha manuSyatva prApta huA hai ? yadi tumheM apane pUrvajanma kA kucha hAla mAlUma ho, to zIghra kho|" - agnibhUmi aura vAyubhUti donoM isa jJAna se vaJcita the, isalie lajjA ke mAre unhoMne apane zira jhukA liye| unakI yaha avasthA dekhakara satyamuni ne unake pUrvajanma kA vRttAnta varNana karate hue kahA--"he brAhmaNoM! pUrvajanma meM tuma donoM mAMsa lolupa zrRgAla the aura isI grAma ke vana meM rahate the| eka dina kisI kisAna ne apane kheta meM camar3e kI eka rassI rakha dii| rAta meM vRSTi hone para vaha pAnI se bhIgakara mulAyama ho gayI aura use vaha donoM zrRgAla khA gye| yaha atyAhAra ke kAraNa una donoM kI mRtyu ho gyii| mRtyu ke bAda tuma donoM apane karmAnusAra isa janma meM somadeva vipra ke putra hue ho| udhara usa kisAna ne subaha kheta meM jAkara dekhA, to use mAlUma huA, ki sArI rassI zrRgAla khA gaye haiM taba vaha apane ghara calA gayA, aura kucha dinoM ke bAda usakI mRtyu bhI ho gyii| tadanantara vaha apanI putra vadhu ke udara se putrarUpa meM utpanna huA parantu jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna hone ke kAraNa use yaha hAla mAlUma ho gayA aura vaha isa cintA meM par3a gayA ki maiM apanI putravadhU ko mAtA aura apane putra ko pitA kisa prakAra khuuN| isI kAraNa se vaha janma se hI kapaTa pUrvaka mUka bana gayA hai| yadi tumheM vizvAsa na ho to use bulAkara pUcha lo, vaha svayaM tumheM saba hAla kaha sunaaygaa|" . . satyamuni kI yaha bAteM sunakara kucha loga turanta usa kisAna ke yahAM daur3a gaye aura usake mUka bAlaka ko satyamuni ke pAsa le aaye| tadanantara munirAja ne usase kahA-"he vatsa! tuma apane pUrvajanma kA sArA vRtAnta ina logoM ko kaha sunAoM! isa saMsAra meM na jAne kitanI bAra putra pitA aura pitA putra hotA hai| isalie jJAnI loga ise vicitra kahate haiN| isameM koI lajjA yA saMkoca karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma apanA mauna bhaMgakara saba logoM ko apanA pUrA vRtAnta kaha sunAo! isase tumhArA kalyANa hI hogaa|" satyamuni ke mukha se apanA yaha hAla sunakara usa bAlaka ko bar3A hI Ananda huA aura usane prasannatA pUrvaka apane pUrvajanma kA vRttAnta saba logoM ko kaha sunaayaa| usakA janma vRttAnta aura saMsAra kI vicitratA dekhakara aneka Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma zrotAoM ko vairAgya A gayA phalata: unhoMne bhI usI samaya dIkSA le lii| usa . kisAna ko bhI ina saba bAtoM se pratibodha ho gayA, parantu vaha donoM brAhmaNa isase atyanta lajjita hue aura apanI ha~sI sunate hue, usa samaya to cupacApa apane ghara cale gye| parantu satyamuni ke isa kArya meM una donoM ko apanA apamAna dikhAyI diyA, isalie una donoM ne unase badalA lenA sthira kiyaa| isa nizcaya ke anusAra rAta par3ate hI ve donoM talavAra lekara usa udyAna meM munirAja ko mArane ke lie jA phuNce| parantu munirAja ko mArane ke pahale hI sumana yakSa ne una donoM ko stambhita banA diyaa| isase unakI calane phirane yA kucha karane kI zakti naSTa ho gayI aura ve jahAM ke tahAM khar3e raha gye| apanI yaha avasthA dekhakara ve donoM rone kalapane lge| rAta to kisI taraha bIta gyii| saverA hote hI unake mAtA pitA aura nagara nivAsI unake Asa pAsa Akara ikaTThe ho gaye aura unakI isa durAvasthA kA kAraNa pUchane lage parantu ve unako koI uttara na de ske| agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti ko niruttara dekhakara, usI samaya sumana yakSa prakaTa huA aura usane logoM se kahA ki-"ye donoM durmati, munirAja ko mArane Aye the, isalie maiMne stambhita kara diyA hai| aba yadi donoM dIkSA grahaNa kareM, to maiM inheM mukta kara sakatA hUM, anyathA nhiiN|' una donoM ne jaba dekhA ki dIkSA lene ke sivA ora koI gati nahIM hai, taba unhoMne kahA-"he yakSa! sAdhu dharma atyanta kaThina hai, isalie hama loga zrAvakadharma grahaNa kreNge|" unakA yaha vacana sunakara yakSa ne donoM ko mukta kara diyaa| usa samaya se ve donoM yathAvidhi jaina dharma kA pAlana karane lage, parantu unake mAtA pitA to sarvathA usase vaJcita hI raha gaye kucha dinoM ke bAda agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti kI mRtyu ho gayI aura ve saudharma devaloka meM cha: palyopama AyuvAle devatA hue| vahAM se cyuta hone para gajapura meM ve arhaddAsa seTha ke yahAM putra rUpa meM utpanna hue aura unake nAma pUrNabhadra tathA maNibhrada rakkhe gye| pUrva saMcita puNya ke kAraNa isa janma meM bhI ve donoM zrAvaka hI hue| Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 263 eka dina usa nagara meM mahendra muni kA Agamana huaa| unakA dharmopadeza sunakara arhaddAsa zreSThi ne unake nikaTa dIkSA le lii| usI samaya pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra bhI unako vandana karane ke lie ghara se nikle| rAste meM unheM eka caNDAla milA, jo apanI kutiyA ko bhI sAtha liye hue thaa| unako dekhakara una donoM ke hRdaya meM bar3A hI prema utpanna huA, phalata: unhoMne munirAja ke pAsa Akara, unheM praNAma kara pUchA ki- "he bhagavan ! vaha cANDAla aura usakI vaha kutiyA kauna thI? unheM dekhakara hamAre hRdaya meM itanA prema kyoM utpanna huA?" . munirAja ne kahA- "agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti ke janma meM somadeva tumhArA pitA aura agnilA tumhArI mAtA thii| tumhAre pitA kI mRtyu hone para vaha isI bharatakSetra ke zaMkhapura kA jitazatru nAmaka rAjA huA, jo parastrI meM atyanta Asakta rahatA thaa| agnilA kI mRtyu hone para vaha bhI nagara meM somabhUmi brAhmaNa kI rukmiNI nAmaka strI huii| eka bAra jitazatru kI dRSTi rukmiNI para jA pdd'ii| use dekhate hI vaha usa para Asakta ho gyaa| usane somabhUti ke zira mithyA doSAropaNa kara rukmiNI ko apane anta:pura meM banda .: kara diyaa| somabhUti usake 'viyoga se atyanta vyAkula ho gayA aura jIvitaavasthA meM hI mRta manuSya kI bhAMti kisI taraha apane dina bitAne lgaa| rAjA jitazatru ne hajAra varSa taka rukmiNI ke sAtha Ananda bhoga kiyaa| isake bAda usakI. mRtyu ho gayI aura vaha naraka meM tIna palyopama kI AyuvAlA nArakI huaa| vahAM se cyuta hone para vaha eka mRga huA kintu zikAriyoM ne use mAra ddaalaa| vahAM se vaha eka zreSThI kA putra huA aura vahAM se mRtyu hone para vahI phira eka hAthI huaa| daivayoga se isa janma meM use jAMtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huA, jisase anazana kara aThArahaveM dina usane vaha zarIra tyAga diyaa| isake bAda vaha tIna palyopama kI AyuSyavAlA vaimAnika deva huaa| vahAM se cyuta hone para vahI aba yaha cANDAla huA hai aura vaha rukmiNI aneka janmoM ke bAda kutiyA huI hai isI pUrva sambandha ke kAraNa unako " dekhakara tumhAre hRdaya meM prema utpanna huA hai|" munirAja ke mukha se yaha vRttAnta sunakara pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huA aura unhoMne usa cANDAla tathA kutiyA ko Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma dharmopadeza diyaa| use sunakara usa cANDAla ko vairAgya utpanna ho gayA aura vaha eka mAsa ke anazana dvArA zarIra tyAgakara nandIzvaradvIpa meM eka deva huaa| dharmopadeza sunane ke kAraNa usa kutiyA ko bhI jJAna utpanna huA aura vaha bhI anazana dvArA zarIra tyAgakara usI zaMkhapura meM sudarzanA nAmaka rAjakumArI huii| kucha dinoM ke bAda phira vahAM mahendra muni kA Agamana huaa| pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra ke pUchane para usa samaya bhI munirAja ne unakI gati kA sArA hAla unako kaha sunaayaa| isI samaya rAjakumArI sudarzanA ne munirAja kA dharmopadeza suna, unake nikaTa dikSA le lI, jisase yathA samaya use devaloka kI prApti huii| udhara pUrNabhadra maNibhadra AjIvana zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karate rhe| anta meM mRtyu hone para ve donoM saudharma devaloka meM sAmAnika deva hue| vahAM se cyuta hone para ve donoM hastinApura meM viSvakasena rAjA ke madhu aura kaiTabha nAmaka putra . yathAsamaya nandIzvaradvIpa kA vaha deva bhI cyavana hokara aneka janmoM ke bAda anta meM pATapura kA kanakaprabha nAmaka rAjA huaa| udhara sudarzanA svarga se cyuta hokara aneka janmoM ke bAda rAjA kanakaprabha kI candrobhA nAmaka paTarAnI udhara hastinApura meM rAjA viSvakasena ne madhu ko apanA rAjya aura kaiTabha ko yuvarAja pada dekara svayaM dIkSA le lI, jisake phalasvarUpa vaha brahmadevaloka kA adhikArI huaa| ___ tadanantara madhu aura kaiTabha donoM apane rAjya kA prabandha bar3I uttamatA se karane lage, parantu bhIma nAmaka eka pallIpati unakI adhInatA svIkAra nahIM karatA thA aura vaha unheM hamezA taMga kiyA karatA thaa| isalie madhu ne use daNDa dene ke lie eka bar3I senA ke sAtha hastinApura se prasthAna kiyaa| mArga meM use vaTapura milaa| vahAM rAjA kanakaprabha ne bhojanAdika dvArA usakA bar3A satkAra kiyA, jisase madhu ko bhI atyanta Ananda huaa| bhojanAdi ne nivRtta hone para kanakaprabha ne madhu ko apane mahala meM bulAkara use eka siMhAsana para baitthaayaa| isake bAda apanI svAmI bhakti dikhAne ke liye vaha apanI patnI ke sAtha taraha taraha kI bheMTa lekara usakI Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha carita 265 sevA meM upasthita huaa| candrAbhA to bheTa kI cIjeM usake caraNoM ke pAsa rakha, use vandana kara anta:pura meM vApasa calI gayI, kintu kanakaprabha usake caraNoM ke pAsa baiThakara apane yogya kArya sevA pUchane lagA | madhu candrAbhA ko dekhakara usa para Asakta ho gayA thA, isalie usane kanakaprabha se usakI yAcanA kI / kanakaprabha usake anucita prastAva se bhalA kaba sahamata ho sakatA thA ? usane namratApUrvaka inkAra kara diyaa| isa para madhu use kala balapUrvaka apane sAtha le jAne ko taiyAra huA, kintu usake mantrI ne use samajhAyA ki isa samaya hama loga raNa yAtrA kara rahe haiM, isalie isa samaya use sAtha lenA acchA na hogA / isase usa vicAra ko chor3akara vaha vahAM se Age bar3hA aura zIghra hI pallIpati bhIma ke pradeza meM jA phuNcaa| pallIpati ko parAjita kara kucha dinoM ke bAda madhu usI rAste se vApasa lauttaa| abhimAnI to vaha thA hI, isa bAra vijaya ke kAraNa vaha aura bhI adhika unmatta ho rahA thA / kanakaprabha ne pUrvavat isa bAra bhI usakA svAgata satkAra kara usakI sevA meM bahumUlya bheMTa upasthita kI, kintu madhu ne kahA"mujhe tumhArI yaha bheMTa nahIM caahie| mujhe candrAbhA de do, vahI mere lie sarvottama bheMTa hai / " kanakaprabha ne isa bAra bhI namratApUrvaka inkAra kiyA, kintu madhu ne usakI ekaM na sunii| vaha candrAbhA ko bala pUrvaka ratha meM baiThAkara apane nagara kI ora calatA bnaa| kanakaprabha meM itanI zakti na thI, ki vaha usake isa kArya kA pUrI taraha virodha kara sake vaha apanI priyatamA ke viyoga se mUrcchita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| kucha samaya ke bAda jaba usakI mUrcchA dUra huI, taba vaha ucca svara se vilApa karane lgaa| usake lie vAstava meM yaha duHkha asahya thaa| vaha isI duHkha ke kAraNa pAgala ho gayA aura cAroM ora bhaTaka kara apane dina bitAne lagA / udhara madhurAjA candrAbhA ko apane antaHpura meM rakha, usake sAtha Ananda karane lgaa| eka dina usakI rAjasabhA meM eka para strI haraNa kA mAmalA peza huaa| madhu ne apane mantriyoM ke sAtha usakA nirNaya karane kI bar3I ceSTA kI, kintu vaha mAmalA itanA ulajhanadAra thA, ki usa dina usakA anta na A Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma skaa| nidAna, use adhUrA hI chor3akara vaha rAjasabhA se candrAMbhA ke pAsa calA aayaa| use vilamba se AyA dekhakara candrabhA ne pUchA--"Aja itanI dera . kyoM huI?" madhu ne kahA--"Aja maiM eka strI haraNa kA mAmalA nipaTA rahA thaa| usImeM dera ho gyii| candrAbhA ne haMsa kara kahA-"kyA Apa usa atyAcArI ko daNDa deMge? aise puruSa to Apake lie parama pUjya hone caahie|" ... .... madhu ne kahA-"kyoM ? aisI bAta kisalie kahatI ho? maiM to parAyI strI bhagAne vAle ko kabhI bhI daNDa diye binA nahIM rhtaa|" . candrAbhA ne kahA- "yadi yahI bAta hotI, to Apa apane ko bhI koI daNDa, avazya dete| kyA Apa para strI vaMcaka nahIM hai?" yaha sunakara madhu ko jJAna utpanna huA,aura vaha lajjita ho gyaa| isI samaya gAtA, nAcatA aura pAgaloM kI sI ceSTA karatA huA kanakaprabha bhI udhara se A niklaa| use bAlakoM kA eka dala cAroM ora se ghera kara taMga kara rahA thaa| usakI yaha-dazA dekhakara candrAbhA ko bar3A hI duHkha huaa| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagI--"mere hI viyoga se patideva kI yaha durdazA ho gayI hai| yaha Aja duHkhitAvasthA meM dara dara bhaTaka rahe haiM aura maiM rAjamahala meM baiThI huI huN| dhikkAra hai, mere isa jIvana aura aizvarya ko|" .. kanakaprabha mahala ke samIpa AyA taba madhu ko bhI usakI avasthA dikhAyI dii| use dekhakara madhu ko atyanta pazcAttApa huA aura vaha bAra-bAra apanI nindA karane lgaa| anta meM isI ghaTanA ko socate hue use vairAgya A gayA aura apane dhundhu nAmaka putra ko rAjyabhAra sauMpa, apane bhAI kaiTabha ke sAtha vimala vAhana guru ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| tadanantara hajAroM varSa taka ugra tapa kara, dvAdazAGgI ko dhAraNa karate tathA sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvacca sAdhate hue anta meM anazana kara una donoM ne AlocanA pUrvaka zarIra tyAga diye aura mahAzukra devaloka meM sAmAnika deve hue| udhara kSudhA aura tRSA ke kAraNa tIna hajAra varSoM ke bAda rAjA kanakaprabha Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 267 kI bhI mRtyu ho gayI ora vaha jyotiSI devoM meM dhUmaketu nAmaka deva huaa| ___dhUmaketu ko avadhijJAna se yaha bAta mAlUma ho gayI, ki pUrvajanma meM madhu ke sAtha usakA vikaTa vaira thaa| isalie usane madhu kA patA lagAyA, kintu vaha maharddhika hone ke kAraNa, use usakA patA mAlUma na ho skaa| tadanantara dhumaketu vahAM se cyuta hokara, manuSyatva prApta kara tApasa huaa| vahAM bAla tapa karane ke bAda usakI mRtyu ho gayI aura vaha vaimAnika deva huaa| isa avasthA meM bhI vaha maharddhika madhu ko dekhane meM samartha na ho skaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda vahAM se cyuta hokara aneka janmoM ke bAda vaha karmavazAt phira jyotiSI devoM meM dhUmaketu nAmaka deva huaa| isI samaya madhu kA jIva mahAzukra devaloka se cyuta hokara kRSNa kI paTarAnI rukmiNI ke udara se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| aba dhUmaketu ko apanA badalA lene kA maukA milA isalie vaha usa bAlaka ko janmate hI haraNa kara le gyaa| usa duSTa ne use mAra DAlane ke lie TaMka zilA para rakha diyA thA parantu pUrva saMcita puNya ke kAraNa usakA bAla bhI bAMkA na huaa| vahAM se use kAlasaMvara uThA le gayA hai| aba vaha solaha varSa ke bAda rukmiNI ko prApta ' hogaa|" zrI sImandhara svAmI ke yaha vacana sunakara nArada ne puna: pUchA-"he bhagavan ! isa prakAra rukmiNI kA putra viyoga kisa kAraNa se huA hai?" . . bhagavAna ne kahA-"isI bharatakSetra ke magadhadeza meM lakSmIgrAma nAmaka eka grAma hai vahAM para eka samaya somadeva nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usakI strI kA nAma lakSmIvatI thaa| vaha eka bAra kisI udyAna meM gyii| vahAM para mayUra ke eka aNDe ko dekhakara usake hRdaya meM kutUhala utpanna huA aura usane kuMkuma se raMge hue hAthoM se use sparza kara liyA isa sparza ke kAraNa usake varNa aura gandha meM antara A gayA aura usakI mAtA ne yaha samajha kara ki yaha merA aNDA . nahIM hai, solaha ghar3I taka use sparza bhI na kiyaa| isake bAda acAnaka vRSTi hone para jaba vaha dhulakara apane mUla rUpa meM A gayA, taba usakI mAtA ne use pahacAna kara apane pAsa rakkhA / yathA samaya usa aNDe se mayUra utpanna huaa| isI samaya vaha lakSmIvatI Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma phira eka dina usa udyAna meM AyI aura usa mayUra kI ramaNIyatA dekhakara usa para mugdha ho gyii| vaha mayUra kI mAtA ko rotI huI chor3a, usa mayUra ko apane ghara pakar3a le gyii| vahAM use eka sundara pIMjare meM bandakara vaha use nAnA prakAra ke padArtha khilAne lgii| dhIre dhIre usane usa mayUra ko aisA bar3hiyA nAca sikhAyA, ki use jo dekhatA, vahI usa para mugdha ho jaataa| dUsarI aura usakI mAtA mayurI kisI taraha bhI use na bhUla skii| putra sneha ke kAraNa vaha rAta dina karuNa pukAra karatI huI usa makAna ke cAroM aura cakkara kATA krtii| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara Asa pAsa ke logoM ko usa para dayA A gayI aura ve lakSmIvatI se kahane lage ki tumhAre liye to yaha mayUra manoraJjana kI eka sAmagrI bana gayA hai, parantu isakI mAtA isake viyoga se marI jA rahI hai| yadi tuma ise chor3a degI to usake prANa baca jAe~ge, varnA vaha isI taraha kisI dina mara jaaygii|" _____ logoM kI ina bAtoM se use bhI usa mayUrI para dayA A gayI aura usane use solaha mAsa ke mayUra ko bandhana mukta kara diyaa| isI pramAda ke kAraNa lakSmIvatI ne aisA karma saJcita kiyA, jisake phalasvarUpa use solaha varSa taka putra viyoga sahane ke lie bAdhya honA pdd'aa| ___isake bAda eka dina lakSmIvatI darpaNa meM apanA rUpa aura zrRMgAra dekha rahI thii| isI samaya samAdhigupta nAmaka eka sAdhu usake yahAM bhikSA lene pdhaare| lakSmIvatI kA pati unheM bhikSA dene ke liye usase kaha hI rahA thA, ki itane meM kisI ne use pukArA, jisase vaha bAhara calA gyaa| pIche se lakSmI ne usa sAdhu ko dekhA, kintu bhikSA dene ke badale, durvacana kahakara usane use bAhara nikAla diyA aura makAna kA daravAjA banda kara liyaa| isa nindita karma ke kAraNa sAtaveM dina usake zarIra meM galita kuSTa ho gyaa| usakI vedanA se duHkhita ho vaha agni meM jala marI aura usI grAma meM dhobI ke yahAM eka gadhI ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| vahAM se mRtyu hone para vaha eka zUkarI aura zUkarI ke bAda eka kutiyA huii| ekadina davAgni meM phaMsa jAne ke kAraNa usakA zira adha jalA ho gayA aura usakI vedanA ke kAraNa anta meM usakI mRtyu ho gyii| Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 269 isake bAda bhRgukaccha nagara meM narmadA ke taTapara vaha eka dhIvara ke yahAM putrI rUpa meM utpanna huI aura usakA nAma kAnA rakkhA gyaa| parantu durgandhA aura durbhagA hone ke kAraNa usake mAtA pitA use narmadA ke taTapara chor3a aaye| kisI taraha jaba vaha bar3I aura samajhadAra huI, taba musAphiroM ko nAva meM baiThA kara nadI pAra karAne lagI, aura usI se apanA jIvana nirvAha karane lgii| eka bAra zItakAla meM kar3Ake kA jAr3A par3a rahA thaa| daivayoga se usI samaya vahI samAdhigupta muni vahAM A pahuMce, jinheM lakSmIvatI ne durvacana kahakara ghara se nikAla diyA thaa| rAtri ke samaya parvata kI bhAMti niSkampa avasthA meM ve vahIM kAyotsarga karane lge| vaha dhIvara kanyA kAnA unheM dekhakara socane lagI ki yaha mahAtmA sArI rAta duHsaha zIta kisa prakAra sahana kareMge? isa vicAra se usakA hRdaya Ardra ho uThA aura usane munirAja ko tRNa se Dhaka diyaa| - subaha munirAja jaba usa tRNa se nikale, taba vaha kAnA bhaktipUrvaka unake caraNoM para gira pdd'ii| muni ne bhI bhadraka jAnakara, use dharmopadeza diyaa| upadeza sunakara kAnA ko aisA pratIta huA, mAno pahale bhI isa muni ko maiMne kahIM dekhA hai| bahuta dera taka usane isa bAta para vicAra kiyA, kintu jaba koI bAta use yAda na AyI, taba usane munirAja se prazna kiyA ki-"mahArAja!" maiMne kabhI na kabhI Apako dekhA hai|" isa para muni ne usake samasta pUrva janmoM kA vRttAnta use kaha sunaayaa| anta meM unhoMne kahA-"he bhadre! sAdhu kI nindA . karane ke kAraNa tUM isa janma meM durgandhA huI hai, kyoMki isa saMsAra meM saba kucha karmAnusAra hI hotA hai tujhe aba usa karma ko kSaya karane kI ceSTA karanI caahie|" -- munirAja kI sArI bAteM sunakara kAnA ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| use sAdhu nindA kI bhI vaha saba bAteM spaSTa dikhAyI dene lagI, jo usane pUrvajanma meM kI thii| usane bAra-bAra AtmanindA kara munirAja se apane aparAdha ke lie kSamAprArthanA kii| usa samaya se vaha zrAvikA bana gayI aura munirAja ne usa para dayAkara use dharmazrI nAmaka AryA ke suparda kara diyaa| tadanantara sAdhvI ke sAtha vicaraNa karatI huI vaha sukha se apanA jIvana vyatIta karane lgii| bahuta dinoM taka apane sAtha rakhane ke bAda dharmazrI ne use nAyala nAmaka Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 * rukmiNI-haraNa aura pradyumna-janma eka zrAvaka ke suparda kiyaa| vahAM ekAntara upavAsa aura jinapUjA karate hue usane bAraha varSa sAnanda vyatIta kiye| anta meM anazana dvArA zarIra tyAga kara, .. vaha indra kI pacapana palyopama AyuvAlI pradhAna indrANI huii| vahAM se cyuta .. hokara vaha kRSNa kI rukmiNI nAmaka paTarAnI huI hai| pUrvajanma meM mayUrI ke bacce kA viraha karAyA thA, isalie use bhI solaha varSa taka putra kA viraha sahana karanA hogaa|" sImandhara svAmI ke mukha se yaha vRttAnta sunakara nAradamuni AkAza mArga ... dvArA vaitADhaya parvata ke megha taTa nAmaka nagara meM gye| vahAM para kAlasaMvara meM unakA Adara satkAra kara, unheM apane yahAM putra janma hone kA saMvAda sunaayaa|. .. sAtha hI usane pradyumnakumAra ko bhI munirAja ke pAsa lAkara unake caraNoM para . rkkhaa| rukmiNI se milatI julatI usa bAlaka kI mukhAkRti dekhakara nArada ko : vizvAsa ho gayA, ki yahI kRSNa kA putra pradyumnakumAra hai| isake bAda kAlasaMvara se vidA grahaNakara ve dvArikA lauTa Aye aura kRSNa ko pradyumna ke sambandha kI sArI bAteM kaha sunaayii| tatpazcAt rukmiNI ko bhI lakSmIvatI se lekara aba taka ke samasta janmoM kA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| rukmiNI ko vaha vRttAnta sunakara sImandhara svAmI ke prati gAr3ha zraddhA utpanna huI aura usane vahAM se hAtha jor3akara bhaktipUrvaka unheM praNAma kiyaa| solaha varSa ke bAda vaha apane putra ko puna: dekha skegii| isa Arhat vacana se usake vyathita hRdaya ko bar3I sAntvanA milI aura vaha apane dina zAntipUrvaka vyatIta karane lgii| Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caudahavA~ pariccheda pANDava - janma aura draupadI svayaMvara 271 prAcInakAla meM zrIRSabhasvAmI ke kuru nAmaka eka putra thA, jisake nAma para se bhArata ke eka pradeza kA nAma kurukSetra par3A hai / kururAja ke hastI nAmaka eka putra thA, jisake nAma se hastinApura nagara vikhyAta huA / usI ke vaMza meM Age calakara anantavIrya nAmaka rAjA huA, jisase kRtavIrya aura kRtavIrya se subhUma nAmaka cakravartI rAjA huA / subhUma ke bahuta dina bAda usI vaMza meM zAntanu nAmaka eka rAjA hue, jinake gaMgA aura satyavatI nAmaka do rAniyA~ thii| gaMgA ke gAMgeya nAmaka eka putra huA aura satyavatI ke citrAMgada tathA citravIrya nAmaka do putra hue| citravIrya ke ambikA, ambAlikA aura ambA nAmaka tIna striyA~ thii| una tInoM ke tIna putra hue, jo dhRtarASTra, pANDu aura vidura ke nAma se vikhyAta hue / dhRtarASTra bar3e the, isalie ve gaddI para AsIna hue aura pANDu zikAra ke * 'zaukIna nikle| dhRtarASTra ne gAndhAra deza ke rAjA sabala kI gAndhArI Adi ATha kanyAoM se vivAha kiyA / gAndhArI Adi ke zakunI nAmaka eka bhAI bhI thA, jo prAyaH hastinApura meM hI rahatA thA aura apane prapaJcI svabhAva ke kAraNa bahuta vikhyAta thA dhRtarASTra ke ina ATha patniyoM se duryodhana prabhRti putra utpanna hue, jo Age calakara kaurava nAma se prasiddha hue / pANDu kI eka patnI kA nAma kuntI thA / usase yudhiSThira, bhIma aura arjuna nAmaka tIna putra utpanna hue| dUsarI patnI kA nAma mAdrI thA, jo rAjA zalya kI bahina thii| usase nakula aura sahadeva nAmaka do putra utpanna hue yaha Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 ** pANDava-janma aura draupadI-svayaMvara pAMcoM bhAI pANDava kahalAte the| yaha pAMcoM siMha ke samAna zUravIra, yuddha meM vidyAdharoM ko bhI nIcA dikhAne vAle vidyA tathA bAhubala meM bahuta bar3he car3he the . ve apane bar3e bhAIyoM kA Adara karate hue sadA nyAya aura nIti ke mArga para hI calate the, jisase prajA unheM prANa se bhI adhika cAhatI thii| ____ eka dina kAmpilya nagara se rAjA drupada kA eka dUta hastinApura AyA aura usane rAjA pANDu ko praNAma kara kahA-"he rAjan ! yaha to Apa jAnate hI hoMge ki rAjA drupada ke dhRSTadyumna nAmaka eka putra aura draupadI nAmaka eka kanyA hai| isa samaya usa kanyA ke svayaMvara kA Ayojana kiyA gayA hai| usameM bhAga lene ke lie dasadazAha, balarAma, kRSNa, damadanta, zizupAla, rukmi, karNa, duryodhana tathA aura bhI aneka balavAna rAjA evam rAjakumAra nimantripta . kiye gaye haiN| inameM se aneka to pahale hI vahAM pahuMca gaye haiM aura jo abhI nahIM / pahaMce haiM, unake zIghra hI A jAne kI AzA hai| hamAre mahArAja ne Apase anurodha kiyA hai, ki Apa bhI apane devakumAra samAna pAMca putroM ko lekara .. hamArI nagarI meM avazya padhAreM aura svayaMvara meM bhAga lekara hameM kRtakRtya kreN|" ___ dUta ke yaha vacana sunakara rAjA pANDu parama prasanna hue| paMcabANoM dvArA suzobhita kAmadeva kI bhAMti ve apane pAMca putroM ko sAtha lekara turanta kAmpillapura jA phuNce| usI samaya aura bhI rAjA vahAM padhAre the| rAjA drupada ne una saboM kA satkAra kara unheM yathAyogya vAsasthAna pradAna kiye| dhIre dhIre svayaMvara kA dina bhI A phuNcaa| usa dina samasta rAjA aura rAjakumAra vastrAbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta ho sabhAmaNDapa meM Akara biraaje| yathAsamaya draupadI ne bhI divyavastrAlaGkAra dhAraNa kara, arihanta bhagavAna kI pUjA kara devakanyA kI bhAMti svayaMvara maNDapa meM padArpaNa kiyaa| usake sAtha aneka sakhiyA~ bhI thii| pradhAna sakhI ne use maNDapa meM ghumA ghumA kara samasta rAjAoM kA paricaya diyA, kintu draupadI ne kisI ko bhI pasanda na kiyaa| anta meM vaha vahAM pahuMcI jahAM pAzca pANDava baiThe hue the, unheM dekhakara vaha premapUrvaka kSaNa bhara ke lie vahAM ruka gayI aura isake bAda usane una pAMcoM ke kaNTha meM eka sAtha hI varamAlA pahanA dii| 1. dUsarI kathA meM arjuna ke gale meM varamAlA pahanAne kA kathana hai aura pA~coM ke gale girane kA vidhAna hai| Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 273 usakA yaha kArya dekhakara darzaka loka stambhita ho gaye aura Apasa meM kAnAphusI karane lage ki kyA draupadI pAMcoM bhAiyoM ko apanA pati banAyagI ? isI samaya eka cAraNa muni vahAM A phuNce| unheM dekhakara kRSNAdi rAjAoM ne unase pUchA - " he munirAja ! kyA yaha draupadI pAMcoM bhAIyoM ko apanA pati banA sakatI hai ?" munirAja ne kahA - "hAM, avazya aisA hogA, kyoMki karma kI gati bar3I viSama hai aura isa saMsAra meM jo kucha hotA hai, vaha pUrvopArjita karma ke hI * kAraNa hotA hai| Apa logoM kI zaMkA kA nivAraNa karane ke lie maiM draupadI ke pUrvajanma kA vRttAnta varNana karatA hU~, Apa loga dhyAna se suneM / " isa bharatakSetra meM campApurI nAmaka eka nagarI hai| usameM eka samaya somadeva, somabhUti aura somadatta nAmaka tIna brAhmaNa bandhu rahate the| unakI strIyoM ke nAma kramazaH nAgazrI, bhUtazrI aura yakSazrI the / unameM paraspara bar3A prema thA aura ve dhanadhAnya se sampanna tathA saba bAtoM se sukhI the / una logoM ne eka bAra salAha kI ki Apasa meM prema bar3hAne ke lie saba loga pArI pArI se eka dUsare ke yahAM bhojana kiyA kreN| isa vyavasthAnusAra eka dUsare ke yahAM ve bhojana kiyA karate the| eka dina somadeva ke yahAM bhojana karane kI pArI thI / isalie nAgazrI ne bar3e prema ke sAtha sabako bhojana karAne ke liye nAnA prakAra kI cIjeM taiyAra kii| isameM laukI kI tarakArI bhI thI / nAgazrI ne bar3I vidhi ke sAtha use banAyA thA, parantu use yaha na mAlUma thA, ki yaha laukI kar3avI hai| tarakArI banAne ke bAda usane use cakkhA, to vaha viSa ke samAna mAlUma huii| isase use bar3A duHkha huA ora usane use chipAkara alaga rakha diyaa| usake sivA anyAnya samasta padArtha usane apane devara tathA pati Adi ko khilAkara unheM santuSTa kiyA / usI dina daivayoga se usa nagara ke subhUmi bhAga nAmaka udyAna meM jJAnavAn dharmaghoSa sUri kA Agamana huaa| somadevAdi ke cale jAne para unakA dharmaruci nAmaka ziSya somazrI ke ghara aayaa| use pAraNe ke lie AhAra kI jarUrata thii| isalie nAgazrI ne vaha kar3avI tarakArI usI ko de dii| use dekhakara dharmaruci ko parama santoSa huA aura usane samajhA kI bhikSA meM Aja mujhe apUrva padArtha milA hai| usane prasannatA pUrvaka gurudeva ke pAsa jAkara vaha tarakArI Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 * pANDava-janma aura draupadI-svayaMvara dikhaayii| gurudeva ne usakI gandha se hI usakA doSa jAnakara kahA--"he vatsa! yadi tUM ise bhakSaNa karegA, to terI mRtyu ho jaaygii| ise turanta paraTha de aura koI dUsarA AhAra lAkara yatna pUrvaka pAraNA kr|" ___gurudeva kA yaha vacana sunakara vaha tarakArI paraThane ke lie udyAna se kucha dUra jaMgala meM gyaa| vahAM usa tarakArI kA eka kaNa jamIna para gira pdd'aa| thor3I dera meM usane dekhA ki usameM laganevAlI samasta ciTiyA~ marI jA rahI haiN| yaha dekhakara usane apane mana meM kahA-"yadi isake eka kaNa se itane jIva mare jA rahe haiM, to vaha saba tarakArI paraTha dene se isake pIche na jAne kitane jIvoM kI hatyA hogii| isase to yahI acchA hai, ki maiM akelA hI ise khAkara mara jAUM aisa karane para anya jIvoM ke lie koI khatarA na rhegaa|" isa prakAra nizcaya kara dharmaruci ne svasthacitta se prasannatA pUrvaka vaha zAka khA ddaalaa| isake bAda samyak prakAra se ArAdhanA kara, samAdhi pUrvaka . unhoMne prANa tyAga diye| apane puNya prabhAva ke kAraNa mRtyu ke bAda sarvArtha siddha nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM ve ahamindra nAmaka deva hue| ___ idhara dharmaruci ke vApasa Ane meM jaba bar3I dera huI, taba dharmaghoSasUri ko unake lie cintA huI aura unhoMne anyAnya sAdhuoM ko unakA patA lagAne ke lie bhejA, ve patA lagAte hue zIghra hI usa sthAna meM jA pahuMce, jahAM dharmaruci kA mRta zarIra par3A huA thaa| ve unake rajoharaNAdika lekara gurudeva ke pAsa lauTa Aye aura unako sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| gurudeva ne atizaya jJAna dvArA nAgazrI kA duzcaritra jAnakara saba bAteM apane sAdhuoM ko kaha sunaayii| sAdhu aura sAdhviyoM ko isase bar3A krodha AyA aura unhoMne nagara meM jAkara somadeva tathA anyAnya logoM se yaha hAla kaha sunaayaa| isase cAroM aura nAgazrI kI ghora nindA hone lgii| somadeva Adi ko bhI usa para bar3A krodha AyA aura unhoMne use ghara se nikAla diyaa| isase nAgazrI bahuta duHkhita ho dara dara bhaTakane lgii| zArIrika aura mAnasika yAtanA ke kAraNa use khAMsI, damA, bukhAra aura kuSTa Adi bhayaMkara solaha rogoM ne A gherA aura vaha isI janma meM ghora naraka ke duHkha bhoga karane lgii| kucha dinoM ke bAda bhojana aura vastra rahita avasthA meM bhaTakate bhaTakate usakI mRtyu ho gayI aura vaha chaThe naraka kI . adhikAriNI huii| Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 275 naraka meM dIrghakAla taka ghora yAtanA sahana karane ke bAda usane mlecchoM ke yahAM janma grahaNa kiyA aura mRtyu hone para vahAM se sAtavIM naraka meM gyii| vahAM 'se nikalakara vaha phira maccha rUpa meM utpanna huI aura vahAM se phira sAtavIM naraka meM gyii| vahAM se nikalakara vaha matsya rUpa meM utpanna huI aura naraka meM gyii| isa prakAra pratyeka naraka kA use do do bAra bhoga karanA pdd'aa| isake bAda aneka bAra pRthvIkAyAdi meM utpanna hokara usane akAma nirjarA ke yoga se apane aneka duSkarmoM kA kSaya kiyaa| usake bAda vaha isI campApurI meM sAgaradatta zreSThI kI subhadrA nAmaka strI ke udara se putrI rUpa meM utpanna huI, jahAM usakA nAma sukumArikA pdd'aa| vahIM jinadatta nAmaka eka mahAdhanavAna sArthavAha rahatA thA, jisakI strI kA nAma bhadrA thaa| bhadrA ne sAgara nAmaka eka putra ko janma diyA thA, jo rUpa aura guNa meM apanA sAnI na rakhatA thaa| ___eka dina jinadatta zreSThI sAgaradatta ke makAna ke pAsa hokara apane ghara jA rahA thaa| acAnaka usakI dRSTi sukumArikA para jA par3I, jo makAna ke UparI hisse meM geMda khela rahI thii| vaha rUpavatI to thI hI, yauvana ne usakI zArIrika zobhA mAno sau gunI bar3hA dI thii| jinadatta use dekhakara apane mana meM kahane lagA ki yaha kanyA mere putra ke yogya hai vaha isI viSaya para vicAra karatA huA apane ghara jA phuNcaa| tadanantara vaha apane bhAI ko sAtha lekara sAgaradatta ke pAsa gayA aura usase apane putra ke lie sukumArikA kI yAcanA kii| isa para sAgaradatta ne kahA-"yaha putrI mujhe prANa se bhI adhika pyArI hai, isalie isake binA mere liye jIvana dhAraNa karanA bhI kaThina ho jaaygaa| yadi ApakA putra sAgara merA ghara jamAI hokara rahanA svIkAra kare to maiM usake sAtha sukumArI kA byAha kara dUMgA aura use bahutasA dhana Adi bhI duuNgaa|" ___ yaha sunakara jinadatta ne kahA-"acchA, maiM isa viSaya para vicAra kruuNgaa| yaha kahakara vaha apane ghara calA aayaa| ghara Akara usane apane putra sAgara se isakA jikra kiyA, kintu usane isakA koI uttara na diyaa| isalie jinadatta ne "mauna sammati lakSaNam" mAnakara sAgaradatta kI mAMga svIkAra kara lii| usane sAgaradatta ko kahalA bhejA ki yadi Apa apanI putrI kA vivAha mere putra se kara deMge, to maiM use Apake yahAM gharajamAI hokara rahane kI AjJA de duuNgaa| Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 * pANDava-janma aura draupadI-svayaMvara yaha bAta taya ho jAne para sAgaradatta sukumArikA ke sAtha sAgara kA byAha kara diyaa| byAha ke bAda suhAgarAta manAne ke lie ve donoM eka sundara kamare meM bheje gye| vahAM sAgara ne jyoMhI apanI navavivAhitA patnI se sparza kiyA, tyoMhI usake pUrvakarma ke kAraNa sAgara ke aMgapratyaGga meM aisI jvAlA utpanna huI, ki usake lie vahAM ThaharanA kaThina ho gyaa| parantu kisI taraha kucha dera taka vaha vahAM rukA rahA aura jyoMhI sukumArikA ko nidrA AyI, tyoMhI vaha .. vahAM se bhAga khar3A huaa| kucha dera bAda jaba sukumArikA kI nidrA bhaMga huI, usane vahAM patideva ko na paayaa| isase vaha duHkhita hokara vilApa karane lgii| subaha subhadrA ne eka dAsI dvArA una donoM ke lie dantadhAvana kI sAmagrI bhejii| sukumArikA usa samaya bhI ro rahI thI aura usake pati kA kahIM patA na thaa| usane turanta subhadrA se jAkara yaha hAla khaa| subhadrA ne sAgaradatta se kahA aura sAgaradatta ne jinadatta ko ulAhanA diyaa| isase jinadatta ne apane putra ko ekAnta meM bulAkara. kahA-"he putra! tumane prathama rAtri meM hI sAgaradatta kI kanyA kA tyAgakara bahuta hI anucita kArya kiyA hai| khaira, abhI kucha bigar3A nahIM hai| tuma isI samaya usake pAsa jAo aura use sAntvanA dekara zAnta kro| tuma usake nikaTa rahane ke lie bAdhya ho, kyoMki maiMne aneka sajjanoM ke sAmane isake lie pratijJA kI hai|" ___sAgara ne hAtha jor3akara kahA-"pitAjI! isake lie mujhe kSamA krie| maiM ApakI AjJA se agni meM praveza kara sakatA hU~, parantu sukumArikA ke pAsa jAnA mujhe svIkAra nahIM hai|" sAgaradatta bhI dIvAla kI oTa se apane jamAI kI yaha bAteM suna rahA thA, isalie vaha nirAza hokara apane ghara calA gyaa| usane sukumArikA se kaha diyA ki sAgara tujha se virakta hai, isalie aba usakI AzA rakhanI vyartha hai| tUM kheda mata kara! maiM zIghra hI tere lie aba dUsarA pati khoja duuNgaa|" sAgaradatta ne isa prakAra ke vacanoM dvArA apanI putrI ko to sAntvanA dI, kintu isa ghaTanA se usakA citta rAta dina duHkhI rahane lgaa| eka dina vaha isa du:kha se udAsa ho apane makAna ke gavAkSa para baiThA huA thA, itane meM eka Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 277 bhikSuka para usakI dRSTi jA par3I / malInatA ke kAraNa usake zarIra para saikar3oM makkhiyAM bhina bhinA rahI thI / sAgaradatta ko usa para dayA A gayI isalie unhoMne use apane pAsa bulAkara snAna tathA bhojana karAkara usake zarIra para candana kA lepa kiyaa| isase bhikSuka ko bar3A hI Ananda huA aura vaha sukha se jIvana bitAne lgaa| ekadina sAgaradatta ne usase kahA - " he vatsa ! maiM apanI sukumArikA nAmaka kanyA tumheM pradAna karatA huuN| tuma use patnI rUpa meM grahaNa kara Ananda pUrvaka usake sAtha rho| tumheM apane bhojana vastra kI cintA na karanI hogii| tuma donoM kA sArA kharca maiM hI calAU~gA / " sAgaradatta kI yaha bAta sunakara vaha bhikSuka Ananda pUrvaka sukumArikA ke sAtha usake kamare meM gayA, kintu usako sparza karate hI, usake zarIra meM bhI aisA dAha utpanna ho gayA, mAno vaha Aga meM jala gayA ho| isa yAtanA se vyAkula ho, vaha bhI usa aizvarya ko ThukarAkara vahAM se bhAga khar3A huaa| isa ghaTanA se sukumArikA aura bhI duHkhita ho gayI / usake pitA ne yaha saba samAcAra sunA to unhoMne kahA- ' -" he vatse ! yaha tere pUrva karmoM kA udaya hai, aura kucha nhiiN| tuma aba dhairya dhAraNa kara dAnAdika satkarma meM apanA samaya bitAyA karo !" apanA pitA ke isa AdezAnusAra sukumArikA dharma dhyAna meM tatpara ho, samaya vyatIta karane lgii| eka dina usake yahAM gopAlikA Adi sAdhviyoM kA 'Agamana huaa| sukumArikA ne zuddha annapAnAdika dvArA unakA satkAra kara unakA dharmopadeza sunA aura jJAna utpanna hone para unhIM ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| isake bAda vaha chaTha aura aTThama Adi tapa karatI huI gopAlikA prabhRti sAdhvIoM ke sAtha vicaraNa karane lagI / eka bAra subhUmi bhAga udyAna meM ravimaNDala ko dekhakara usane sAdhviyoM se kahA - "merI icchA hotI hai ki maiM yahAM AtApanA luuN|" sAdhviyoM ne isakA virodha karate hue kahA - " vatse ! Agama meM kahA gayA hai, ki sAdhviyoM ko bastI ke bAhara AtApanA lenI ucita nahIM hai / " parantu sukumArikA ina bAtoM ko sunI anasunI kara subhUmibhAga udyAna meM calI gayI aura sUrya kI ora dRSTi kara AtApanA karane lagI / Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 * pANDava-janma aura draupadI-svayaMvara isa udyAna meM pAMca AdamI pahale hI se devadattA nAmaka eka vezyA ko sAtha lekara krIr3A karane Aye the| ve saba udyAna ke eka bhAga meM baiThe hue the| eka AdamI usa vezyA ko apanI goda meM liye baiThA thA, dUsarA chatra dhAraNa kara usake zira para chAyA kara rahA thA, tIsarA eka vastra se use havA kara rahA thA, cauthA usake keza sa~vAra rahA thA aura pAMcavAM usake caraNoM para hAtha phera rahA thaa| AtApanA karate sukumArIkA kI dRSTi usa vezyA para jA par3I, usakI bhoga abhilASA pUrNa na huI thI, isalie use dekhate hI usakA citta caJcala ho utthaa| usane mana hI mana kAmanA kI, ki isa tapa ke prabhAva se isa ramaNI kI bhAMti mujhe bhI pAMca pati prApta ho|" isake bAda vaha apane zarIra ko sApha rakhane meM bahuta tatpara rahane lgii| yadi AryAeM isake lie use manA karatI, to vaha unase jhagar3A kara baitthtii| kucha dina taka usakI yahI avasthA rhii| anta meM vaha apane mana meM kahane lagI, ki pahale jaba maiM gRhastha thI, taba ye AryAyeM merA bar3A hI sammAna karatI thii| isa samaya maiM bhikSAcAriNI aura inake veza meM ho gayI hU~, isalie inake jI meM jo AtA hai vahI kahakara yaha merI avajJA kiyA karatI haiN| maiM aba inake sAtha kadApi na rhuuNgii|" isa prakAra vicArakara vaha unase alaga ho gayI aura akelI rahane lgii| isI avasthA meM usane cirakAla taka dIkSA kA pAlana kiyaa| anta meM ATha mahIne kI saMlekhanA kara, apane pApoM kI AlocanAM kiye binA hI usane vaha zarIra tyAga diyaa| isa mRtyu ke bAda vaha saudharma devaloka meM devI huI aura use navapalyopama kI Ayu prApta huii| vahAM se cyuta hokara vahI aba draupadI huI hai| pUrvajanma kI Antarika bhAvanA ke kAraNa isa janma meM ise pAMca pati prApta ho rahe haiM, isalie isameM kisI ko Azcarya na karanA caahie|" . . ____ munirAja ke mukha se yaha vRttAnta sunakara kRSNAdika samasta rAjAoM ko santoSa ho gayA aura ve draupadI ke isa kArya kI prazaMsA karane lge| isake bAda pANDavoM ne svayaMvara meM padhAre hue samasta rAjAoM ke sAmane hI bar3e samAroha ke sAtha draupadI se vivAha kiyaa| vahAM se rAjA pANDu dazArha balarAma kRSNa tathA anyAnya rAjAoM ko unakA svAgata sammAna karane ke lie apane nagara le gye| pANDavoM kI zAdI ke upalakSa meM vahA~ bhI bahuta dinoM taka dhUma macI rhii| yaha Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 279 mahotsava samApta hone para dazArha, balarAma, kRSNa tathA anyAnya rAjAoM ne apane apane nagara jAne kI icchA prakaTa kI, isalie pANDu ne unheM sammAnarpUka vidA kiyaa| isake bAda rAjA pANDu yudhiSThira ko apanA rAjya dekara paraloka sidhAra gye| unake bAda mAdrI ne bhI apane donoM putroM ko kuntI ke supurda kara apanI ihaloka lIlA samApta kii| pANDu kI mRtyu ke bAda dhRtarASTra ke lar3ake pANDavoM ko hIna dRSTi se dekhane lage kyoMki ve saba parama abhimAnI, rAjya lolupa aura prapaJcI the| duryodhana ne pANDavoM ke vRddha mantrI aura purohitAdika ko vinaya Adi se vazI bhUtakara pANDavoM ko juA khelane ke lie prerita kiyA / jueM ke dAva meM unakA samasta rAjya tathA draupadI ko bhI jIta liyaa| yudhiSThara Adi cAra bhAIyoM ne to yaha viSa kA ghUMTa pI liyA, kintu bhImasena kI AMkhe isa apamAna ke kAraNa krodha se lAla ho gayI / unake tevara badalate dekha kaurava bhayabhIta hue aura unhoMne draupadI ko vApasa de diyaa| isake bAda kauravoM dvArA apamAnita pAMcoM pANDavoM ne vanavAsa svIkAra kiyaa| ve dIrgha kAla taka eka vana se dUsare vana meM bhaTakate rahe / anta meM dazArha kI choTI bahina kuntI pAMDavoM kI mAtA unheM dvArikA le gayI / tadanantara pANDavaM vahAM sabase pahale samudravijaya ke ghara gye| vahAM para samudravijaya tathA akSobhyAdika dazArho ne apanI bahina tathA bhAnajoM kA bar3A satkAra kiyaa| unhoMne kahA - "kauravoM ne Apa logoM ko jItA chor3a diyA aura Apa loga sakuzala yahAM taka A pahu~ce, yahI parama saubhAgya kI bAta hai / " kuntI ne vinayapUrvaka isakA uttara dete hue kahA - "he bandhuoM ! maiM to mara hI cukI thI, kintu Apa logoM para mujhe jo AzA bharosA hai, usI ke kAraNa maiM apane putroM ke sAtha aba taka jIvita raha sakI huuN| maiM samaya samaya para tumhAre aura balarAma kRSNa ke adbhuta bala vikrama kI bAteM sunA karatI thI / unhIM ke kAraNa maiM unako dekhane ke lie lAlAyita ho uThI thI aura usI se mArga kI itanI kaThinAiyAM sahakara maiM apane putroM ke sAtha yahAM AyI hU~ / " isake bAda kuntI apane putroM ke sAtha kRSNa se milane ke lie unake Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 * pANDava-janma aura draupadI-svayaMvara rAjamandira meM gyii| vahAM balarAma aura kRSNa ne bhaktipUrvaka unheM praNAma kara unakA bar3A Adara satkAra kiyaa| pANDavoM ko bhI unhoMne gale lagA lagAkara samucita Asana para baitthaayaa| tadanantara kRSNa ne namrAtapUrvaka kuntI se kahA"Apa yahAM calI AyI so bahuta hI acchA kiyaa| yAdavoM kI samasta zrI aura sampati Apa apanI hI smjhie| hamase bheda bhAva rakhane kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN|" kRSNa ke yaha vacana sunakara yudhiSThira ne kahA- "he kRSNa! jisa para tumhArI dayA ho, use saMsAra meM kisI bAta kI kamI nahIM raha sktii| Apake janma se merA mAtR kula dhanya ho gayA hai| ni:sandeha, Apa hamAre liye eka abhimAna kI vastu haiN| Apake kAraNa hamaloga saMsAra meM apane ko sabase adhika balavAna mAnate haiN|" isa prakAra kI bAteM karate hue kRSNa ne kuntI aura unake putroM ko sammAna pUrvaka pRthak pRthak prAsAda meM tthhraayaa| isake bAda dazA) ne lakSmIvatI, vegavatI, subhadrA, vijayA aura rati nAmaka apanI pAMca kanyAoM kA vivAha pAMcoM pANDavoM ke sAtha kara diyaa| pANDavoM ko isa sukha aura sammAna se atyanta Ananda huA aura ve apanA duHkha bhUlakara Ananda pUrvaka vahAM vinAsa karane lge| ___ udhara pradyumnakumAra ne samasta vidyA aura kalAoM meM pAradarzitA prApta kara dhIre dhIre yauvana kI sImA meM padArpaNa kiyaa| usa samaya usakA zarIra vikasita puSpa kI bhAMti zrIsampanna bana gyaa| kAlasaMvara kI strI kanakamAlA ne yadyapi putra kI bhAMti usakA lAlanapAlana kiyA thA, kintu eka dina usake zarIra kI apUrva zobhA dekhakara vaha usa para mugdha ho gayI aura apane mana meM. kahane lagI-"mujhe to koI vidyAdhara bhI aisA rUpavAna hogA yA nahIM, isameM sandeha hai| yaha merA hI pAlA huA vRkSa hai, isalie isake yauvana kA phala bhI pahale maiM hI bhoga kruuNgii| aisA karane meM koI doSa bhI nahIM hai|" isa prakAra vicArakara ekadina usane pradyumna se kahA-"he yuvaka ziromaNi! yahIM uttara zreNI meM nalapura nAmaka eka nagara hai| vahAM para gaurIvaMza kA niSadha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| maiM usakI putrI hUM, mere naiSadhi nAmaka Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 281 eka bhAI bhI hai| mere pitA ne bAlyAvasthA meM hI mujhe gaurI nAmaka eka vidyA dI thii| isake bAda kAlasaMvara ne vivAha karane ke pahale mujhe prajJapti nAmaka vidyA dIM thii| ina do vidyAoM ke kAraNa mujha meM asIma zakti hai aura usake kAraNa maiM kisI kI paravAha nahIM karatI / he pradyumna ! tumhArA yaha sundara svarUpa dekhakara maiM tuma para Azika ho gayI hUM, merI icchA hai ki tuma mujhase vivAha kara lo ! subhaga ! merI dhAraNA hai ki isa kArya ke lie tumheM kabhI bhI pachatAnA na par3egA !" kanakamAlA kA yaha prastAva sunakara pradyumna ko mAno kATha mAra gayA / usane kahA--"aho ! tuma yaha kyA kaha rahI ho ? kyA tuma yaha nahIM jAnatI ho, ki maiM tumhArA putra aura tuma merI mAtA ho ! yaha kArya hama donoM ke lie parama nindanIya aura tyAjya hai !" . kanakamAlA ne kahA - "he sundara ! tuma mere putra nahIM ho ! kisI ne janmate hI tumako tyAga diyA thaa| agnijvAlapura se yahAM Ate samaya mArga meM kAlasaMvara ne tumheM dekhA thA aura vaha tumheM yahAM uThA lAyA thaa| usa samaya hamAre eka bhI putra na thA, isalie hamane tumako apanA putra banA liyA thA / isalie maiM kahatI hUM ki merA prastAva svIkAra kara lene meM koI doSa nahIM hai / " * pradyumna kahA - "he bhadre ! saMbhava hai ki tumhArI yaha bAteM saca hoM, parantu tumhArA prastAva svIkArakara lene se kAlasaMvara aura tumhAre putra mujhe kadApi jItA na chor3eMge !" kanakamAlA ne kahA :- " he subhaga ! unase Darane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / * tuma mere pAsa se gaurI aura prajJapti- ina do mahAvidyAoM ko grahaNa kara lo| phira kisakA sAmarthya hai jo tumhAre zarIra ko hAtha lagA ske| yaha vidyAeM siddha karane vAlA kisI se hAra nahIM sakatA / " pradyumna ne socA ki ina vidyAoM ko hAtha karane kA maukA khonA ThIka . nahIM / vidyA grahaNa karane ke bAda bhI yadi maiM isakI bAta na mAnUM to yaha merA kyA bigAr3a sakatI hai? yaha socakara usane kahA - "acchA, pahale mujhe vaha donoM vidyAeM de do phira maiM tumhArI bAta para vicAra kruuNgaa|" kanakamAlA usa samaya kAmAndha ho rahI thI, isalie usakI vicAra Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282 pANDava-janma aura draupadI - svayaMvara zakti naSTa ho gayI thI / usane pradyumna ko usI samaya apanI donoM vidyAe~ de | pradyumna ke puNyayoga se vaha use turanta siddha bhI ho gayI / vidyAe~ siddha ho jAne para kanakamAlA ne puna: pradyumna ke sAmane vahI bAteM kahanI Arambha kii|. isa para pradyumna ne kucha socakara kahA - " he anaghe ! tumane mujhe pAla posakara bar3A kiyA hai, isalie pahale to tuma kevala merI mAtA hI thI, kintu aba tumane mujhe yaha vidyAe~ dI hai, isalie tuma merI guruNI bhI bana gayI ho| isI kAraNa se maiM tumhAre isa pApakArya meM yogadAna dene ko taiyAra nahIM hU~ / " pradyumna ke isa uttara se kanakamAlA ke Upara mAno ghar3o pAnI par3a gyaa| pradyumna jAnatA thA ki vaha aba koI anartha kiye binA na rahegI, isalie vaha usI samaya nagara ke bAhara nikala kara eka bAvar3I ke kinAre jA baiThA aura. khinnatA pUrvaka isa ghaTanA para vicAra karane lagA / udhara kanakamAlA ne apane hI nakhoM se apanA zarIra noca khasoTa kara kSata vikSata banA liyA, kapar3e phAr3a DAle aura keza khola diye| isake bAda usane bhayaMkara kolAhala mcaayaa| usakA vaha kolAhala sunate hI usake putra daur3a Aye aura mAtA se isa durdazA kA kAraNa pUchane lge| isa para kanakamAlA ne roSa pUrvaka azrudhArA bahAte hue kahA - " durAtmA pradyumnakumAra Aja mujha para balAtkAra karanA cAhatA thA / usI nIca ne mujhe noca khasoTakara merI yaha avasthA kara DAlI hai|" kanakamAlA kA yaha vacana sunate hI usake samasta putra pradyumna ko khojate hue, nagara ke bAhara usa bAvar3I para jA pahu~ce, jahA~ vaha baiThA thA / use dekhate hI ve usa para TUTa par3e aura usa para prahAra karane kI ceSTA karane lge| parantu pradyumna to vidyAoM ke bala se balavAna ho gayA thA, isalie akelA hone para bhI vaha bhayabhIta na huaa| kesarI jisa prakAra mRgoM ko mAra DAlatA hai, usI prakAra pradyumna ne kAlasaMvara ke una putroM ko kSaNamAtra meM mAra DAlA / kAlasaMvara ne jaba yaha samAcAra sunA, taba vaha krodha ke kAraNa Ape se bAhara ho gayA aura usI samaya pradyumna ko mArane ke lie vahAM jA phuNcaa| usane bhI vahAM jAte hI pradyumna para vAra kiyA, parantu apanI vidyAoM ke bala se usane use bhI parAjita kara diyaa| apanI isa parAjaya se kAlasaMvara bahuta udAsa ho Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 283 gayA aura sira pakar3a kara baiTha gyaa| tadanantara usane pradyumna se kahA-"maiM na jAnatA thA ki mere upakAroM kA badalA tuma isa taraha cukAoge! ajJAta kulazIla vAle vyaktiyoM ko isalie Azraya denA burA mAnA gayA hai| ve sarpa kI bhAMti anekabAra apane pAlanevAloM kA hI sarvanAza karane para tula jAte haiN|" : pradyumnakumAra ne aba taka kanakamAlA kI ghRNita kahAnI kisI para prakaTa na kI thii| parantu apane ko kalaMka lagatA dekha, unhoMne aba kAlasaMvara ko sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| use sunakara kAlasaMvara ko apane kArya ke lie bar3A pazcAttApa huA aura usane pradyumna ko prema pUrvaka gale lagA liyaa| isI samaya vahAM nAradamuni A. phuNce| pradyumna ne prajJapti vidyA se unheM pahacAna kara unakA pUjana kiyA aura unheM bhI kanakamAlA kA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| use sunane ke bAda nAradamuni ne bhI zrI sImandhara svAmI ne batalAyA huA pradyumna aura rukmiNI kA saba hAla pradyumna ko kaha sunaayaa| sAtha hI unhoMne kahA-"tumhArI mAtA aura satyabhAmA meM yaha bAjI laga cukI hai, ki yadi pahale satyabhAmA ke. putra kA pANigrahaNa hogA to usameM rukmiNI apane keza ' degI aura rukmiNI ke putra kA pahale pANigrahaNa hogA, to satyabhAmA apane keza degii| isa samaya satyabhAmA ke bhAnuka putra kA vivAha ho rahA hai| tumhArI mAtA ko usameM avazya apane keza dene pdd'ege| tumhAre jIvita rahate use isa prakAra apamAnita honA par3e yaha ThIka nhiiN| isase vaha apanA prANa taka de degii| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki tumheM vahAM calakara zIghra hI isa durghaTanA ko rokanA caahie| kRSNAdika bhI tumhAre darzana ke lie lAlAyita ho rahe hai|" nArada kI yaha bAteM sunakara pradyumna ke mana meM bhI mAtA pitA kA prema umar3a aayaa| unhoMne usI samaya prajJapti vidyA dvArA eka vimAna banAyA aura usImeM baiThakara nAradamuni ke sAtha kucha hI dera meM ve dvArikApurI ke nikaTa pahu~ca gye| jaba dvArikApurI dikhAyI dI, taba nArada ne harSapUrvaka kahA-"he pradyumna kumAra! yahI tumhAre pitA kI dvArikA nagarI hai, jise svayaM kubera ne banAkara dhanadhAnya sampanna kiyA hai|" pradyumnakumAra ne prasanna hokara kahA- "he munirAja! yadi Apako koI Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284 * pANDava-janma aura draupadI-svayaMvara Apatti na ho, to kucha dera isI vimAna meM Apa Thahariye, maiM taba taka dvArikA meM jAkara apanA kucha camatkAra dikhalA AU~!" nArada ne isameM koI Apatti na kI, isalie pradyumnakumAra vimAna se utara gae aura paidala hI nagara kI zobhA dekhate hue Age bddh'e| kucha dUra jAne para unhoMne dekhA ki cAroM aura bhAnuka ke vivAha kI taiyArI ho rahI hai| yaha dekhakara ve sabase pahale usa kanyA ko haraNa kara nArada ke pAsa chor3a Aye, jisake sAtha bhAnuka kA vivAha hone vAlA thaa| vaha becArI pradyumna aura nArada ko dekhakara bahuta bhayabhIta huI, kintu nArada ne use sAntvanA dekara pradyumna kA paricaya diyA, jisase usakA bhaya dUra ho gyaa| ___isake bAda pradyumna, bandara nacAne vAle kA veza dhAraNa kara apane bandaroM . ke sAtha vanapAlaka ke pAsa gaye aura usase una bandaroM ke lie phala mAMgane . lge| isapara vanapAlaka ne kahA- "isa udyAna meM phaloM kI kamI nahIM hai, parantu yaha saba phala bhAnuka ke vivAha ke lie surakSita rakkhe gaye haiM, isalie / inameM se eka bhI phala maiM nahIM de sktaa|" usakA yaha uttara suna, pradyumna ne use vipula dhana dekara apane bandaroM ke sAtha udyAna meM praveza kiyA aura dekhate hI dekhate samasta vRkSoM ko phala rahita banA diyaa| isake bAda ve ghor3e ke saudAgara kA rUpa banAkara ghAsa ke bAjAra meM gaye aura vahAM apane ghor3oM ke lie atyadhika parimANa meM ghAsa kharIdane kI icchA prakaTa kii| ghAsa ke vyApAriyoM ne bhI use bhAnuka ke nimitta surakSita batalAkara dene se inkAra kara diyaa| isapara pradyumna ne unheM bhI dhana kA pralobhana de, saba ghAsa le lI aura use apanI vidyA ke bala se isa prakAra naSTa kara dI ki kahIM usakA nAma nizAna bhI na bacane paayaa| isake bAda unhoMne jalAzayoM kI ora dhyAna diyA aura vidyA ke bala se eka sthAna para baiThe baiThe hI isa prakAra jala sokha liyA ki kUpa, bAvar3I aura tAlAba Adi jahAM kahIM mIThA jala thA, vahAM kIcar3a ke sivA pAnI kA nAma taka na raha gyaa| isake bAda pradyumna, apanI mAyA se eka uttama azva banAkara, use maidAna Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita : 285 meM nacAne lge| usa azva ko dekhakara bhAnuka usa para mugdha ho gyaa| usane pradyumna se pUchA - " kyoM saudAgara ! yaha tumhArA hI azva hai ?" pradyumna ne khaa--"haaN| isapara bhAnuka ne kahA-' -"yaha azva tuma mujhe de do, maiM isakA muMha mAMgA mUlya dene ko taiyAra huuN|" pradyumna ne kahA--"acchA, mUlya kI bAta pIche hogI, pahale Apa parIkSA karake ise dekha lIjie, yadi Apako yaha pasanda hogA, to maiM saharSa de dUMgA / " pradyumna kI yaha bAta sunakara bhAnuka ne jyoMhI usa para savArI kI, tyoMhI usane itanI uchala kUda, macAyI, ki bhAnuka jamIna para A giraa| usake saba kapar3e qharAba ho gaye aura AMkha, nAka tathA mukha Adi meM bhI betaraha dhUla bhara gyii| bhAnuka ne kisI taraha khar3e ho, A~kheM malakara dekhA, to vahAM na usa azva kA hI patA thA na pradyumna kA hI / vaha lajjita ho, apanA zira dhunatA huA apane vAsasthAna ko calA gyaa| isake bAda pradyumna ne eka vidUSaka kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura eka bher3a para savAra hokara, nagara nivAsiyoM ko haMsAte hue ve vasudeva kI rAjasabhA meM phuNce| unakA vicitra veza dekhakara vahAM jitane manuSya the, ve saba ThaThAkara ha~sa pdd'e| pradyumna ne apane vividha kAryoM dvArA una logoM ko aura bhI ha~sAyA / jaba saba loga ha~sate ha~sate thaka gaye, taba pradyumna ne apanA vaha rUpa palaTakara eka * vedapAThI brAhmaNa kA veza dhAraNa kara liyA / isI veza meM pradyumna bahuta dera taka nagara meM vicaraNa karate rhe| anta meM satyabhAmA kI eka kubjA dAsI se unakI bheMTa ho gyii| unhoMne apanI vidyA ke bala se usakA kubar3Apana dUra kara diyaa| isase kubjA ko bar3A hI Ananda huA aura vaha bhaktipUrvaka unake caraNoM para gira kara kahane lagI- " hai bhagavAn ! Apa kauna haiM aura kahA jA rahe haiM ? " pradyumna ne kahA - "maiM vedapAThI brAhmaNa hU~ aura bhojana ke lie bAhara nikalA huuN| mujhe jahA~ icchAnusAra bhojana milegA, vahIM para aba maiM jaauuNgaa|" kubz2A ne kahA- "yadi aisI hI bAta hai, to he mahArAja ! Apa mere sAtha merI svAminI satyabhAmA ke ghara clie| vahAM rAjakumAra bhAnuka kA vivAha hone vAlA hai, isalie vividha prakAra ke modakAdika taiyAra kiye gaye haiN| unameM se kucha pakavAna khilAkara maiM Apako santuSTa kruuNgii|" Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 * pANDava-janma aura draupadI-svayaMvara dAsI kI yaha bAta sunakara pradyumna usake sAtha satyabhAmA ke ghara gye| vahAM unheM bAhara baiThAkara vaha dAsI andara gayI, satyabhAmA ko use pahacAnane meM bhrama ho gyaa| usane pUchA-"tUM kauna hai ?" dAsI ne kahA- "he svAminI ! maiM ApakI vahI kubjA dAsI hU~, jo nitya Apake pAsa rahatI huuN| kyA Apa mujhe nahIM pahacAna sakIM?" satyabhAmA ne kahA-"kyA tU vahI kubjA hai ? terA vaha kUbar3apanA kahA~ . calA gayA ? sacamuca, Aja tujhe koI na pahacAna skegaa|" yaha sunakara kubjA ha~sa par3I aura usane satyabhAmA ko usa brAhmaNa kA saba hAla kaha sunaayaa| satyabhAmA bhI usa brAhmaNa ko dekhane ke lie lAlAyita ho utthii| usane pUchA-"vaha brAhmaNa kahAM hai?" kubjA ne kahA-"vaha mahala ke bAhara baiThA huA hai|" ... satyabhAmA ne kahA-"jA tU, usa mahAtmA ko zIghra hI mere pAsa le A!" kubjA turanta bAhara gayI aura usI mAyAvI brAhmaNa ko andara le aayii| vaha AzIrvAda dekara eka Asana para baiTha gyaa| tadanantara satyabhAmA ne usase kahA-"he brahmadevatA! Apane isa kubjA kA kubar3a acchA kara apanI asIma zakti sAmarthya kA paricaya diyA hai| aba Apa mujha para bhI dayA kariye .. aura mujhe rukmiNI kI apekSA adhika sundara banA diijieN| Apake lie yaha jarA bhI kaThina nahIM hai| he bhagavan! ApakI isa kRpA ke lie maiM ciraRNI rhuuNgii|" mAyAvipra ne kahA-"tumheM kyA huA hai? mujhe to tuma parama rUpavatI dikhAyI detI ho| maiMne to anya striyoM meM aisA rUpa kahIM nahIM dekhA!" satyabhAmA ne kahA-"he bhadra! ApakA kahanA yathArtha hai| maiM anya striyoM ko dekhate hue avazya rUpavatI hUM, parantu aba maiM aisA rUpa cAhatI hUM, jo alaukika aura anupama ho, jisake sAmane kisI kA bhI rUpa Thahara na ske|" mAyAvipra ne kahA- "yadi tumhArI aisI hI icchA hai, to pahale apane samUce zarIra ko kurUpa banA ddaalo| kurUpa hone para vizeSa rUpa se sundara banAyA jA sakatA hai|" Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha carita : 287 satyabhAmA ne kahA--"he bhagavan ! zarIra ko kurUpa banAne ke lie mujhe kyA karanA cAhie / " mAyAvipra ne kahA- " pahale tuma apanA zira muMDA DAlo, phira samuce zarIra meM kAlikha lagAkara phaTe purAne kapar3e pahana lo| isase tuma kurUpa dikhAyI dene lgogii| aisA rUpa dhAraNa kara jaba tuma mere sAmane AogI, taba maiM turanta tumheM rUpa lAvaNya aura saubhAgya kI AgAra banA duuNgaa| satyabhAmA ne svArthavaza aisA hI kiyaa| isake bAda vaha jaba mAyAvipra ke pAsa gayI, taba usane kahA - ' -"maiM to isa samaya bhUkhoM mara rahA huuN| bhUkha ke kAraNa merA citta ThikAne nahIM hai| pahale mujhe peTa bhara khAne ko do, taba maiM dUsarA kAma kruuNgaa|" yaha sunakara satyabhAmA ne rasoI dArinoM ko use bhojana karAne kI AjJA dii| isa para brAhmaNa devatA bhojana karane cale, kintu calate samaya unhoMne satyabhAmA ke kAna meM kahA-' - " he anaghe ! jaba taka maiM bhojana karake na lauTU, taba taka tuma kuladebI ke sAmane baiThakara " ruDu buDu ruDu buDDa svAhA" isa mantra kA japa kro|" satyabhAmA ne brAhmaNa devatA kI yaha AjJA bhI cupacApa suna aura mantra japa karanA bhI Arambha kiyA / udhara brAhmaNadevatA bhojana karane gaye aura apanI vidyA ke bala se vahAM bhojana kI jitanI sAmagrI thI, vaha saba caTa kara gaye / unakA yaha hAla dekhakara becArI rasoIdArine ghabar3A gyii| ve Darane lagI, ki satyabhAmA yaha hAla sunegI, to na jAne kyA kaheMgI? anta meM jaba vahAM jala ke sivA bhojana kI koI bhI sAmagrI zeSa na bacI, taba lAcAra hokara unheM mAyAvipra se kahanA par3A, ki bhojana sAmagrI samApta ho gayI hai, isalie mahArAja aba dayA karie ! mahArAja to yaha sunakara cir3ha utthe| unhoMne kahA - "yadi bharapeTa khilAne kI sAmarthya nahIM thI, to vyartha hI mujhe yahAM para kyoM bulAyA ? merA peTa abhI nahIM bhraa| aba mujhe kahIM anyatra jAkara apanI udarapUrti karanI par3egI / " isa prakAra dikhAkara vaha brAhmaNa vezadhArI pradyumna vahAM se calate bane aura idhara becArI satyabhAmA saundarya prApta karane kI AzA meM apane rUpa ko virUpa banA, usa mantra kA japa karatI hI raha gayI / Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 * pANDava-janma aura draupadI-svayaMvara satyabhAmA ke mahala se nikalakara pradyumna eka bAlasAdhu kA veza dhAraNa kara, usI veza meM rukmiNI ke mahala meM phuNce| netroM ko Ananda denevAlA unakA candrasamAna rUpa dekhakara rakmiNI uThakara khar3I ho gayI aura unako Asana dene ke liye andara gyii| itane hI meM ve vahAM rakhe hue kRSNa ke siMhAsana para baiTha gye| Asana lekara bAhara Ane para rukmiNI ne dekhA, ki sAdhu mahArAja kRSNa ke Asana para baiThe hue haiM, taba unake netra Azcarya se vikasita ho gye| unhoMne namratApUrvaka kahA-'mahArAja! mujhe eka bAta kahane ke lie kSamA kiijiegaa| maiMne sunA hai ki isa siMhAsana para zrIkRSNa yA unake putra ke sivA yadi koI ora baiThegA, to devatAgaNa use sahana na kareMge aura usakA aniSTa hogaa|" mAyA sAdhu ne muskurA kara kahA-"mAtA! Apa cintA na kreN| mere tapa ke prabhAva se devatA merA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a skte|" usakA yaha uttara sunakara rukmiNI zAnta ho gyii| thor3I dera bAda unhoMne. pUchA-"mahArAja! yahAM ApakA Agamana kisa uddezya se huA hai ? merA yogya jo kAryasevA ho, vaha ni:saMkoca hokara khiye|" mAyavI sAdhu ne kahA-"he bhadre! maiM solaha varSa se nirAhAra tapa kara rahA hai| yahAM taka, ki maiMne mAtA kA dUdha bhI nahIM piyaa| Aja maiM pAraNA karane ke liye yahAM AyA huuN| Apa mujhe jo kucha de sakatI ho, saharSa deN|" ___ rukmiNI ne kahA-"he mune! Aja taka maiMne solahavarSa kA tapa kahIM bhI nahIM sunaa| hAM, upavAsa se lekara eka varSa kA tapa avazya sunA hai|" ___mAyA sAdhu ne kucha ruSTa hokara kahA-"Apako ina saba bAtoM para vicAra karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadi Apake ghara meM kucha ho aura Apa mujhe denA cAhatI ho to de deM, anyathA maiM satyabhAmA ke yahAM calA jaauuNgaa|" ___ rukmiNI ne kahA- "nahIM mahArAja, Apa nArAja na hoie| asala bAta to yaha hai ki Aja maiMne cintA ke kAraNa kucha bhI bhojana nahIM banAyA hai| isalie aisI avasthA meM Apako maiM kyA dU~? ___ mAyA sAdhu ne gaMbhIratA pUrvaka pUchA- "Aja Apako itanI cintA kyoM haiM?" Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 289 rukmiNI ne kahA-"mahArAja! mujhe eka putra huA thA para usakA viyoga ho gayA hai| aba taka maiM usake milana kI AzA meM kula devI kI ArAdhanA kara rahI thii| Aja maiMne kula devI ke samakSa apane zira kA balidAna car3hAnA sthira kiyA aura tadanusAra jyoMhi maiMne apanI gardana para prahAra kiyA, tyoMhI devI ne prasanna hokara kahA-"he putrii| itanI zIghratA mata kara! jisa dina tumhAre isa AmravRkSa para asamaya meM baura AyeMge, usI dina tumhArA putra tumase A milegaa| "maiM dekhatI hUM ki isa AmravRkSa meM to baura laga gaye, parantu merA putra na aayaa| isIse merA jI du:khI hai, he mahAtman ! lagna aura rAzi Adi dekhakara kyA Apa mujhe yaha batalA sakate haiM, ki merA putra kaba AyagA?" mAyA sAdhu ne kahA-"jo manuSya binA kucha bheMTa diye jyotiSI se prazna karatA hai, use lAbha nahIM hotaa|" . rakmiNI ne kahA--"acchA mahArAja! batalAiye, maiM Apako kyA dUM?" . ___mAyA sAdhu ne kahA- "tapazcaryA ke kAraNa merI pAcanazakti bahuta kamajora ho gayI hai, isaliye mujhe maNDu (mAMDa) banA do!" . rakmiNI ne zrIkRSNa ke lie kucha laDDU banA rakkhe the| unhoMko tor3akara vaha maNDu banAne kI taiyArI karane lagI, parantu mAyA sAdhu ne apanI vidyA ke . prabhAva se aisI yukti kara dI ki, kisI taraha Aga hI na sulaga skii| isase rukmiNI bahuta cintita ho utthii| yaha dekhakara mAyAsAdhu ne kahA-"yadi maNDu taiyAra nahIM ho sakatA, to mujhe laDDU hI de do| bhUkha ke kAraNa mere prANa nikale jA rahe haiM?" . ___ rukmiNI ne kahA- "mujhe yaha laDDU dene meM koI Apatti nahIM hai, parantu yaha bahuta hI gariSTa haiN| kRSNa ke sivA inheM zAyada hI koI dUsarA pacA sake ! mujhe bhaya hai ki Apako yaha laDDU khilAne se mujhe kahIM brahmahatyA kA pApa na * laga jaay|" ___mAsA sAdhu ne kahA-"tapazcaryA ke kAraNa mujhe kabhI ajIrNa nahIM hotaa|" Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 290 * pANDava-janma aura draupadI-svayaMvara ___ yaha sunakara rakmiNI use Darate-Darate laDDU dene lagI aura vaha eka ke bAda eka apane muMha meM rakhane lgaa| usako isa taraha anAyAsa laDDU khAte dekhakara rukmiNI ko atyanta Azcarya huA aura unhoMne ha~sakara kahA-"dhanya hai mahArAja! Apa to bar3e hI balavAna mAlUma hote haiN|" udhara satyabhAmA aba taka kula devI ke sAmane baiThI huI mAyAvipra ke AdezAnusAra mantra kA japa hI kara rahI thii| usakA yaha japa na jAne kaba taka calA karatA, parantu itane hI meM kucha anucaroM ne Akara pukAra macAyI ki"he svAminI! nagara meM Aja mahA anartha ho gayA hai| phala se lade hue vRkSoM ko na jAne kisane phala rahita kara diye haiN| ghAsa kI dukAnoM ko ghAsa rahita aura jalAzayoM ko bhI jala rahita banA diyA hai| isake atirikta bhAnuka koM na . jAne kisane eka utpAtI azva de diyA, jisa para baiThane se unakI durgati ho / gyii| patA lagAne para usa ghor3e kA hI na patA milatA hai, na usake mAlika kA hii| hama loga isa saba ghaTanAoM se pUrI taraha parezAna ho rahe haiN| ___yaha saba bAteM sunakara satyabhAmA kA dhyAna bhaMga huaa| usane dAsiyoM se pUchA-"vaha brAhmaNa kahAM hai?" uttara meM dAsiyoM ne Darate Darate usake bhojana karane aura nArAja hokara cale jAne kA hAla use kaha sunaayaa| isase satyabhAmA mana hI mana jalakara khAkha ho gyii| use isa bAta se bar3A hI duHkha huA ki vaha brAhmaNa use rUpavatI banAne kA pralobhana dekara ulaTA use virupa banAkara calA gyaa| isalie vaha apane mana meM kahane lagI ki-"aba to mujhe rakmiNI ke sAmane aura bhI nIcA dekhanA pdd'egaa|" use yaha bhalI bhAMti khyAla thA ki Aja rukmiNI kA zira muMDAyA, jAyagA, parantu aba taka vaha cupacApa baiThI huI thii| brAhmaNa devatA kI kRpA se jaba vaha apanA zira muMDAkara virUpa bana gayI, taba vaha kahane lagI, ki aba rukmiNI kA zira mur3Ane meM bhI vilamba na karanA caahie| yaha socakara usane usI samaya kaI dAsiyoM ko eka TokarI dekara AjJA dI ki isa TokarI meM rukmiNI ke keza le aao| satyabhAmA ke AdezAnusAra dAsiyAM rukmiNI ke pAya gayI aura unase kahane lagI ki hamArI svAminI ne Apake keza le Ane ke lie hameM ApakI sevA meM bhejA hai| usa samaya mAyAmuni bhI vahAM baiThe hue the| dAsiyoM kA Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 291 uparokta vacana sunakara ve uTha khar3e hue aura apanI vidyA ke bala se kSaNa mAtra meM una saboM ke zira mUMDakara unhIM ke kezoM se vaha TokarI bhara kara, unheM satyabhAmA ke pAsa vApasa bheja diyaa| ___ dAsiyoM kI yaha duravasthA dekhakara satyabhAmA ko bar3A hI krodha aayaa| usane dAsiyoM se pUchA-"tumhArI aisI avasthA kisane kI?" dAsiyoM ne jhanaka kara kahA--"Apa yaha prazna hI kyoM karatI haiM ? jaisA svAmI hotA hai, vaisA hI usakA parivAra bhI hotA hai !" ___satyabhAmA ne isase bhramita hokara isa bAra kaI hajAmoM ko rukmiNI ke keza lAne kA Adeza diyaa| tadanusAra ve bhI rukmiNI ke pAsa pahu~ce-para mAyAmuni ne unakI bhI vahI gati kI jo dAsiyoM kI kI thii| dAsiyoM ke to unhoMne kevala kezaM hI mUr3e the, parantu abakI bAra nAIyoM ke to unhoMne zira kA camar3A taka chIla liyA! dAsiyoM kI taraha yaha hajAma bhI rote kalapate satyabhAmA ke pAsa phuNce| satyabhAmA isa bAra aura bhI kruddha huii| usane kRSNa ke pAsa jAkara kahA"maiMne Apake sAmane keza dene kI bAjI lagAyI thii| Aja vaha dina A pahuMcA hai| yadi rukmiNI ke putra kA vivAha hotA, to vaha Aja mujhe chor3a na detii| aba Apa use bulAkara mujhe zIghra hI usake keza dilAie!" - kRSNa ne ha~sakara kahA:- "pyArI! maiM usake keza kyA dilAU? tumane to usake badale pahale hI se apanA zira muMDavA liyA hai|" satyabhAmA ne kahA-"Aja mujhe aisI dillagIyA~ acchI nahIM lgtii| 'Apa zIghra hI mujhe rukmiNI ke keza dilAie!" - kRSNa ne kahA- "acchA, maiM balarAma ko tumhAre sAtha bhejatA huuN| unake sAtha jAkara tuma svayaM rukmiNI ke keza le aao|" kRSNa ke AdezAnusAra balarAma satyabhAmA ke sAtha rukmiNI ke vAsasthAna " meM gyii| vahAM pradyumna ne apanI vidyA se kRSNa kA eka rUpa utpanna kiyaa| balarAma unheM dekhate hI lajjita ho uThe aura binA kucha kahe sune hI cupa cApa pUrva sthAna meM lauTa aaye| vahAM bhI kRSNa ko dekhakara ve kahane lage-"Apa yaha kyA dillagI kara rahe haiM? mujhe satyabhAmA ke sAtha rukmiNI ke keza lene Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 292 pANDava-janma aura draupadI - svayaMvara bhejA aura Apa svayaM mere pahale hI vahAM pahu~ca gye| phira, na vahA~ jAte derI, na yahAM Ate derI! mere vApasa Ane ke pahale hI Apa bhI yahAM vApasa A gaye ! rukmiNI ke yahAM Apako dekhakara mere sAtha becArI satyabhAmA bhI lajjita ho gayI!" balarAma ke 'yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa bar3e hI cakkara meM par3a gye| ve zapatha pUrvaka kahane lage ki - "maiM vahAM nahIM gayA, tuma mujha para kyoM saMdeha karate ho|" yaha sunakara balarAma to zAnta ho gayA - "kintu satyabhAmA ko jarA bhI vizvAsa na huaa| vaha krudhita hokara kahane lagI ki - " yaha saba tumhArI hIM mAyA hai!" yaha kahatI huI vaha apane mahala ko calI gayI / kRSNa isase bar3e asamaMjasa meM par3a gaye aura ve usake bhavana meM jAkara use samajhAne bujhAne aura apanI satyatA para vizvAsa karAne lage / idhara rukmiNI ke vahAM nArada ne Akara usase kahA ki - "he bhadre ! tuma putra ko bhI nahIM pahacAna sakatI ho ? yahI to tumhArA putra pradyumnakumAra apane hai!" nArada ne jaba yaha bheda khola diyA, taba pradyumna ne bhI sAdhu kA veza parityAga kara apanA deva samAna asalI rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| isake bAda ve prema pUrvaka mAtA ke pairoM para gira pdd'e| rukmiNI ke stanoM se bhI usa samaya vAtsalya ke kAraNa dUdha kI dhArA baha niklii| unhoMne atyanta sneha pUrvaka pradyumna se lagA liyA aura harSAzruoM se usakA samUcA zarIra bhigo ddaalaa| isa prema milana ke bAda pradyumna ne rukmiNI se kahA - " he mAtA ! jaba taka maiM apane pitA ko koI camatkAra na dikhAU~ taba taka Apa unako merA paricaya na deM !" harSa ke Aveza meM rukmiNI ne isakA kucha bhI uttara na diyA / pradyumna usI samaya eka mAyA - ratha para rukmiNI ko baiThAkara vahA~ se cala pdd'e| ve mArga meM zaMkha bajA bajAkara logoM se kahate jAte the ki maiM rukmiNI ko haraNa kiye jAlA hU~ / yadi kRSNa meM zakti ho, to isakI rakSA kre| unake isa kArya se cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gyaa| zIghra hI kRSNa ne bhI yaha samAcAra sunA / ve kahane lage Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 293 ki, na jAne kauna durmati apanA prANa dene AyA hai| yaha kahate hue ve turanta balarAma aura kucha sainikoM ko sAtha lekara pradyumna ke pIche daur3a pdd'e| pradyumna to unake Agamana kI bATa hI joha rahA thaa| usane eka hI bAra meM samasta sainikoM ke dAMta khaTe kara, kRSNa ko zastra rahita banA diyaa| isase kRSNa ko bahuta hI Azcarya aura duHkha huaa| __isI samaya kRSNa kI dAhinI bhujA phar3aka utthii| kRSNa ne yaha hAla balarAma se khaa| isI samaya nArada ne unake pAsa Akara kahA-"he kRSNa! aba yuddha kA vicAra chor3a dIjie aura rukmiNI sahita apane isa putra ko apane mandira meM le jaaie| yahI ApakA vaha khoyA huA dhana pradyumnakumAra - jyoMhI nAradamuni ne kRSNa ko pradyumna kA yaha paricaya diyA, tyoMhI pradyumna bhI ratha se utarakara kRSNa ke caraNoM para gira pdd'aa| kRSNa ne atyanta prema se use uThAkara apane gale se lagA liyaa| pitA aura putra kA yaha milana bhI darzanIya thaa| jisane usa dRzya ko dekhA, usI ke netra dhanya ho gye| ___pradyumnakumAra ko bAra-bAra AliGgana karane ke bAda kRSNa, rakmiNI 'aura pradyumna ke sAtha eka ratha para savAra hue aura bar3I dhUma dhAma ke sAtha nagara ke pradhAna mArgoM se hokara unako apane mandira meM le gye| nagara nivAsiyoM ne usa samaya una para puSpavarSA kara, unake jayajaya kAra se AkAza guMjA diyaa| Aja rukmiNI kI ArAdhanA saphala ho gayI-devI kA vacana satya ho gayA usakI sUnI goda bhara gyii| Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 294 pandrahavA~ pariccheda zAmba-caritra pradyumna ke Agamana se dvArikA nagarI meM cAroM ora Ananda kI hiloreM uThane lgii| bhAnuka kA byAha to thA hI, pradyumna ke Ane ke upalakSa meM bhI kRSNa ne eka mahotsava manAne kA Ayojana kiyaa| parantu itane hI meM duryodhana ne Akara kRSNa se kahA-"he svAmin ! merI putrI jo zIghra hI ApakI putravadhU hone vAlI thI, jisakA byAha bhAnukakumAra ke sAtha hone vAlA thA, use koI haraNa kara le gayA hai| Apa zIghra hI usakA patA lagavAiye, varnA bhAnuka kA byAha hI ruka jaaygaa|" . kRSNa ne kahA-"maiM sarvajJa nahIM hUM, jo batalA dUM ki isa samaya vaha kahA~ hai| yadi maiM sarvajJa hotA, to jisa samaya pradyumna ko koI haraNa kara le gayA thA, usa samaya maiM use kyoM na khoja nikAlatA!" ' __kRSNa kI bhAMti anyAnya logoM ne bhI isa viSaya meM apanI asamarthatA prakaTa kii| anta meM pradyumna ne kahA-"maiM apanI prajJapti vidyA se usakA patA lagAkara use abhI liye AtA huuN| mere liye yaha bAyeM hAtha kA khela hai|" pradyumna ke yaha vacana sunakara duryodhana tathA kRSNAdika ko atyanta Ananda huaa| pradyumna usI samaya uTha khar3A huA aura thor3I hI dera meM usa kanyA ko lAkara usake sAmane hAjira kara diyaa| yaha dekha kara kRSNa parama prasanna hue| unhoMne pradyumna se kahA--"tumane isa kanyA kA patA lagAyA hai, isalie yadi tuma kaho to isase tumhArA byAha kara diyA jaay| parantu pradyumna ne kahA ki-"yaha mere bhAI kI patnI hai, isalie maiM isase byAha kadApi nahIM Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 295 kara sktaa| nidAna, usakA byAha bhAnuka ke sAtha kara diyA gyaa| pradyumna kI icchA na hone para bhI kRSNa ne usI samaya kaI vidyAdhara rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha pradyumna kA bhI byAha kara diyaa| nAradamuni ne pradyumna kA patA lagAne aura use kAlasaMvara ke yahAM se lAne meM bar3A parizrama kiyA thA, isalie kRSNa aura rukmiNI unake parama AbhArI the| vivAhotsava pUrNa hone para unhoMne yathAvidhi unakA pUjana kara sammAna pUrvaka unheM vidA kiyaa| udhara pradyumna kI sampatti aura prazaMsA se satyabhAmA ko bar3A hI santApa huA aura vaha kopa gRha meM jAkara eka kone meM leTa gyii| kRSNa jaba usake bhavana meM gaye, taba unako yaha dekhakara bar3A Azcarya huaa| unhoMne pUchA-"he subhage ? tuma isa prakAra duHkhI kyoM ho rahI ho? kyA kisIne tumhArA apamAna kiyA hai?" satyabhAmA ne sajala netroM se kahA- "nahIM, kisIne merA apamAna nahIM kiyA hai, parantu eka Antarika pIr3A ke kAraNa merA hRdaya vidIrNa hue jA rahA hai| maiM Apase satya kahatI hUM, ki yadi mere pradyumna ke samAna putra nahIM hogA, to maiM avazya prANa tyAga duuNgii|" - usakA yaha Agraha dekhakara kRSNa ne use sAntvanA dii| isake bAda unhoMne hariNegameSI deva ko uddesa kara aTThama tapa karate hue pauSadha vrata grahaNa kiyaa| isase hariNegameSI ne prakaTa hokara pUchA-"he rAjan! kahiye, ApakA kyA kAma hai? Apane mujhe kyoM yAda kiyA hai?" kRSNa ne kahA-"bhagavan ! satyabhAmA ko pradyumna ke samAna eka putra caahie| Apa usakI yaha icchA pUrNa kiijie|" hariNegameSI ne kRSNa ke hAtha meM eka puSpahAra dekara kahA-"rAjan ! yaha hAra pahanAkara Apa jisa ramaNI se ramaNa kareMge, usIke manavAJchita putra hogaa|" - itanA kaha vaha deva to antardhAna ho gyaa| idhara pradyumna ko apanI prajJapti vidyA ke kAraNa yaha saba hAla mAlUma huaa| isalie usane apanI mAtA ko usa hAra kI bAta batalAkara kahA ki- "he maataa| yadi Apa mere samAna dUsarA putra cAhatI ho, to kisI taraha vaha hAra apane hAtha kiijie|" Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 296 * zAmba-caritra rukmiNI ne kahA- "he putra! maiM akele tumako hI putra rUpa meM pAkara dhanya ho gayI huuN| aba mujhe anya putroM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pradyumna ne kahA-"acchA, taba yaha batalAiye, ki merI anya mAtAoM meM kauna mAtA Apako adhika priya haiM ? jo Apako adhika priya ho aura jise Apa kaheM, usIko maiM vaha hAra dilavA duuNgaa|" rukmiNI ne kahA-"he putra! tumhAre viyoga se jisa prakAra maiM du:khita rahatI thI, usI prakAra jAmbavatI bhI duHkhita rahatI thii| tuma use vaha hAra dilA do| usake putra hone se mujhe prasannatA hI hogI!" isake bAda pradyumna ke kahane se rukmiNI ne jAmbavatI ko apane pAsa bulA bhejaa| usake Ane para pradyumna ne apanI prajJapti vidyA ke bala se use satyabhAmA ke sadRza banA diyaa| isake bAda rukmiNI ne saba bAteM samajhAkara sandhyA ke samaya use kRSNa ke zayanAgAra meM bheja diyaa| kRSNa ne use satyabhAmA samajhakara use saharSa vaha hAra dekara usake sAtha samAgama kiyaa| isake bAda jAmbavatI ne siMha kA eka svapna dekhA ora mahAzukra devaloka se kaiTabha kA jIva cyuta hokara usake udara meM aayaa| jAmbavatI ko isase atyanta Ananda huA aura vaha mana hI mana rukmiNI tathA pradyumna ko dhanyavAda detI huI apane mahala ko calI gyii| ___ udhara kRSNa ne dina ke samaya satyabhAmA se usa hAra kA hAla batalAkara rAtri ke samaya use apane zayanagRha meM bulAyA thaa| unake isa AdezAnusAra jAmbavatI ke cale jAne para, satyabhAmA A khar3I huii| use dekhakara kRSNa apane mana meM kahane lage--"aho! striyoM meM kitanI bhogAzakti hotI hai| yaha abhI mere pAsa se gayI hai aura phira mere pAsa A pahu~cI hai| sAtha hI unheM yaha bhI vicAra AyA ki satyabhAmA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara pahale kisI ne mujhe dhokhA to nahIM diyA hai? kucha bhI ho, unhoMne satyabhAmA ko nirAza karanA ucita na smjhaa| vaisA karane se avazya hI usakA jI duHkhita ho jaataa| kRSNa ne yahI socakara use bhI rati dAna denA sthira kiyaa| satyabhAmA kA rati samaya jAnakara pradyumna ne usI samaya kRSNa kI bherI bajA dii| usakI dhvani sunate hI cAroM ora khalabalI maca gyii| kRSNa ko Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 297 mAlUma huA ki pradyumna ne hI satyabhAmA ko chakAyA hai, kyoMki sapatnI kA eka putra dasa sapatnI ke barAbara hotA hai khera, bhavitavyatA ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? satyabhAmA ne bhIta bhAva se sahavAsa kiyA hai isalie ni:sandeha vaha bhIrU putra ko janma degii|" - dUsare dina subaha kRSNa rukmiNI ke bhavana meM gaye to vahAM jAmbavatI ko usa divya hAra se vibhUSita dekhaa| unheM apanI ora nirnimeSa dRSTi se dekhate dekhakara jAmbavatI ne kahA-"svAmin ! Aja merI ora Apa isa taraha kyoM dekha rahe haiM ? maiM to ApakI vahI patnI hU~, jise Apa aneka bAra dekha cUke haiN|" . kRSNa ne kahA-"yaha to saba ThIka hai, parantu yaha hAra tumane kahAM se pAyA hai?" . . jAmbavatI ne ha~sakara kahA-"Apa hI ne to mujhe diyA thaa| kyA Apa apane hAthoM kA kiyA huA kAma bhI bhUla jAte haiM ?" ___ yaha sunakara kRSNa ha~sa par3e isa para jAmbavatI ne unheM apanI siMha viSayaka svapna kaha sunaayaa| sunakara kRSNa ne kahA-"yaha svapna bahuta hI uttama hai| he devi! pradyumna ke samAna tumheM bhI eka putra ratna hogaa|" itanA kaha kRSNa usa samaya vahAM se cale gye| . tadanantara jAmbavatI ne garbhakAla pUrNa hone para zubha muhUrta meM siMha ke * samAna atula balazAlI zAmba nAmaka putra ko janma diyaa| isI samaya sArathI ke jayasena aura dAruka tathA mantrI ke subuddhi nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| .. satyabhAmA bhI bhItAvasthA meM garbhavatI huI thii| isalie usane bhIrU nAmaka eka putra ko janma diyaa| kRSNa kI anyAnya patniyoM ne bhI isI samaya eka eka putra ko janma diyaa| parantu ina saboM kI apekSA sArathI aura mantrI ke putroM ke sAtha zAmbakumAra kI vizeSa mitratA thii| isalie vaha unhIM ke sAtha khelatA kUdatA huA bar3A hone lgaa| jaba usakI avasthA par3hane likhane yogya huI, taba usane bahuta hI alpa samaya meM aneka vidyA aura kalAoM meM pAradarzitA prApta kara lii| kucha dinoM ke bAda rukmiNI ko apane bhAI rAjA rukmi kI yAda aayii| Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 298 : zAmba - caritra usake vaidarbhI nAmaka eka rUpavatI putrI thI / rukmiNI ne socA ki usakA byAha pradyumna ke sAtha ho jAya to bahuta acchA ho / yaha socakara usane bhojakaTapura meM rAjA rukmi ko kahalAyA ki - " Apa apanI putrI vaidarbhI kA vivAha pradyumnakumAra ke sAtha kara deM, to atyuttama ho / isake pahale merA aura kRSNa kA yoga ho cukA hai, vaha daiva yoga se hI huA hai / aba usake sambandha meM kisI taraha kI zaMkA na kreN| Apa apane hAtha se vaidarbhI aura pradyumnakumAra kA bhI yoga milA de| isase hama logoM kA purAnA premasambandha phira se nayA ho jaaygaa|" rukmiNI kA yaha sandeza sunakara rukmi ko apanI purAnI zatrutA yAda A gyii| isalie usane dUta se kahA - " he dUta ! maiM cANDAloM ke yahAM apanI putrI kA vivAha kara sakatA hUM parantu kRSNa ke vaMza meM usakA vivAha kadApi nahIM. kara sktaa|" * usakA yaha uttara sunakara dUta vApasa lauTa AyA aura usane rukmiNI ko " saba hAla kaha sunaayaa| bhAI kA yaha apamAnajanaka uttara sunakara rukmiNI ko itanA duHkha huA ki rAta ko use nIMda bhI na aayii| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara pradyumna ne pUchA - " mAtA ! Aja tuma itanI udAsa kyoM ho ?" rukmiNI ne isake uttara meM rukmi rAjA kA saba vRtAnta use kaha sunAyA / sunakara pradyumna ne kahA - "he mAtA ! tuma cintA na karo / rukmi para madhura vacanoM kA prabhAva nahIM par3a sktaa| isalie to pitAjI ne Apake vivAha ke samaya dUsarI yukti se kAma liyA thA / maiM bhI pratijJA karatA hU~ ki aba vaidarbhI ke sAtha hI vivAha kruuNgaa| yadi jarUrata huI to maiM bhI pitAjI kI taraha isa mAmale meM kisI yukti se hI kAma lUMgA / " isake bAda dUsare hI dina zAmbakumAra ko apane sAtha lekara pradyumnakumAra bhojakaTapura meM jA phuNce| vahAM ve donoM cANDAla kA veza dhAraNakara nagara meM ghUma ghUmakara kinnara kI bhAMti madhurasvara se gAyana karane lage / unakA gAyana itanA sundara, itanA madhura aura itanA mohaka hotA thA ki use jo sunatA thA vahI . mugdha ho jAtA thaa| dhIre dhIre inakI bAta rAjA rukmi ke kAnoM taka phuNcii| phalataH usane bhI unako rAja bhavana meM bulAkara saparivAra inakA gAyana sunA / Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 299 gAyana samApta hone para usane una donoM ko kAphI InAma dekara pUchA"tuma loga yahAM kisa sthAna se A rahe ho?" mAyA cANDAloM ne kahA-"rAjan ! hama loga svarga se dvArikA nagarI dekhane Aye the aura isa samaya vahIM se A rahe haiN|" idhara apane pitA ke pAsa hI rAjakumArI vaidarbhI baiThI huI thii| usane utsukatA pUrvaka unase pUchA- "kyA tuma loga kRSNa rukmiNI ke putra pradyumna ko bhI jAnate ho?" zAmba hI ne kahA-"kAmadeva ke samAna usa mahArUpavAn aura balavAn pradyumna ko kauna nahIM jAnatA? usako dekhate hI darzaka ke netra zItala ho jAte - pradyumna kI yaha prazaMsA sunakara vaidarbhI rAgayukta aura utkaMThita bana gyii| itane hI meM eka madonmatta hAthI apane bandhana tur3Akara gajazAlA se bhAga AyA aura nagara meM cAroM aura utpAta macAne lgaa| kisI ko vaha pairoM se kucala DAlatA, kisI ko sUMDha se pakar3akara AkAza meM pheMka detA aura kisI ko itanI tejI se khader3atA, ki use bhAga kara prANa bacAnA bhI kaThina ho jaataa| rAjA rukmi ke yahAM jitane mahAvata the, ve sabhI use vaza karane meM viphala ho '. gye| ". anta meM, jaba usake utpAta ke kAraNa cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gayA, taba rAjA rukmi ne ghoSaNA kI ki-"jo isa hAthI ko vazakara legA, use . muMha mAMgA InAma diyA jaaygaa|" rukmi kI yaha ghoSaNA sunakara zAmba aura pradyumna isake liye kaTibaddha hue aura unhoMne madhura saMgIta dvArA usa hAthI ko stambhita kara diyaa| isake bAda ve donoM usI para savAra ho, usa gajazAlA meM le gaye aura vahAM unhoMne use majabUta jaMjIroM se jakar3a diyaa| .. zAmba aura pradyumna ke isa parAkrama kI bAta sunakara rukmi ne prasannatApUrvaka una donoM ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura unake kArya kI prazaMsA kara kahA"tuma loga apane isa kArya ke badale mujhase icchita vastu mAMga sakate ho!" cANDAla veza dhArI zAmba aura pradyumna ne kahA- "hamAre pAsa koI Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 300 * zAmba-caritra rasoI banAne vAlI nahIM hai| isase hameM bar3A hI kaSTa hotA hai aura aneka bAra bhUkhoM bhI maranA par3atA hai yadi Apa vAstava meM hamAre kArya se santuSTa haiM, to he .. rAjan ! apanI rAjakumArI vaidarbhI ko hameM dene kI kRpA kiijie|" . __ rukmi to yaha sunate hI Aga babUlA ho utthaa| usane usI samaya una donoM ko bhalA burA kahakara, nagara se bAhara nikalavA diyaa| pradyumna aura zAmba nagara ke bAhara eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara isa bAta para vicAra karane lage, ki aba kyA karanA caahie| pradyumna ne kahA- "merI mAtA duHkhita ho rahI hogI, isalie aba vedI se vivAha karane meM vilamba na karanA caahie|" zAmba kI bhI yahI rAya huI ki aba isa kArya ko zIghra hI nipaTA DAlanA caahie| usa samaya rAtrI ho calI thii| kucha dera bAda jaba saba logaM ghora nidrA meM par3akara khurrATe lene lage, taba pradyumna ne apanI vidyA ke bala se vaidarbhI ke zayanAgAra meM praveza kara use rukmiNI kA eka kRtrima patra diyaa| usameM pradyumna ke lie usakI yAcanA kI gayI thii| vaidarbhI usa patra ko par3hakara prasanna ho uThI usane prema pUrvaka pradyumna se kahA-"he bhadraM ! tumane yaha patra lAkara mujha para bar3A hI upakAra kiyA hai| batalAo, isa upakAra ke badale aba tuma mujhase kyA cAhate ho?" pradyumna ne kahA-"sulocane! isa upakAra ke badale tuma apanA tana mana mujhe arpaNa kara do| isa patra meM jisake liye tumhArI yAcanA kI gayI hai, vaha pradyumna maiM hI huuN|" pradyumna kA paricaya pAkara vaidarbhI ke Ananda kA vArApAra na rhaa| usane kahA-"aho ! mAlUma hotA hai ki mere mana kI bAta jAna kara vidhAtA ne hI Apako mere pAsa bheja diyA hai|" vaha turanta pradyumna ke prastAva se sahamata ho gyii| pradyumna ne usI samaya apanI vidyA ke bala se agni aura vivAhopayogI sAmragI prakaTa kara vaidarbhI ke sAtha vivAha kara liyaa| isake bAda una donoM ne vaha rAtri icchAnusAra hAsya-vilAsa karane meM vyatIta kii| pichalI rAta meM pradyumna ne vaidarbhI se kahA-"he sundari! aba maiM zAmba ke pAsa jAtA hU~, tumhAre mAtA pitA yA anya loga tumhAre zarIra para kaMkaNAdika vaivAhika cinha dekhakara tumase cAhe jitanA pUche, kintu isa vivAha kA hAla kisI hAlata meM Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 301 bhI apane mukha se kahanA tumhAre liye ucita na hogaa| hAM, yadi isake kAraNa tuma para koI vipatti Aye, to mujha para vizvAsa rakhanA, maiM usa vipatti se tumhArI rakSA avazya kruuNgaa|" itanA kaha pradyumnakumAra vahAM se cale Aye aura vaidarbhI rAtrijAgaraNa tathA rati zrama se zAnta hokara vahIM so gyii| subaha suryodaya ho jAne para bhI jaba usakI nidrA bhaMga na huI, taba usakI dhAtrI ne Akara use jgaayaa| jagAte samaya acAnaka usakI dRSTi usake hAtha meM baMdhe hue kaMkaNa para jA pdd'ii| use dekhate hI vaha mAno cauMka pdd'ii| usane vaidarbhI se usake sambandha meM aneka prazna kiye, kintu pradyumna ke AdezAnusAra usane usake praznoM kA kucha bhI uttara na diyaa| ____ isase dhAtrI bahuta bhayabhIta huuii| usane apanI nirdoSatA pramANita karane ke lie usI samaya yaha hAla rAjA aura rAnI se kaha sunaayaa| una donoM ne bhI usI samaya usake pAsa Akara usase aneka prakAra ke prazna kiye, kintu usane eka kA bhI uttara na diyaa| rAjA aura rAnI isase bar3I cintA meM par3a gye| vaidarbhI ke zarIra para vivAha aura pati samAgama ke aneka cinha spaSTa rUpa se dikhAyI de rahe the, kintu vaha isa viSaya meM kucha bhI na batalAtI thii| . anta meM rukmi rAjA ko vaidarbhI para krodha A gyaa| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagA--"yaha kanyA durAcAriNI aura kulaTA hai| mAlUma hotA hai ki * avivAhitA avasthA meM hI gupta rUpa se kisI puruSa ke sAtha krIr3A karatI hai| aisI kanyA kA to mukha dekhanA bhI mahApApa hai| usa dina una cANDAloM ne isakI yAcanA kI thii| yadi maiMne ise unhIM ko de diyA hotA, to Aja mujhe 'yaha mana:kaSTa na hotaa| khaira, maiM samajhatA hUM ki ve donoM abhI bhI nagara ke bAhara kahIM na kahIM maujuda hoNge| yadi ve mila jAyeM, to isako unhIM ke suparda kara denA caahie| isa pApinI ke lie yahI upayukta daNDa hogA-yahI isake pApa kA prAyazcita hogaa|" isa prakAra vicAra kara rukmi ne una cANDAloM ko khoja lAne ke lie cAroM ora apane AdamI ravAnA kara diye| ve abhI taka nagara ke bAhara hI the, isalie unako lAne meM unheM kucha bhI vilamba na huaa| unako dekhate hI rukmi ne kahA- "tumane merI kanyA kI yAcanA kI thI, isalie maiM tumheM saharSa use Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 * zAmba-caritra detA huuN| aba tuma use lekara aise sthAna meM cale jAo, jahAM maiM tumheM dekha na skuu|" ___itanA kaha, rAjA rukmi ne roSapUrvaka vaidarbhI ko una cANDAloM ke sAtha jAne kI AjJA de dii| cANDAloM ne vaidarbhI kA hAtha pakar3ate hue pUchA-"he rAjaputrI ! hamAre yahAM pAnI bharanA, rassiyAM banAnA, camar3A becanA-yahI saba kAma rahate haiM, kyA tU yaha saba kara sakegI?" vaidarbhI ne A~sU bahAte hue kahA-"vidhAtA mujhase jo jo kAma karAyegA, vaha maiM avazya kruuNgii| vidhAtA kI AjJA durladhya hai|" usake isa uttara meM santuSTa ho, ve donoM use apane sAtha lekara vahAM se calate bne| ... rAjA rukmi ne krodha ke Aveza meM vaidarbhI ko cANDAloM ke sAtha to bheja diyA, kintu zIghra hI isake lie use ghora pazcAttApa hone lgaa| vaha apanI tabiyata bahalAne ke lie rAja sabhA meM jA baiThA, kintu vahAM bhI use zAnti na.. mila skii| vaidarbhI ke smaraNa se usake netroM meM A~sU bhara aaye| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagA-"hA vatse! he vaidarbhI ! isa samaya tUM na jAne kahAM hogI ? maiMne tujhe cANDAloM ke suparda kara niHsandeha bar3A hI anucita kArya kiyA hai| tUne to isake virodha meM eka zabda bhI na kahA, tUM to garIba gAya kI taraha una logoM ke pIche cala par3I, kintu maiM aba apane citta ko kisa prakAra sAntavanA dUM? vAstava meM krodha se bar3hakara isa saMsAra meM manuSya kA dUsarA koI zatru nahIM hai| krodha ne hI mere hAthoM se anucita kArya kraayaa| rukmiNI ne pradyumna ke lie terI yAcanA kI thI, parantu maiMne use asvIkAra kara diyA thaa| aba maiM socatA hUM ki isase to vahI acchA thaa| hA deva! aba maiM kyA karUM? saMsAra ko maiM apanA kaunasA mu~ha dikhAU~ ?' rAjA rukmi rAja sabhA meM baiThA huA isI taraha pazcAttApa kara rahA thaa| itane hI meM use vAdyoM kI madhura aura gaMbhIra dhvani kahIM se AtI huI sunAyI dii| usake sambandha meM pUchatAcha karane para kaI rAja karmacAriyoM ne patA lagAkara batalAyA ki-"he svAmin ! nagara ke bAhara eka vizAla prAsAda meM pradyumna aura zAmba vaidarbhI ke sAtha baiThe hue haiM, vahIM para yaha manohara bAje baja rahe haiM aura sundara nATaka ho rahA hai| he prabho! saMgIta aura bAjoM kI madhura dhvani Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 303 sunakara, hamArI samasta prajA sAgara kI bhAMti usI ora calI jA rahI hai!" . yaha saMvAda sunakara rAjA rukmi ko atyanta Ananda huaa| vaha samajha gayA ki vaidarbhI cANDAloM ke nahIM, balki yaha kula bhUSaNa pradyumna aura zAmba ke hI hAthoM meM jA par3I hai| hAM, yaha Azcarya ghaTanA kaise ghaTita huI, vaha cANDAla kauna the, pradyumna Adi yahAM kaise A paha~ce, nagara ke bAhara prasAda kahAM se A gayA, Adi bAteM usa samaya usakI samajha meM na A skii| usane inako samajhane kI ceSTA bhI na kii| vaha usI samaya rAja sabhA se uThakara, usa prasAda meM gayA aura vahA~ se sammAna pUrvaka pradyumna, zAmba tathA vaidarbhI ko apane rAja mandira maiM le aayaa| vahAM sabhI kI pUjA kara usane jI kholakara unakA Adara satkAra kiyaa| pradyumna Adi ko bhI isase parama santoSa aura Ananda prApta huaa| - isake bAda rAjA rukmi se bidA grahaNa kara pradyumna aura zAmba donoM vaidarbhI ke sAtha dvArikA lauTa aaye| vaidarbhI ko putravadhU ke rUpa meM pAkara aura usake vivAha kA hAla sunakara rukmiNI ko bhI atyanta Ananda huaa| pradyumnakumAra isa prakAra apanI pratijJA pUrNakara, apanI nava vivAhitA patnI ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka apane dina vyatIta karane lge| .. jisa samaya pradyumna aura vaidarbhI kA vivAha huA, usI samaya zAmba ne * suhAriNI nAmaka eka sundara ramaNI kA pANigrahaNa, kiyA, suhAriNI hemAGgada rAjA kI putrI thI aura eka vezyA ke udara se utpanna huI thI, kintu vaha itanI sundara thI ki apsarAeM bhI usakA rUpa dekhakara lajjita ho jAtI thii| zAmba ke dina bhI Ananda meM kaTane lge| - zAmba svabhAva se bahuta hI vinodapriya aura kutUhalI thaa| kucha kucha utpAtI bhI thaa| isI kAraNa se vaha kabhI kabhI satyabhAmA ke putra bhIru ko mAra baiThatA thA aura kabhI jUe meM usakA dhana bhI jIta liyA karatA thaa| eka dina dyUta ke sambandha meM bhIrU ke tote ne kahA sakRjalpanti rAjAnaH, sakRjalpanti pnndditaaH| ... sakRtkanyA, pradIyante, triNyetAni skRtskRt|| arthAt-"rAjagaNa eka hI bAra bolate haiM, paNDitagaNa eka hI bAra Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 304 * zAmba-caritra bolate haiM aura kanyA eka hI bAda dI jAtI hai| yaha tInoM eka hI bAra hote haiM--inakI punarAvRtti nahIM hotii|" isa para zAmba dvArA prerita maiMnA ne kahA zateSu jAyate zUraH, sahastreSu ca paNDita: vaktA dazasahastreSu, dAtA bhavati vA na vaa|| arthAt- "saikar3oM AdamiyoM meM ekAdha zUravIra utpanna hotA hai| hajAroM meM ekAdha paNDita utpanna hotA hai| dasa hajAra meM ekAdha vaktA hotA hai| aura. dAtA to hotA hai, yA nahIM bhI hotA hai|" isake bAda maiMnA ne. dUsarI bAra kahA na raNe nirjitaH zUro, vidyayA na ca pnndditH| na vaktA vAkpaTutvena, na dAtA dhana-dAnataH / arthAt:-"yuddha meM vijaya prApta karane se koI zUravIra nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vidyA se paNDita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vAkpaTutA se vaktA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| aura dhana dAna se dAtA nahIM kahA jA sktaa|" isake bAda mainA ne tIsarI bAra kahA: ___ indriyANAM jaye zUro, dharme carati paNDitaH . satyavAdI bhavedvaktA, dAtA bhuutaa'bhyprdH| arthAt- "jo indriyoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai, vahI zUravIra hotA hai| dharmakArya meM tatpara rahatA hai, vahI paNDita kahalAtA hai| satyavAdI hotA hai vahI vaktA kahalAtA hai, aura jo abhayadAna detA hai, vahI dAtA kahalAtA hai|" .. mainA aura tote kI ina bAtoM meM Akara eka dina bhIru jue meM lAkha rupaye hAra gyaa| kRSNa ko yaha hAla mAlUma hone para unhoMne itanA dhana use bhaNDAra se dilA diyaa| dUsare dina gandha kI bAjI lgii| bhIru kRSNa vilepanA kara rAjyasabhA meM gayA, isa para zAmba ne hIMga aura lahasuna Adi kI durgandha se use jIta liyaa| isase bhIru do lAkha hAra gyaa| tIsare dina donoM meM phira bAjI lagI ki alaGkAra dhAraNa meM jo hAra jAya, vaha vijetA ko tIna lAkha rupaye de| isa para bhIru kRSNa ke alaGkAra dhAraNa kara sabhA meM gayA kintu zAmba ne zrIneminAtha ke indradatta alaGkAra dhAraNa kara use jIta liyaa| isa bAjI meM bhI bhIru hAra gayA aura use tIna lAkha dene pdd'e| Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 305 bhIru kI yaha dyutapriyatA kRSNa ko acchI na mAlUma huI, isalie unhoMne use isa taraha kI bAjiyAM lagAne se manA kiyaa| kintu bhIru kRSNa kI yaha zikSA sunI anasunI kara phira zAmba ke sAtha bAjI lagAne gayA, phalata: zAmba ne use piittaa| isase bhIru rotA huA satyabhAmA ke pAsa gayA aura satyabhAmA ne kRSNa se isakI zikAyata kii| isa para kRSNa ne jAmbavatI se kahA-"zAmba bar3A hI zarAratI hai, aura juA khelatA rahatA hai|" yaha sunakara jAmbavatI kahane lagI ki- "aba taka zAmba kI aisI zikAyata maiMne kabhI na sunI thii| Aja Apa aisA kyoM kahate haiM ?" kRSNa ne kahA- "siMhiNI apane putra ko sadA sarala aura saumya hI mAnatI hai, parantu usakI krIr3A ko to hAthI hI jAnate haiN| dekho, Aja maiM zAmba kI kucha lIlA dikhAtA huuN|" . itanA kaha kRSNa ne gvAle kA rUpa dhAraNa kara, jAmbavatI ko eka gvAlina kA rUpa dhAraNa kraayaa| isake bAda una donoM ne gorasa becate hue dvArikA meM praveza kiyaa| zAmbakumAra ne usa gvAlina ko dekhate hI kahA-- "he gvAlina! tuma mere sAtha calo, mujhe gorasa kharIdanA hai|" isase vaha gvAlina 'zAmba ke sAtha ho gyii| vaha gvAla bhI unake pIche claa| zAmba ne kucha dUra * jAne ke bAda eka devakula meM praveza kiyA aura usI ke andara usa gvAlina ko bhI bulaayaa| kintu gvAlina ne andara jAne se inkAra karate hue kahA"bhAI! maiM vahAM na AUMgI, mere gorasa kA mUlya yahIM para de do|" isapara zAmba ne kahA ki-"tujhe bhItara AnA hI pdd'egaa|" yaha kahate hue, vaha usakA hAtha pakar3akara use andara khIMcane lgaa| yaha dekhakara gvAla vahAM daur3A aayaa| usane zAmba kI khUba marammata kii| anta meM jaba jhagar3A bahuta bar3ha gayA taba kRSNa aura jAmbavatI ne apanA rUpa prakaTa kara diyaa| isa taraha acAnaka apane mAtA pitA ko dekhakara zAmba lajita ho gayA aura mu~ha chipAkara jAne .. kahA~ bhAga gyaa| ___zAmba kI yaha zarArata dikhAkara kRSNa ne jAmbavatI se kahA-"pyArI! apane putra kA kArya dekhA? aba tumheM merI bAtapara vizvAsa huA?' jAmbavatI nirantara bana gyiiN| usane kRSNa kI ina bAtoM kA koI uttara na diyaa| Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 306 * zAmba-caritra ___ dUsare dina kRSNa zAmba ko balapUrvaka jAmbavatI ke pAsa pakar3akara lAne lage taba vaha usa samaya kATha kI eka kila banA rahA thaa| yaha dekha, kRSNa ne usase pUchA-"yaha kIla kyoM banA rahe ho? isa para zAmba ne kahA ki"jo manuSya kala kI bAta Aja kahegA, usake muMha meM yaha kIla Thoka duuNgaa| isalie banA rahA huuN|" ___ usakA yaha mUrkhatApUrNa uttara sunakara kRSNa ko krodha A gyaa| jAmbavatI ke pAsa lAkara unhoMne kahA--"tUM vAstava meM bar3A hI zaitAna hai| eka to nagara meM nitya hI kukarma karatA hai aura dUsarI aisI mUrkhatApUrNa bAteM kahatA hai ! jA, tU isI samaya nagara se bAhara nikala jA! tere samAna pAtakI ko nagara meM rakhane se .. merI bhI badanAmI hogI!" kRSNa kA vaha Adeza zirodhArya karane ke sivAya zAmba ke pAsa dUsarA upAya na thA, isalie vaha nagara tyAga karane ko taiyAra huA, parantu pradyumna pUrvajanma kA usakA bhAI thaa| isalie vaha, usase bahuta hI pyAra karatA thaa| jaba vaha nagara chor3akara calane lagA taba pradyumna ne use prajJapti-vidyA pradAna karake kahA-"bhAI! isa vidyA ko siddha kara lene se tumhArA bar3A hI upakAra hogA aura tuma jahAM bhI rahoge, sukhI rhoge|" ____ zAmba ke cale jAne para pradyumna akele par3a gye| bhIru se unakI bhI na paTatI thI, isalie kabhI kabhI ve bhI use mAra baiThate the| eka dina use mArane para satyabhAmA ne kahA-"pradyumna! tUM bhI zAmba kI taraha durbuddhi mAlUma hotA hai| usake cale jAne se nagaravAsiyoM kA AdhA du:kha dUra ho gayA hai| aba tU bhI calA jAya to sArA nagara sukhI ho jAya!" pradyumna ne kahA- "mAtA! maiM kahAM calA jAUM?" satyabhAmA ne kur3ha kara kahA-"tUM zmazAna meM calA jA, aura pradyumna ne ha~sakara pUchA- "mAtA! aura maiM vahAM se kaba AUMgA?" satyabhAmA ne kahA- "jaba maiM zAmba ko hAtha pakar3akara yahAM le AUM taba aanaa|" pradyumna ne kahA-"acchA mAtA, maiM aisA hI kruuNgaa|" . . Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 307 itanA kaha pradyumna usI samaya zmazAna calA gyaa| ghUmatA ghAmatA zAmbakumAra bhI vahIM unase A milaa| donoM ne vahAM bhI AmadanI kA eka 'jariyA nikAla diyaa| aba ve gaharA (adhika) kara vasUla kiye binA kisI ko vahAM para murde jalAne na dete| isameM AvazyakatAnusAra ve balaprayoga bhI krte| isase unheM khAsI AmadanI hone lagI aura isIse unakA nirvAha hone lagA / idhara satyabhAmA ne bhIru kA vivAha karane ke lie ninnAnave sundara kanyAeM ekatra kii| usakI icchA thI ki aba eka kanyA aura mila jAya, to unakI saMkhyA pUrI sau ho jaay| idhara pradyumna ko prajJapti vidyA ke kAraNa yaha bAta mAlUma ho gayI, isalie, vaha svayaM mAyAvI jitazatru nAmaka rAjA huA aura zAmbakumAra usakI kanyA banA / eka dina bhIru kI dhAtrI ne usa kanyA ko apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha khelate dekha liyaa| use vaha bulanda pasanda A gayI, isalie usane satyabhAmA se khaa| satyabhAmA ne usI samaya jita zatru ke pAsa AdamI bhejakara bhIru ke lie usakI yAcanA kii| isapara jitazatru ne kahA - "yadi satyabhAmA merI kanyA kA hAtha pakar3akara dvArikA meM praveza kare, sAtha hI vivAha ke samaya, bhIru ke hAtha meM isakA hAtha de, phere ke vakta isakA hAtha Upara rakkhA jAya, to maiM bhIru ke sAtha apanI kanyA kA vivAha kara sakatA hU~ / " satyabhAmA ko to kisI taraha apane dila kA hauMsalA pUrA karanA thA, isalie usane jitazatru kI yaha donoM zarteM svIkAra kara lI / yathAsamaya vaha usa kanyA ko lene ke lie rAjA jitazatru kI chAvanI meM gayI / use dekhakara zAmba hAka - " satyabhAmA tathA usake sambandhI loga mujhe kanyArUpa meM dekheM, aura anya zAmba ke rUpa meM dekheM !" isa para prajJapti vidyA ne vaisA hI kiyaa| satyabhAmA ne zAmba kA dAhinA hAtha pakar3akara, nagara praveza kiyaa| isake bAda vaha use usa sthAna meM le gayI, jahAM samasta kanyAoM ke sAtha bhIru kA vivAha hone vAlA thA / satyabhAmA ke hAtha meM zAmba kA hAtha dekhakara nagara ke strI puruSa "Azcarya ! Azcarya !!" pukAra uThe, parantu usa samaya Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308 * zAmba-caritra satyabhAmA kA dhyAna unake kathana kI ora AkarSita na ho skaa| isake bAda jaba vivAha kA samaya upasthita huA, taba pahale kI zarta ke anusAra bhIru ke dAhine hAtha para zAmba kA bAMyA hAtha rakkhA gyaa| zAmba ne. isI samaya eka aura cAlAkI kii| vaha apane dAhine hAtha se eka hI samaya ninnAnaveM kanyAoM ke hAtha pakar3akara, unake sAtha bhAMvara (phere) phirane lgaa| zAmba ko dekhakara unheM atyanta Ananda huaa| aisA sundara pati prApta karane ke kAraNa ve mana hI mana apane bhAgya kI sarAhanA karane lgii| ........ vaivAhika vidhi pUrNa hone para zAmba ne una striyoM ke sAtha zayanagRha meM praveza kiyaa| sAtha hI bhIru ne bhI vahAM padArpaNa kiyA, kintu zAmba ne use . AMkheM dikhAkara vahAM se bhagA diyaa| bhIru ne satyabhAmA ke pAsa jAkara isakI. zikAyata kI satyabhAmA ko usakI bAtoM para vizvAsa hI na huaa| usane kahA ' ki zAmba yahAM kahAM hai? tujhe kisI prakAra kA bhrama huA hogaa| parantu usane jaba phira vahI bAteM kahIM, taba vaha svayaM use dekhane gyii| zAmbakumAra ko ' dekhate hI usake badana meM mAnoM Aga laga gyii| usane gAjakara kahAM-"he dhRSTa ! tujhe yahAMpara kauna lAyA hai? zAmba ne uttara diyA- "he mAtA! Apa hI mujhe yahAM lAyI hai aura Apa hI ne ina kanyAoM kA pANigrahaNa karAyA hai| samasta nagara nivAsI isake sAkSI haiN|" zAmba kI yaha bAteM sunakara satyabhAmA cakkara meM par3a gyii| usane Asa pAsa ke logoM se isa sambandha meM pUchatAcha kI, to unhoMne bhI zAmba kA hI samarthana karate hue kahA-"he devi! tuma vyartha hI krodha kyoM karatI ho| zAmba kI bAteM bilakula satya haiN| tumhIMne sabake sAmane una kanyAoM se usakA byAha karAyA hai|" satyabhAmA ko isase bar3A hI krodha aayaa| vaha isa kapaTa vyavahAra ke lie zAmba kI bhartsanA karatI huI apane mahala calI gyii| idhara zAmba kI yaha buddhimattA dekhakara jAmbavatI ko bar3A hI Ananda huA aura usane usake vivAhopalakSa meM eka mahotsava manAyA, jisameM kRSNa ne bhI samucita bhAga liyaa| Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 309 . isI samaya eka dina zAmbakumAra apane pitAmaha vasudeva ko vandana karane gyaa| vaha kucha avivekI to thA hI, bAta hI bAta meM vasudeva se kahane laMgA-"Apane to pRthvI meM bhramaNa karane ke bAda na jAne kitane dinoM meM itanI striyoM se vivAha kiyA thA, parantu maiMne to ghara baiThe hI eka sAtha ninnAnave striyoM se vivAha kara liyA hai dekhiye, ApameM aura mujhameM kitanA adhika antara hai!" usake yaha mUrkhatApUrNa vacana sunakara vasudeva ha~sa pdd'e| unhoMne kahA"he kUpamaNDUka! tere pitA ne nagara se tujhe nikAla diyA thA, phira bhI tUM yahAM calA aayaa| tujhe mAnApamAna kA jarA bhI khyAla nahIM hai, parantu maiM to bhAI ke apamAna se aprasanna hokara svayaM viratA pUrvaka bAhara calA gayA thaa| ghara se nikalakara maiMne zmazAna kara dvArA udara pUrti nahIM kii| maiMne vIratA pUrvaka deza videza meM bhramaNa kiyA aura vIrocita DhaMga se hI aneka kanyAoM kA pANigrahaNa kiyaa| isake bAda jaba bandhuoM se bheTa huI aura inhoMne mujhase Agraha kiyA, tabhI maiMne apane deza meM paira rkhaa| terI taraha nirlajja hokara maiM apane Apa vApasa nahIM AyA!" ____ pitAmaha kI yaha.phaTakAra sunakara zAmbakumAra ko hoza AyA aura usane : apanI mUrkhatA ke lie kSamA prArthanA karate hue unase kahA-"he tAta! yaha saba maiMne ajJAnatA se hI kahA thaa| Apa merI ina anucita bAtoM ke lie mujhe kSamA krie| Apa vAstava meM bar3e hI guNavAna hai aura apane guNoM ke hI kAraNa Apane yaha sthAna prApta kiyA hai|" isake bAda zAmba ne apane pitA kRSNa se bhI vinaya anunaya kara apanA aparAdha kSamA kraayaa| sAtha hI una durgaNoM ko bhI sadA ke lie jalAJjali de dI, jinake kAraNa jaba taba usakI nindA haA karatI thii| itanA karane para usakA caritra bhI nirmala bana gayA aura eka devatA kI bhAMti sAMsArika sukha upabhoga karate hue vaha apane dina AnandapUrvaka vyatIta karane lgaa| Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 sohalavA~ pariccheda jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha 17.38 lekara kucha dinoM ke bAda yavana dvIpa se jalamArga dvArA bahutasA bahumUlya kiMsanA kucha vaNika loga dvArikA nagarI aaye| vahAM para unhoMne aura saba cIjeM to beca DAlI, parantu bahumUlya ratna kambaloM kA koI acchA grAhaka unheM vahAM na mila skaa| isalie vizeSa lAbha kI AzA se ve rAjagRha nagara gye| vahAM ke prasiddha vyApArI unheM rAjendra jarAsandha kI putrI jIvayaMzA ke pAsa le gaye / unhoMne use vaha kambala dikhAye jo chUne se bahuta hI komala pratIta hote the / jIvayazA ne unako dekhakara, unakI jo kImata lagAyI vaha unakI lAgata se bhI AdhI thii| yaha dekhakara vaNika loga kahane lage ki - " he devi ! hamaloga to vizeSa, lAbha kI icchA se dvArikA chor3akara yahAM Aye the, kintu yahAM to hameM vaha mUlya bhI nahIM mila rahA hai jo dvArikA meM milatA thA / " jIvayazA ne Azcarya pUrvaka pUchA - " dvArikAnagarI kahAM hai aura vahAM para . kauna rAjya karatA hai / " vaNikoM ne kahA--"bhArata ke pazcima taTapara samudra ke devatAoM ne eka nayI nagarI nirmANa kI hai / usIko loga dvArikA kahate haiN| vahAM devakI aura vasudeva ke putra kRSNa rAjya karate haiM / " kRSNa kA nAma sunate hI jIvayazA mAno mahAna zokasAgara meM jA pdd'ii| usakI A~khoM meM AMsU bhara aaye| vaha kahane lagI- mere patideva ko mAranevAlA aba taka isa saMsAra meM jIvita hai aura rAjya kara rahA hai| mere liye isase bar3hakara duHkha kA viSaya aura kyA ho sakatA hai|" Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 311 .. isa prakAra jIvayazA ko vilApa karate dekha, jarAsandha ne usase isakA kAraNa puuchaa| isa para usane kRSNa kA saba hAla use kaha sunaayaa| sAtha hI usane kahA-"he tAta! maiMne kRSNa kA sarvanAza karane kI pratijJA kI thii| vaha pratijJA pUrI na ho sakI, isalie aba mujhe agni praveza karane kI AjJA diijie| mujhe aba yaha jIvana bhAra rUpa mAlUma hotA hai|" yaha sunakara jarAsandha ne kahA- "he putrI! tUM rudana mata kr| maiM kaMsa ke zatru kI bahinoM aura striyoM ko avazya hI rulaauuNgaa|" isake bAda magadhapati jarAsandha yAdavoM se yuddha karane kI taiyArI karane lgaa| usake catura mantriyoM ne use bharasaka samajhAne kI ceSTA kI, kintu usane kisI kI eka na sunii| usane na kevala apanI senA ko hI prasthAna karane kI AjJA dI, balki apanI AjJA mAnane vAle aneka rAjA aura sAmantoM ko bhI apanI apanI senA ke sAtha isa lar3AI meM bhAga lene ke lie nimantrita kiyaa| jarAsandha kA raNa nimantraNa pAkara usake parama balavAna sahadevAdika putra, mahAparAkramI cedirAja, zIzupAla, rAjA hiraNyanAbha, sau bhAiyoM ke bala se garviSTa kuruvaMzI rAjA duryodhana tathA aura na jAne kitane rAjA aura sAmanta usakI senA meM usI taraha A mile jisa prakAra samudra meM vividha nadiyAM Akara - milatI hai|" . . yathAsamaya samudra samAna isa vizAla senA ke sAtha jarAsandha ne rAjagRhI se prasthAna karane kI taiyArI kii| prayANa karate samaya usake zira kA mukuTa saraka par3A, hRdaya hAra TUTa gayA, bAyIM AMkha phar3aka uThI, chora meM paira phaMsakara ruMka gayA, chIMka huI, mahAbhISaNa sarpa rAstA kATa gayA, billI bhI sAmane se nikala gayI, usake bar3e hAthI ne malamUtra visarjana kara diyA, vAyupratikUla ho gayA aura gRddha zira ke Upara ma~DarAne lge| jarAsandha ne ina saba azubhasUcaka apazakunoM ko dekhA, kintu phira bhI usane raNayAtrA se mukha na modd'aa| balki 'yoM kahanA cAhie ki usane apane hRdaya meM inakA vicAra taka na Ane diyaa| . nirdiSTa samaya para kUcakA DaMkA bajA aura jarAsandha apane gandha hastI paraM savAra ho, apanI vizAla senA ke sAtha pazcima dizA kI ora cala diyaa| jarAsandha ke prasthAna kA yaha samAcAra zIghra hI kalaha premI nArada muni Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 312 : jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha aura rAjadUtoM ne kRSNa ko kaha sunAyA / kRSNa ne bhI use sunate hI raNabherI bajA dii| jisa prakAra saudharma devaloka meM sughoSA ghaNTe kI AvAja sunakara samasta deva ekatra ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra raNabherI kA nAda sunakara samasta yAdava aura rAjA ikaTThe ho gye| rAjA samudravijaya inameM sarva pradhAna the| unake mahAnemi, satyanemi, dRr3hanemi, sunemi, tIrthakara zrI ariSTanemi, jayasena, mahAjaya, tejasena, naya, megha, citraka, gautama, zvaphalka, zivananda aura viSvakasena Adi putra bhI bar3e rathoM para mahArathiyoM kI bhAMti zobhA de rahe the / samudravijaya kA choTA bhAI . akSobhya bhI apane udbhava, dhava, kSubhita mahodadhi, aMbhonidhi, jalanidhi, vAmadeva aura dRr3havrata nAmaka ATha putroM ko sAtha lekara AyA thA / yaha sabhI atyanta balavAna aura yuddha vidyA meM parama nipuNa the| isI prakAra sabhI dazAI apane putra aura senA ko lekara isa yuddha meM bhAga lene ko upasthita hue, jinakI nAmAvalI nIce dI jAtI hai: tIsare dazArha stimita aura unake pAMca putra, yathA-- (1) urmimAna (2) vasumAna (3) vIra (4) pAtAla aura (5) sthira / cauthe dazArha sAgara aura unake chaH putra yathA - (1) niSkampa (2) kampana (3) lakSmIvana (4) kesarI (5) zrImAna aura (6) yugAnta / pAMcave dazArha himavan aura unake tIna putra yathA --- ( 1 ) vidyutprabha (2) gandhamAdana aura (3) mAlyavAna / chaTheM dazArha acala aura unake sAta putraM, yathA - ( 1 ) mahendra (2) malaya (3) sahya (4) giri (5) zaila (6) naga aura (7) bala sAtaveM dazArha dharaNa aura unake pAMca putra, yathA - (1) karkoTaka (2) dhanaJjaya (3) vizvarUpa (4) zvetamukha (5) vaasukii| AThaveM dazArha pUraNa aura unake cAra putra, yathA - (1) duSpUra (2) durmukha (3) durdarza aura (4) durdhara / naveM dazArha abhicandra aura unake chaH putra, yathA-- (1) candra* (2) zazAGka ( 3 ) candrAbha (4) zazi (5) soma aura (6) amRtaprabha / dasaveM dazArha sAkSAt devendra ke samAna parama balavAna vasudeva bhI isI Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 313 taraha apane aneka putroM ke sAtha zatru senA se lohA lene ke lie upasthita hue| unake putroM ke nAma isa prakAra the--vijayasenA ke akrUra aura kruur| zyAmA ke jvalana aura ashniveg| gandharvasenA ke vAyuvega, amitagati aura mhendrgti| mantrIsutA padmAvatI ke siddhArtha, dAruka aura sudaaru| nIlayazA ke siMha aura mtNgj| somayazA ke nArada aura mrudev| mitrazrI kA sumitra, kapilA kA kapila, padmAvatI ke padya aura kumuda, azvasenA kA azvasena, puMDrA kA puMDra, ratnAvatI ke ratnagarbha aura vajrabAhu, somarAja kI putrI somazrI ke candrakAnta aura zaziprabha, vegavatI ke vegamAna aura vAyuvega, madanavegA ke anAdhRSTi, dRr3hamuSTi aura himamuSTi, bandhumatI ke bandhuSeNa aura siMhasena, priyaMgusundarI kA zilAyudha, prabhAvatI ke gandhAra aura piGgala jarArAnI ke jaratkumAra ora vAhalIka, avantidevI ke sumukha.ora durmukha, rohiNI ke balarAma, sAraNa aura vidUratha, bAlacandrA ke vajradaMSTra aura amitaprabha yaha sabhI bar3e hI balavAna aura pUre lar3AkU the| balarAma ke sAtha balarAma ke aneka putra bhI Aye the, jisameM se ulmUka, niSadha, prakRti, dyuti, cArudatta, dhruva, zatrudamana, pITha, zrIdhvaja, nanda, zrImAn, - dazaratha, devAnanda, Ananda, viprathu, zAntanu, pRthu, zatadhanu, naradeva, mahAdhuna aura dRr3hadhanvA mukhya the| .. isI prakAra kRSNa ke bhI anekAneka putra vahAM upasthita the, jinakI saMkhyA . .eka hajAra se bhI adhika thii| unameM bhAnu, bhAmara, mahAbhAnu, anubhAnu, bRhaddhvaja, agnizikha, kRSNa, saMjaya, akaMpana, mahAsena, dhIra, gaMbhIra udadhi, gautama, vasudharmA, prasenajit, sUrya candravarmA, cArukRSNa, sucAru, devadatta, bhArata zaMkha, pradyumna aura zAmba Adi mukhya the| rAjA ugrasena bhI bar3e utsAha ke sAtha isa yuddha meM bhAga lene ko upasthita hue aura apane sAtha apane dhara, guNadhara, zaktika durdhara, candra aura sAgara ina - cha: putroM ko bhI lete aaye| inake atirikta jyeSTha rAjA ke kAkA zAmbana aura unake mahAsena, viSamitra, ajamitra tathA dAnamitra nAmaka cAra putra, mahAsena kA putra suSeNa, viSamitra ke hRdika, sini aura satyaka, hRdika ke kRtavarmA aura dRr3havarmA, satyaka ke yuyudhAna aura yuyudhAna kA gandha nAmaka putra bhI upasthita Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 314 * jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha huaa| isI taraha dazA) ke anyAnya putra, balarAma aura kRSNa ke agaNita putra, buvA aura bahinoM ke putra tathA aura na jAne kitane vIra puruSa vahAM A-Akara ekatra ho gye| isake bAda kroSTuki jyotiSI ke batalAye hue zubha mUharta meM dAruka sArathIvAle garur3adhvaja ratha para savAra ho, kRSNa apanI nagarI se IzAna koNa kI aura calane lge| dvArikA se paiMtAlisa yojana dUra nikala jAne para sinapallI nAmaka eka grAma milaa| vahIM para ve apanI senA ke sAtha ruka gye| udhara jarAsandha bhI tUphAna kI taraha uttarottara samIpa AtA jA rahA thaa| jaba usakI aura kRSNa kI senA meM kevala cAra hI yojana kA antara raha gayA, to kaI khecara rAjA samudravijaya ke pAsa Akara kahane lage ki-"he rAjan! . hamaloga Apake bhAI vasudeva ke adhIna haiN| Apake kula meM bhagavAna zrI ariSTanemi, jo icchA mAtra se jagata kI surakSA yA kSaya kara sakate haiM, balarAma aura kRSNa jo asAdhAraNa balavAna haiM tathA pradyumna aura zAmba jaise hajAroM putra pautra bhI maujUda haiM aisI avasthA meM ni:saMdeha Apako kisI kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM ho sktii| phira bhI yaha samajha kara hama loga upasthita hue haiM ki zAyada isa avasara para hamArI koI sevA Apake lie upayogI pramANita ho| he prbho| hama cAhate haiM ki Apa hameM bhI apane sAmanta samajhakara hamAre yogya kAryasevA sUcita kreN|" rAjA samudravijaya ne sammAna pUrvaka kahA-"Apa logoM ne isa saMkaTa ke samaya hameM sahAyatA dene ke vicAra se binA bulAye hI yahAM Ane ko jo kaSTa uThAyA hai, tadartha maiM Apa logoM ko anta: karaNa se dhanyavAda detA huuN| maiM sadaiva ApakA dhyAna rakkhUgA aura Apake yogya koI kArya dikhAyI degA, to avazya Apako khuuNgaa| ____ yaha sunakara khecara rAjA bahuta hI prasanna hue| unhoMne puna: hAtha jor3akara kahA-"he rAjan ! Apa svayaM yuddha nipuNa haiM, isalie ApakI kisI prakAra kI salAha denA ApakA apamAna karanA haiM phira bhI eka bAta nivedana kara denA hama apanA karttavya samajhate haiN| vaha yaha, ki rAjA jarAsandha se Apa logoM ko ghabar3Ane kI jarA bhI jarUrata nhiiN| use parAjita karane ke lie akele kRSNa hI paryApta haiN| parantu vaitADhaya parvata para kucha aise vidyAdhara rahate haiM, jo usake parama Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 315 AjJAkArI haiN| yadi ve yahAM A jAyeMge, to unase jItanA bahuta kaThina ho jaaygaa| yadi Apa pradyumna aura zAmba sahita vasudeva ko hamArA senApati banA deM, to hama loga sAmane jAkara unako vahIM roka sakate haiN| isase jarAsandha kA bala TUTa jAyagA aura use jItanA sahaja ho jaaygaa|" vidyAdharoM ke yaha vacana samudravijaya ne kRSNa se salAha kara, unake kathanAnusAra saba vyavasthA kara dii| janma snAtra ke samaya ariSTanemi ke hAtha meM devatAoM ne zastravAriNI auSadhi bAMdha dI thii| vahI oSadhi zrI ariSTanemi bhagavAna ne, vidyAdharoM ke sAtha prasthAna karate samaya vasudeva ke hAtha meM bAMdha dI, jisase zatru ke zastrAstroM se unakI rakSA ho ske| udhara jarAsandha ke zivira meM bhI yuddha mantraNA ho rahI thii| vyUha racanA ke lie aneka rAjA aura sAmanta bhinna bhinna prakAra kI sUcanAeM de rahe the| parantu haMsaka nAmaka mantrIzvara Arambha se hI isa yuddha kA virodhI thaa| usane anyAnya mantriyoM ke sAtha Akara jarAsandha se kahA- "he svAmin ! Apa apane jamAI kaMsa kA badalA lenA cAhate haiM, parantu Apa yaha nahIM socate, ki usane jo avicArapUrNa kArya kiyA thA, usI kA usako phala bhoganA par3A thaa| yadi manuSya meM vicAra zakti nahIM hotI, to usakA utsAha aura usakI prabhutA usake lie viSarUpa ho par3atI hai| he prabho! nItizAstra kA kathana hai ki zatru apane samAna yA apane se durbala bhI ho, to use apane se bar3hakara samajhanA caahie| aisI avasthA . meM mahAbalavAna kRSNa, jo hama se kahIM prabala hai| unase yuddha karanA yukti saMgata nahIM kahA jA sktaa| phira, yaha to Apa svayaM bhI dekha cuke hai, ki rohiNI ke '. svayaMvara meM dazArha vasudeva ne samasta rAjAoM ko cakkara meM DAla diyA thaa| usa samaya usase yuddha karane kA kisI ko bhI sAhasa na huaa| hameM yaha bhI na bhUlanA cAhie ki usake bar3e bhAI samudravijaya ne hI usa samaya hamAre sainya kI rakSA kI - thii| isake atirikta yaha to Apako yAda hI hogA, ki Apa bahuta dinoM se vasudeva kI khoja meM the| dyutakrIr3A meM karor3a rupaye jItane aura ApakI putrI ko jIvana dAna dene para hama logoM ne use pahacAnA aura hamAre AdamiyoM ne use mArane kI ceSTA bhI kI, kintu apane prabhAva se usakA bAla bhI bAMkA na huaa| aba Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 316 * jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha to usake balarAma aura kRSNa jaise do balavAna putra bhI ho gaye haiN| una donoM ne itanI unnati kI hai, ki svayaM kubera ne unake liye dvArikA nagarI banA dI hai| ve donoM mahAzUravIra hai| mahArathI pAMca pANDavoM ne bhI saMkaTa meM unakI zaraNa svIkAra kI hai| kRSNa ke pradyumna aura zAmba nAmaka do putra bhI apane pitA aura pitAmaha kI hI bhAMti bar3e parAkramI hai| bhIma aura arjuna apane bAhubala se yama ko bhI nIcA dikhA sakate haiM ina sabhI ko jAne dIjie kevala ariSTanemi hI aise haiM jo apane bhuja daNDa se kSaNamAtra meM samasta pRthvI ko apane adhikAra meM kara sakate haiN| sAdhAraNa yoddhAoM kI to gaNanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| . .. ___ he magadhezvara! aba Apa apanI zakti para vicAra kiijie| ApakI senA meM zizupAla aura rukmi agragaNya hai, parantu unakA bala to rukmiNI haraNa ke samaya balarAma ke yuddha meM dekhA hI jA cukA hai| kuruvaMzI duryodhana aura gandhAra deza ke zakuni rAjA, chala aura prapaJca meM jitane car3he bar3he haiM, utane bala meM nahIM saca pUchiye to vIra puruSoM meM inakI gaNanA hI na honI caahie| aMga deza ke rAjA karNa avazya hI eka acche yoddhA haiM, parantu kRSNa ke lAkhoM mahArathI aura subhaToM ko dekhate hue ve bhI kisI hisAba meM nahIM haiN| yAdava senA meM balarAma, kRSNa aura ariSTanemi-yaha tInoM eka samAna balI hai, kintu idhara Apake siMvA inake jor3a kA aura koI nahIM hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ ki unakI aura hamArI senA meM bahuta adhika antara hai| samudravijaya ke putra zrI ariSTanemi, jise acyutAdika indra bhI namaskAra karate haiM, usase yuddha karane kA sAhasa bhI kauna kara sakatA hai? ___ isake atirikta he rAjan ! yaha to. Apa dekha hI cuke haiM ki kRSNa ke adhiSThAyaka devatA Apake pratikUla haiM aura unhoMne chalapUrvaka Apake putra kAlakumAra kA prANa liyA hai| dUsarI aura maiM yaha dekhatA hUM ki yAdava loga balavAna hone para bhI nyAyAnukUla AcaraNa karate haiN| yadi aisI bAta na hotI to ve mathurA se dvArikA meM kyoM bhAga jAte? aba jaba Apane unheM yuddha karane ke lie bAdhya kiyA hai, taba ve apanI sArI zakti saMcaya kara Apake sAmane uThakara Aye haiN| unakA vAstavika uddezya Apase yuddha karanA nahIM, apanI rakSA karanA hai| merI dhAraNA hai ki yadi Apa aba bhI yuddha kA vicAra chor3a deM, to ye saba loga dvArikA vApasa cale jaayeNge| merI samajha meM, isase donoM daloM ko lAbha ho sakatA haiN|" Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 317 mantrI kI yaha bAteM sunakara jarAsandha krUddha ho utthaa| vaha kahane lagA"he durAzaya! mAlUma hotA hai ki kapaTI yAdavoM ne tujhe phor3akara apane hAtha meM kara liyA hai| isIlie tUM unake bala kI prazaMsA kara mujhe DarAtA hai| parantu yaha saba vyartha hai| he kAyara! zrRgAloM kI AvAja sunakara siMha kabhI Dara sakatA hai ? he durmate! yadi tujha meM yuddha karane kA sAhasa na ho, to tUM yuddha se dUra raha sakatA hai, kintu aisI bAteM kahakara dUsaroM ko yuddha se dUra rakhane kI ceSTA kyoM karatA hai ? maiM to akelA hI inake lie kAphI huuN|" ____ jarAsandha ke yaha vacana sunakara becArA haMsaka mantrI cupa ho gyaa| kintu Dimbhaka nAmaka khuzAmadI mantrI ne kahA-"he rAjan ! ApakA kahanA yathArtha hai| hama logoM ko isa yuddha se kadApi mukha na mor3anA caahie| yuddha se vimukha hone kI apekSA saMgrAma meM mara jAnA bhI acchA hai, kyoMki usameM yaza milatA hai| kSatriyoM ke lie to yuddha se bar3hakara dUsarI priya vastu aura ho hI nahIM sktii| isalie he rAjan ! hama logoM ko nirutsAha na hokara aba vyUha racanA meM tatpara honA caahie| merI samajha meM cakravyUha hama logoM ke lie parama upayukta hogaa| isase hama loga AsAnI se zatrusaMhAra kara skeNge|" / . Dimbhaka kI yaha bAteM jarAsandha ko atyanta priya mAlUma huii| usane kahA- "hAM, tumane samayocita bAteM kahIM haiM maiM tumhAre vicAroM ko pasanda karatA . huuN| kalaM hama loga cakravyUha kI racanA kara, lar3AI kI saba taiyAriyAM pUrI kara ... . leNge|" . dUsare dina sUryodaya hote hI jarAsandha se pradhAna senApati ko cakra vyUha sajAne kI AjJA de dii| tadanusAra zIghra hI senApati ne samasta senA aura usake saMcAlakoM ko cakra vyUha ke rUpa meM sajAnA Arambha kiyaa| samasta cakra meM eka hajAra noMke nikAlI gayI aura usa pratyeka noka para eka eka rAjA kI adhInatA meM sau hAthI, do hajAra ratha, pAMca hajAra ghor3e aura solaha hajAra paidala-itanI senA niyukta ho gyii| cakra ke madhyabhAga meM pAMca hajAra rAjAoM ke sAtha svayaM magadhAdhipa jarAsandha jA baiThA aura usakI rakSA ke lie usake cAroM aura savA cha hajAra rAjA apanI apanI senA ke sAtha niyukta kiye gye| jarAsandha ke pIche gandhAra aura sodhava rAjA kI senA niyukta kI gyii| dAhinI aura sau kaurava, Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha bAyI aura madhyadeza ke rAjA aura Age kI aura kaI senApati niyukta kiye gaye / cakravyUha ke mukhapara zakaTavyUha kI racanAkAra cakranAbhikI sandhiyoM para pacAsa rAjA aura bIca bIca me caturvidha senA khar3I ho gayI / zeSa senApati aura balavAna rAjAgaNa cakravyUha banAkara khar3e ho gaye / yaha saba vyavasthA pUrNa hone para rAjA jarAsandha ne kozalAdhipati rAjA hiraNyanAbha ko isa cakravyUha kA senApati bnaayaa| itane hI meM zAma ho gayI, isalie zeSa kArya dUsare dina para chor3akara saba loga zivira meM lauTa aaye| yAdavoM ko jaba mAlUma huA ki jarAsandha ne cakravyUha kI racanA kI hai, taba unhoMne usI ke sAmane durbhedya garur3avyUha kI racanA kI / isa vyUha ke mukhapara mahA tejasvI ardhakoTi kumAra niyukta kiye gye| sabake sAmane kA morcA balarAma aura kRSNa ne apane adhikAra meM rakkhA / vasudeva ke akrUra, kramuda, padya, sAraNa, vijayI, jaya, jaratkumAra, sumukha, dRDhamuSTi, vidUratha, anAdhRSTi, durmukha, aura sumukha nAmaka putra eka lAkha rathoM ke sAtha kRSNa ke aMgarakSaka niyukta hue / unake pIche koTi ratha sahita rAjA ugrasena khar3e kiye gaye aura unake aMga rakSaka kA kAma unake cAra putroM ko diyA gyaa| ina sabake pIche dhara, sAraNa, candra, durdhara aura satyaka nAmaka pAMca rAjA niyukta kiye gaye, jinakA kAma apane Age ke vIroM kI rakSA karanA thA / dAhinI aura kA sthAna rAjA samudravijaya ne apane bhAI aura putroM ke sAtha apane adhikAra meM rakkhA, mahAnemi, satyanemi, dRr3hanemi sunemi, ariSTanemi, vijayasena, megha, mahIjaya, tejasena, jayasena, jaya aura mahAdyuti Adi kumAra tathA pacIsa lAkha ratha rAjA samudravijaya ke agala bagala meM niyukta kiye gaye / bAyI aura balarAma ke putra tathA mahAyoddhA yudhiSThira Adi pANDavoM kI niyukti kI gyii| unake pIche pacIsa lAkha rathoM ke sAtha ulmUka, niSadha, zatrudamana, prakRtidyuti, sAtyaki, zrIdhvaja, devAnanda, Ananda, zAntanu, zatadhanvA, dazaratha, dhruva, pRthu, vipRthu, mahAdhanu, dRr3ha dhanvA, ativIra aura devanandana Adi yoddhA niyukta kiye gye| yaha saba bar3e hI balavAna the aura kauravoM kA vadha karane ke liye bhI atyanta utsuka rahate the| ina sabake pIche candrayazA, siMhala, barbara, kAmboja, kerala aura dravir3a Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 319 yaha cha: rAjana sATha rathoM ke sAtha niyukta kiye gye| unake pIche parvata ke samAna dhIra rAjA zAmbana niyukta kiye gye| unake bAda meM bhAnu, bhAmara, bhIruka, asita, saMjaya, bhAnuka, dhRSNu, kaMpita, gautama, zatruJjaya, mahAsena, gaMbhIra, bRhaddhvaja, vasuvarmA, kRtavarmA, udaya, prasenajit, dRr3ha varmA, vikrAnta aura candravarma Adi rakkhe gye| garur3avyUha kI yaha saba racanA kRSNa ke AdezAnusAra unhIMkI nigarAnI se pUrNa kI gyii| udhara saudharmendra ko jaba yaha mAlUma huA, ki bandhu prema ke kAraNa zrI ariSTanemi bhI isa yuddha meM bhAga lene jA rahe haiM, taba unhoMne mAtali nAmaka sArathI ke sAtha zastroM se bharA huA apanA ratha unake pAsa bheja diyaa| vaha stha sUrya ke samAna prakAzavAna, nAnA ratnoM se suzobhita aura parama tejasvI thaa| zrI ariSTanemi prabhu mAtali kI prArthanA svIkArakara, saharSa usa para savAra ho gye| isake bAda rAjA samudravijaya ne kRSNa ke jyeSTha putra anAdhRSTi ko isa vyUha kA senApati niyukta kiyaa| isa avasara para yAdavoM kI senA meM gaganabhedI jaya jayakAra dhvani huI, jise sunakara jarAsandha kI senA kSubdha ho utthii| ___ dUsare dina subaha, yuddha kI taiyyArI pUrNa hote hI donoM ora se yuddha Arambha ho gyaa| donoM daloM ke subhaTa dhIre dhIre apane sthAna se Age bar3hane lge| isake bAda.jyoMhI eka dala se dUsare dala kI bheMTa huI, tyoMhI unameM mArakATa maca gyii| taraha taraha ke zastra uchalane lage, donoM dala eka dUsare ke vyUha meM ghUsane kI jI jAna se ceSTA karane lge| parantu ve isa prakAra durbhedya the, ki kisI kI ceSTA saphala na ho skii| - kucha dera taka isI prakAra yuddha hotA rahA, parantu kucha dera ke bAda jarAsandha ke sainikoM ne kRSNa ke sainikoM kI agalI paMkti bhaMga kara dii| yaha dekhakara kRSNa ne apane patAkA yukta hAtha ko UMcA uThA diyaa| yaha saMketa pAte hI vaha sainika, jinake paira ukhar3a gaye the apane apane sthAna para himAlaya kI bhAMti acala hokara khar3e ho gye| idhara apanI paMkti ko bhaMga hote dekha, mahAnemi, arjuna anAdhRSTi .. tInoM jane atyanta krUddha ho utthe| unhoMne apanI apanI senA ko sajaga kara usI samaya apane apane zaMkha phUMka diye| mahAnemi ne siMhanAda nAmaka, anAdhRSTi ne balAhaka nAmaka aura arjuna ne devadatta nAmaka zaMkha bjaayaa| isI samaya aura bhI hA skaa| Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320 * jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha aneka zaMkha aura raNavAdya baja utthe| una sabhI kI AvAja se zatru senA meM bar3I khalabalI maca gayI aura samasta sainika jalacaroM kI bhAMti kSubdha ho utthe| . isake bAda zIghra hI mahAnemi, anAdhRSTi aura arjuna ina tInoM senApatiyoM . ne pralayakAla ke samudra kI bhAMti zatrusenA ko ghera liyaa| zatruoM ke lie unakA bhujabala sahana karanA atyanta kaThina thA, isalie ve bhaya se vyAkula ho utthe| dekhate hI dekhate una tInoM mahArathiyoM ne tIna sthAna se usa cakravyUha ko tor3a ddaalaa| jisa prakAra jaMgala meM madonmatta hAthI saritA taTa ko chinna bhinna kara DAlate haiM aura jisa prakAra nadI kI dhArA svayaM apane liye mArga banA letI hai, usI prakAra vaha tInoM zatruoM ke vyUha ko chinna bhinna kara, apanA rAstA banAte. hue cakravyUha meM ghusa pdd'e| unake bAda aura bhI aneka senikoM ne unakA anusaraNa : kiyaa| zatru senA meM isase khalabalI maca gayI ora sainika gaNa yuddha bhUmi se bhAgane kI taiyArI karane lge| ____ apanI senA ko vicalita hote dekhakara duryodhana, rukmi aura rudhirarAjA ke putra ne una tInoM se lohA lene kI taiyArI kii| aneka mahArathiyoM se ghire hue duryodhana ne arjuna ko, rudhira putra ne anAdhRSTi ko aura rukmi ne mahAnemi ko rokaa| isase una cha: oM meM dvandva yuddha Arambha ho gyaa| unakI senA meM bhI isI taraha paraspara ghora yuddha hone lgaa| rAjA rukmi apane ko bar3A hI vIra mAnatA thA aura abhimAnapUrvaka mahAnemi ko yuddha ke liye lalakAra rahA thaa| yaha dekha, mahAnemi ko usa para krodha A gayA aura unhoMne usI samaya bANa varSAkara use parAjita kara diyaa| ___ aba rukmi ko mAlUma huA ki mahAnemi ke sAmane ThaharanA sahaja kAma nahIM hai| unhoMne usake dAMta khaTTe kara diye the| yadi kucha dera aura vaha unake sAmane khar3A rahatA, to zAyada usakI jIvana lIlA vahIM samApta ho jAtI, parantu itane hI meM usakI durdazA dekhakara zakrantapa Adi sAta rAjA usakI sahAyatA ke lie vahAM daur3a Aye mahAnemi isase jarA bhI vicalita na hue| ve aura bhI mustedI se unase yuddha karane lge| thor3I hI dera meM unhoMne unake samasta zastra kamalanAla kI bhAMti tor3a phor3a ddaale| Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 321 yaha dekhakara zakrantapa rAjA ko bar3A hI krodha A gayA usane baDI dera taka mahAnemi ke sAtha bANa yuddha kiyaa| parantu isa yuddha kA jaba koI phala na huA, taba use aura bhI krodha AyA aura usane mahAnemi para eka mahA bhayaMkara zakti chor3a dii| usa zakti ko dekhakara samasta yAdava cintita ho uThe, kyoMki usa zakti ke adhIna vividha zastradhArI aura atyanta krUrakarmI hajAroM kiMkara the, jo prakaTa ho hokara nAnA prakAra kA utpAta macA rahe the| unako dekhakara mAtali ne bhagavAna ariSTanemi se kahA- "he bhagavan ! jisa prakAra prAcIna kAla meM rAvaNa ko dharaNendra ke pAsa se amogha vijaya zakti prApta huI thI, usI prakAra tapa karane para isa sajA ko bhI balIndra se yaha zakti prApta huI hai| isalie vraja ke sivA aura kisI bhI zastra se yaha zakti nahIM bhedI jA sktii| ____ mAtali kA yaha vacana sunakara zrI ariSTanemi ne mAtali ko mahAnemi ke dhanuSa para vajra bANa car3hAne kI AjJA dI aura mahAnemi ne usI bANa ko chor3akara tatkAla usa zakti ko kATa ddaalaa| isake bAda unhoMne rAjA zakrantapa ko zastra aura stha rahita banAkara, usake samasta saMgiyoM ke bhI dhanuSa kATa ddaale| itane samaya meM rukmi sAvadhAna ho gayA aura dUsare ratha para savAra ho punaH yuddha karane ke lie mahAnemi ke sAmane A phuNcaa| isa bAra rukmi tathA zakrantapa Adi ATha rAjAoM ne sAtha milakara mahAnemi se yuddha Arambha kiyaa| rukmi jisa jisa dhanuSa ko uThAtA, usI ko mahAnemi cheda ddaalte| isa prakAra rukmi ke kramaza: ikkIsa dhanuSa unhoMne kATa ddaale| isase usane kruddha hokara una para kauberI nAmaka gadA kA vAra kiyA, kintu mahAnemi kumAra ne use Agneya bANa se bhasma kara '. 'ddaalaa| isase. rukmi aura bhI kur3ha utthaa| isa bAra usane megha kI bhAMti lAkhoM bANoM kI vRSTi karane vAlA vairocana bANa chor3A, kintu mahAnemi ne mAhendra bANa se use bhI roka diyaa| isake bAda unhoMne eka dUsarA bANa chor3A, jisase rukmi ke lalATa meM gaharA jakhma ho gayA aura vaha zira pakar3akara vahIM baiTha gyaa| . usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara veNudArI use turanta zivira meM uThA le gyaa| isake bAda vividha zastroM kI varSA kara mahAnemi ne una sAta rAjAoM ko bhI parezAna kara ddaalaa| samudravijaya ne rAjA druma ko, stimita ne bhadrarAja ko aura akSobhya ne vasusena ko yamapurI bheja diyaa| sAgara ne purimitra ko, himavAna Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 * jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha ne dhRSTadyumna ko, dharaNa ne aSTaka nRpa ko, abhicandra ne utkaTa zatadhanvA ko, pUraNa ne drupada ko, sunemi ne kunti bhoja ko, satyanemi ne mahApadya ko ora dRr3hanemi ne zrIdeva ko mAra ddaalaa| tadanantara ina saboM kI senA apane senApati rAjA hiraNyanAbha kI zaraNa meM jAkara rahane lgii| ___ isI taraha dUsarI aura bhIma, arjuna tathA balarAma ke vIra putroM ne kauravoM ko parezAna kara ddaalaa| arjuna ne una para itanI bANa vRSTi ki kI-cAroM ora. andhakAra chA gyaa| gANDIva dhanuSa ke nirghoSa ne sabako badhira sA banA diyaa| ... usa samaya arjuna kI capalatA aura sphUrti bhI dekhane yogya ho rahI thii| ve bANa ko kaba hAtha meM lete the, kaba dhanuSa para car3hAte the aura kaba use chor3ate the| yaha . . AkAza ke nimeSa rahita devatAoM ko bhI jJAta na ho sakatA thaa| unakI sphUrti : ke kAraNa sabako aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno yaha saba kAma ve eka sAtha hI kara DAlate haiN| ___arjuna kI isa bANa varSA se vyAkula ho, duryodhana, kAsi, trigarta, sabala, kapota, romarAja, citrasena, jayadratha, sauvIra, jayasena, zUrasena aura somaka yaha sabhI rAjA, kSatriya dharma ko bhUlakara eka sAtha hI arjuna se yuddha karane lge| isI samaya sahadeva zakuni se, bhIma du:zAsana se, nakula ulUka se, yudhiSThira zalsa se, pANDava putra durmarSaNAdika cha: yoddhAoM se ora balarAma ke putra anyAnya rAjAoM se bhir3a gye| ___ arjuna para duryodhana aura usake saMgI rAjAoM ne eka sAtha hI agaNita bANoM kI vRSTi kI, kintu arjuna ne kSaNamAtra meM una saboM ko kamalanAla kI bhAMti kATa ddaalaa| isake bAda arjuna ne duryodhana ke sArathI ko mAra DAlA, ratha aura azva ko chinna bhinna kara DAlA aura usakA bakhtara bhUmi para girA diyaa| isase aMgazeSa (duryodhana ke pAsa kevala apanA zarIra hI rahA aisA) duryodhana bahuta hI lajjita huA aura uchala kara zakuni ke ratha para jA baitthaa| isake bAda arjuna ne kAsi prabhRti dasa rAjAoM para bANavRSTi kara unheM bhI usI taraha vyAkula banA diyA, jisa taraha ole kI mAra se hAthI vyAkula ho uThatA hai| udhara rAjA zalya ne eka bANa se rAjA yudhiSThira ke ratha kI patAkA cheda ddaalii| isa para yudhiSThira ne zara sahita usakA dhanuSa cheda ddaalaa| zalya ko isase Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha carita : 323 bar3A hI-krodha AyA aura usane dUsarA dhanuSa lekara yudhiSThira para itanI bANavRSTi kI, ki ve unake kAraNa varSAkAla ke sUrya kI bhAMti chipa gaye / yudhiSThira isase kucha vicalita ho uThe aura unhoMne usa para bijalI ke samAna eka bhayaMkara zakti chor3a dii| jisa prakAra agni kI lapaTa par3ane para goha tatkAla jalakara mara jAtI hai, usI prakAra usa zakti ne zalya kI jIvana lIlA samApta kara dii| usa zakti ke Dara se aura bhI aneka rAjA usa samaya raNakSetra se bhAga khar3e hue| bhIma ne bhI duryodhana ke bhAI duHzAsana ko dyUta kapaTa kI yAda dilAkara kSaNamAtra meM mAra DAlA / isI prakAra zakuni aura sahadeva meM bhI bahuta dera taka mAyA aura zastrayuddha hotA rhaa| anta meM sahadeva ne bhI usa para eka ghAtaka bANa chor3A, parantu vaha zakuni taka na pahu~cane pAyA / duryodhana ne kSatriyavrata kA tyAga kara bIca meM hI tIkSNa bANa se use kATa ddaalaa| yaha dekhakara sahadeva ne lalakAra kara usase kahA - " he duryodhana ! dyuta kI bhAMti raNa meM bhI tUM chala karatA hai / parantu yaha kAyaroM kA kAma hai, vIrapuruSoM kA nahIM / tuma donoM parama kapaTI ho aura isa samaya eka sAtha hI mere hAtha laga gaye ho / aba tuma donoM kI jIvana lIlA maiM eka sAtha hI samApta karU~gA, jisase tuma donoM ko eka dUsare kA viyoga na sahana karanA pdd'e| 1 itanA kaha sahadeva ne tIkSNa bANoM se duryodhana ko Dhaka diyaa| duryodhana ne bhI bANavarSA kara sahadeva ko bahuta taMga kiyaa| usane na kevala unakA dhanuSa daNDa hI kATa DAlA, balki unakA nAza karane ke liye yama ke mukha samAna eka aisA 'bANa chor3A, jo zAyada unakA prANa lekara hI mAnatA, parantu arjuna ne usa bANa ko apane garur3a bANa se bIca meM hI roka diyaa| zakuni ne bhI sahadeva ko usI taraha bANoM dvArA cAroM ora se ghera liyA, jisa taraha megha cAroM ora se parvata ko ghera lete haiN| isase sahadeva ne kruddha hokara usake sArathI aura azva ko mAra DAlA, ratha ko tor3a DAlA aura anta meM zakuni kA bhI mastaka kATa ddaalaa| udhara nakula ne bhI kSaNamAtra meM ulUka ko ratha se nIce girA diyaa| isase usane bhAgakara durmarSaNa rAjA ke ratha para Azraya grahaNa kiyaa| parantu durmarSaNa Adi cha: oM rAjAoM ko draupadI ke putroM ne parAjita kara diyA, isalie una saboM ne bhAgakara duryodhana kA Azraya liyA / Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 * jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha ____ isake bAda duryodhana kAsi prabhUti rAjAoM ko sAtha lekara arjuna se yuddha karane lgaa| kintu balarAma ke putroM se ghire hue arjuna ne bhayaMkara bANa varSA kara zatrusenA ke chakke chur3A diye| jayadratha isa yuddha meM duryodhana kA dAhinA hAtha ho. rahA thA, isaliye arjuna ne maukA milate hI usako bhI samApta kara diyaa| isase jarAsandha kI senA meM ghora hAhAkAra maca gayA, kyoMki usakI gaNanA bar3e bar3e vIroM meM kI jAtI thii| jayadratha ke vadha se kruddha ho vIra karNa, arjuna ko mArane ke lie daur3a . aayaa| karNa, arjuna ke mukAbale kA vIra mAnA jAtA thA aura vaha vAstava meM aisA hI thaa| una donoM meM bahuta dera taka aisA bANayuddha hotA rahA ki AkAza meM devatA bhI use dekhakara stambhita ho gye| arjuna ne aneka bAra karNa ko ratha aura . zastra rahita banAyA, kintu isase vicalita na ho, karNa ne naye naye ratha aura zastra grahaNa kara, arjuna se lar3anA cAlU rkkhaa| anta meM jaba usake samasta zastra samApta ho gaye, taba vaha talavAra lekara ratha se kUda par3A aura Asa pAsa ke sainikoM ko mAratA huA arjuna kI ora Age bddh'aa| arjuna ne isa samaya bANoM kI ghora varSA kI, jisase vIra kuJjara karNa ghabar3A utthaa| usakA samUcA zarIra pahale hI se calanI ho rahA thaa| isa bAra arjuna ke kaI bANa chAtI meM lagane se vaha bhUmi para gira par3A aura usake prANa nikala gye| ____ karNa ke girate hI bhIma aura arjuna ne jaya sUcaka zaMkhanAda kiyA, jisase unakI senA kA utsAha caugunA bar3ha gyaa| jayadratha aura karNa ke mAre jAne se duryodhana ko bar3A krodha AyA aura usane hastiyoM kI bar3I senA lekara bhImasena para AkramaNa kara diyaa| usakA yaha sAhasa dekhakara bhIma ko bhI bar3A joza A gayA aura unhoMne ratha ke Upara ratha azva ke Upara azva aura hAthI ke Upara hAthI ko paTakakara duryodhana kI senA naSTa bhraSTa kara dii| parantu itane hI se bhIma kI yuddha kAmanA pUrNa na huii| ve isI taraha senA kA saMhAra karate hue mahAmAnI duryodhana ke nikaTa jA phuNce| duryodhana kI senA bhImasena kI vikaTa mAra ke kAraNa astavyasta ho rahIM thI, isalie use dhairya dekara, duryodhana bhIma kI aura jhapaTa pdd'aa| kesarI ke samAna kruddha ho, megha kI bhAMti garjanA karate hue donoM vIra eka dUsare ke sAmane Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 325 DaTa gaye aura bhIma ne dyuta kI bAta yAda karAkara dIrghakAla taka vividha zastroM dvArA duryodhana ko thakAkara aMta meM gadA dvArA mArakara yama sadana bheja diyaa| usakI mRtyu hote hI usake sainika bhAgakara senApati hiraNyanAbha kI zaraNa meM gaye aura pANDava tathA yAdavagaNa senApati anAdhRSTi ke nikaTa cale gye| ____ apanI senA ko sthAna sthAna para parAjita hote dekhakara senApati hiraNyanAbha betaraha cir3ha uThA aura yAdavoM ko lalakAratA huA senA ke agrabhAga meM A khar3A huaa| use dekhakara rAjA abhicandra ne kahA-"he nRpAdhama ! eka nIca puruSa kI bhAMti tUM bakavAda kyA karatA hai? kSatriya vacana zUra nahIM hote, balki parAkrama zUra hote haiN|" __abhicandra ke yaha vacana sunakara hiraNyanAbha ne krodhapUrvaka usa para kaI bANa chor3e, parantu arjuna ne unako bIca hI meM kATa diye| arjuna kA yaha kArya dekhakara hiraNyanAbha ne una para bhI kaI bANa chor3e parantu isI bIca bhImasena vahAM A pahu~ce aura unhoMne gadA kA prahAra kara hiraNyanAbha ko ratha se nIce girA diyaa| hiraNyanAbha isase lajjita hokara dUsare ratha para baiTha gayA aura krodhapUrvaka yAdava senA para aisI bANavRSTi karane lagA, ki jisase eka bhI aisA AdamI na 'bacA, jisa para kahIM coTa na AyI ho| usakI isa beDhaba mAra se yAdava senA meM khalabalI maca gyii| . . hiraNyanAbha kI yaha uddaNDatA dekhakara samudravijaya kA putra jayasena kruddha ho uThA aura dhanuSa khIMcakara usase yuddha karane ko taiyAra huaa| yaha dekhakara hiraNyanAbha ne kahA- "he jayasena! tUM vyartha hI marane ke lie kyoM taiyAra haA hai?' yaha kahane ke sAtha hI usane jayasena ke sArathI ko mAra ddaalaa| isase jayasena ne turanta usake kavaca, dhanuSa aura dhvaja ko chedakara usake sArathI ko mAra ddaalaa| jayasena ke isa kArya ne hiraNyanAbha kI krodhAgni meM AhatI kA kAma diyaa| usane jayasena ko mArane ke lie usa para dasa marmavedhI bANa chor3e, jisase jayasena kA prANAnta ho gyaa| bhAI kI yaha avasthA dekhakara mahIdhara apane ratha se kUda par3A aura DhAla talavAra lekara hiNyanAbha ko mArane daur3A, parantu hiraNyanAbha ne dUra se hI use dekhakara kSurapra bANa se usakA zira kATa ddaalaa| apane do bhAiyoM kI yaha gati dekhakara anAdhuSTi ko krodha A gayA Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 * jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha isalie vaha hiraNyanAbha ke sAmane Akara usase yuddha karane lagA udhara jarAsandha Adika rAjA bhI bhIma aura arjunAdika subhaToM ke sAtha pRthak pRthak dvandvayuddha karane lge| prAgajyotiSka kA bhagadatta nAmaka rAjA bhI jarAsandha kI ora se raNa nimantraNa pAkara isa yuddha meM bhAga lene AyA thaa| vaha apane hAthI para baiThakara mahAnemi ke sAmane A uThA aura unako lalakArakara kahane lagA-"maiM tere bhAI ke sAle rukmi yA azmaka ke samAna nahIM haiN| maiM to nArakiyoM kA. bairI yama haiN| isalie aba tUM sAvadhAna ho jaa|" itanA kaha usane apane hAthI ko vegapUrvaka mahAnemi kI ora bddh'aayaa| mahAnemi bhI sAvadhAna hI the| unake sArathI ne unake ratha ko kaI bAra : maNDalAkAra ghumAkara anta meM use eka sthAna para khar3A kara diyaa| isake bAda mahAnemi ne zIghra hI usa hAthI ke pairoM meM bANa mArakara use jarjarita kara diyA, phalata: vaha hAthI bhagadatta sahita bhUmipara gira pdd'aa| usakI yaha durgati dekhakara mahAnemi ko usa para dayA A gyii| unhoMne ha~sakara usase kahA - "kyoM tuma to rukmi nahIM ho!" yaha kahate hue dhanuSa ke agrabhAga se sparza kara use jindA hI . chor3a diyaa| ____ aba bhUrizrava aura sAtyaki meM bhayakara yuddha Arambha huaa| pahale vaha donoM divya zastroM dvArA yuddha karate rhe| zastra pUre ho jAne para donoM meM ghora muSTiyuddha huA yaha yuddha parama darzanIya thaa| do meM se eka bhI vIra jisa samaya bhUmi para giratA, usa samaya pRthvI hila uThatI thI aura jisa samaya ve tAla Thokate the, usa samaya saba ko megha garjanA kA bhrama hotA thaa| yaha yuddha bhI bahuta dera taka hotA rhaa| anta meM jaba bhUrizrava thaka gayA, taba sAtyaki ne use jamIna para paTakakara, usakI chAtI para donoM ghuTane rakhakara, usakI gardana pIche ko mor3a dI, jisase turanta usakA prazAnta ho gyaa| ___ dUsarI ora vIra anAdhRSTi ne rAjA hiraNyanAbha kA dhanuSa kATa ddaalaa| isase hiraNyanAbha ne usa para bhayaMkara mudgara chodd'aa| vaha mudgara jisa samaya jvAlA samUha kI bhAMti anAdhRSTi kI ora agrasara huA, usa samaya dasoM dizAeM usake prakAza se alaukita ho utthii| vaha mudgara vAstava meM bar3A hI ghAtaka zastra thA, Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 327 parantu anAdhRSTi ne tIkSNa bANoM se use bIca meM hI kATa ddaalaa| 6. apane mudrara kA prahAra vyartha jAte dekhakara hiraNyanAbha ko bar3A hI krodha aayaa| vaha apane ratha para se kUda par3A aura DhAla talavAra lekara anAdhRSTi ko mArane daudd'aa| use apanI ora Ate dekhakara anAdhRSTi bhI ratha se kUdakara usake sAmane A gyaa| donoM meM bar3I dera taka yuddha huaa| jaba anAdhRSTi se yuddha karate karate hiraNyanAbha thaka gayA, taba anAdhRSTi ne maukA dekhakara talavAra se usakA zira kATa liyaa| usakI mRtyu hote hI jarAsandha kI senA meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| usa samaya sUryAsta bhI ho calA thaa| isalie jarAsandha ke sainika jarAsandha ke pAsa aura kRSNa ke sainika kRSNa ke pAsa cale gye| dUsare dina sUryodaya hote hI phira donoM daloM meM ghora yuddha AraMbha ho gyaa| jarAsandha ne Aja mahAbalI zizupAla ko apanA senApati bnaayaa| yAdavoM ne pahale dina kI taraha Aja bhI garUr3a vyUha aura zizupAla ne cakravyUha bnvaayaa| yuddha Arambha hone ke pahale jarAsandha raNa bhUmi meM upasthita ho, saba vyavasthA dekhane lgaa| apane sainya kI saba vyavasthA dekhane ke bAda usane haMsaka mantrI se yAdava senA ke subhaToM kA paricaya puuchaa| haMsaka ne aMgulI uThA uThAkara una saboM kA paricaya dete hue kahA-"mahArAja! dekhie, usa zyAma azvavAle ratha meM anAdhuSTi hai, jise yAdavoM ne apanA senApati banAyA hai| usakI dhvajA meM gaja kA lAJchana hai, jisase vaha turanta pahacAnA jA sakatA hai| usa nIla azvavAle ratha meM yudhiSThira hai| zveta azva aura kapidhvajavAlA vaha ratha arjuna kA hai| yaha nIlakamala ke patra samAna kAntivAle azva jisa ratha meM jute haiM, usameM bhImasena baiThe haiN| vaha dekhoM, rAjA samudravijaya haiN| unake azvoM kA varNa suvarNa ke samAna aura dhvajA para siMha kA cinha hai| vaha zukravarNa azvavAle ratha meM ariSTanemi hai unakI dhvajA meM vRSabha kA cinha hai| usa kabare azvavAle ratha meM akrUra haiN| unakI dhvajA meM kadalI kA cinha hai| vaha dekhie, sAtyaki kA ratha hai, jisameM tItara aura ur3ada jaise varNa ke azva jute hue haiN| kumuda samAna kAntivAle vaha azva jisa ratha meM jute hue haiM, usameM vaha mahAnemikumAra haiN| usa zukracaJcu jaise azvavAle ratha meM rAjA ugrasena baiThe hue haiN| vaha dekhie, jaratakumAra kA ratha hai| usake azvoM vAle sthapara rAjA zlakSNaroma kA putra siMhala baiThA huA hai| isa kajale aura rakta Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha varNavAle jalakapidhvaja ratha meM sindhu deza ke maNDana rUpa zrI vitabhayapattana ke svAmI rAjA haiM vaha dekhie, padmaratha nagara ke rAjA padyaratha haiM, jinake azvoM kAnti padma ke samAna hai / usa kAmadhvaja ratha para rAjA sAraNa dikhAyI de rahe haiM vaha balarAma ke mAmA vidUratha kA ratha haiM, jisameM paMcatilaka vAle azva hue haiM aura jisakI dhvajA para kuMbha kA cinha aMkita hai| senA ke madhyabhAga meM sapheda ghor3evAle usa garur3adhvaja ratha meM ApakA parama zatru kRSNa hai| kRSNa kI dAhinI ora jaMgama kailAsa ke samAna vaha balarAma hai| inake atirikta yAdava senA meM ora bhI aneka subhaTa hai, jinakA paricaya denA isa samaya kaThina hI nahIM balki asambhava hai| yAdava senA ke sainikoM kA yaha paricaya pAkara jarAsandha kI A~kheM lAla ho gyii| usane sArathI ko apanA ratha balarAma aura kRSNa ke sAmane le calane kA Adeza diyaa| jarAsandha kA putra yuvarAja yavanakumAra isI samaya vasudeva ke putra akrUrAdi se jA bhidd'aa| jisa prakAra aSTApada ke hAthI aura siMhoM meM ghora yuddha hotA hai, usI prakAra mahAbhuja yavana aura anurAdi meM bhISaNa saMgrAma hone lagA / kucha dera ke bAda balarAma ke laghu bhrAtA sAraNa ne vividha zastroM kI ghora varSA kara cAroM ora se yavana kA rAstA roka diyaa| isa para yavana ne hAthI para savAra ho, sAraNa kA ratha tor3a ddaalaa| isase sAraNa ko bhI bar3A hI krodha A gayA aura usane usI samaya yavanakumAra kA zira kATa liyaa| sAtha hI usane usa hAthI ko bhI kATa DAlA, jisapara yavanakumAra baiThe the| sAraNa kA yaha adbhuta kArya dekhakara yAdava senA mAre Ananda ke mattamayUra kI bhAMti nAca utthii| isa taraha apane yuvarAja ko apanI A~khoM ke sAmane marate dekhakara jarAsandha ke krodha kA vArApAra na rahA / vaha yAdavoM kA saMhAra karane ke lie usI taraha jhapaTa par3A, jisa taraha siMha hariNoM ke dala para TUTa par3atA hai| usane dekha hI dekhate Ananda, zatrudamana, nandana, zrIdhvaja, dhruva, devAnanda, pITha, hariSeNa, naradeva aura cArudatta nAmaka balarAma ke dasa putroM ko mAra ddaalaa| usake isa kArya se yAdava senA meM AtaMka chA gayA aura vaha yuddha bhUmi ko chor3akara idhara udhara bhAgane lgii| jarAsandha jidhara jAtA, udhara hI maidAna sApha ho jaataa| kucha logoM ko to vaha mAra DAlatA aura kucha loga usake bhaya ke kAraNa maidAna chor3akara . Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 329 bhAga jaate| isase kRSNa kI samUcI senA meM khalabalI maca gyii| . yAdava senA kI yaha avasthA dekhakara senApati zizupAla ko ha~sI A gyii| usane kRSNa se vyaMga meM kahA--"he kRSNa ! yaha gokula nahIM hai yaha to kSatriyoM kA saMgrAma hai!" kRSNa ne muskurAkara kahA--"bezaka, isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki Apa abhI se bhAga jAiye, varnA Age pIche Apako bhAganA hI pdd'egaa| rukmiNI haraNa ke samaya Apane kitanI dera taka saMgrAma kiyA thA, yaha kyA Apako yAda nahIM hai?" kRSNa ke yaha marmavacana zizupAla ke hRdaya meM bANa kI taraha cubha gye| usane kRSNa ko mArane ke lie una para tIkSNa bANa chor3e, kintu kRSNa ne una bANoM se apanI rakSA kara, apane bANoM se usake dhanuSa, kavaca aura ratha ko tor3a phor3a ddaalaa| isase zizupAla talavAra khIMcakara bakavAda karatA huA kRSNa ko mArane daudd'aa| kRSNa ne aba vilamba karanA ucita na smjhaa| unhoMne usI samaya usakA zira kATakara usakI jIvana lIlA samApta kara dii| zizupAla ke isa vadha se jarAsandha aura bhI krUddha ho gyaa| usane yama samAna bhISaNa mukhAkRti banAkara yAdavoM se kahA-"are! tuma loga vyartha hI apanA prANa kyoM de rahe ho? abhI bhI kucha bigar3A nahIM hai una donoM durmati 'gopAloM ko mujhe sauMpa do, maiM saharSa vApasa calA jaauuNgaa|" - usake yaha vacana surakara yAdavagaNa kucale hue sarpa kI bhAMti jhallA utthe| ve vividha zastra uThAkara jarAsandha ko mArane ke lie daur3a pdd'e| jarAsandha to taiyAra hI thaa| aMkelA hone para bhI vaha cAroM ora yAdavoM se isa prakAra yuddha karane lagA, mAno usane aneka rUpa dhAraNa kiye ho| usane bhISaNa bANa varSA kara aneka yAdavoM ko Ahata kara ddaalaa| vaha apane zatruoM para itanI tejI se vAra karatA thA, ki usake sAmane kisI ko bhI khar3e rahane kA sAhasa na par3atA thaa| eka aura usakI vikaTa bANa varSA se samasta yAdava senA asta vyasta ho gyii| dUsarI ora jarAsandha ke aTThAisa putroM ne balarAma ke dAMta khaTTe kara diye aura tIsarI ora usake putroM ne kRSNa ko mAra DAlane ke vicAra se unako cAroM aura se ghera liyaa| Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 330 * jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha jarAsandha aura usake putroM kI yaha raNa nipuNatA dekhakara balarAma aura kRSNa vizeSa sAvadhAnI ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| isa samaya donoM ora se itanI bANavarSA hotI thI, ki ve mArga meM hI paraspara TakarA jAte the| isa prakAra bANoM ke TakarAne para unase cinagAriyAM nikala par3atI thI, jo sainikoM para girane se agnivarSA kA kAma karatI thii| ___ jarAsandha ke putroM ko vizeSa upadrava karate dekha, isI samaya balarAma ne usake aTThAisa putroM ko hala se khIMcakara mUzala se cAvala kI bhAMti kUTa ddaalaa| yaha dekha, jarAsandha thor3I dera ke lie sahama gaye aura apane mana meM kahane lage ki-"maiM jyoM-jyoM isa gopAla kI upekSA karatA hU~, tyoM tyoM isakA mijAja car3hatA jA rahA hai| aba maiM ise kadApi jItA na chodduuNgaa|" itanA kaha, jarAsandha ne balarAma ke hRdaya para vajra samAna gadA kA prahAra kiyA, jisase ve vyAkula ho rakta vamana karane lge| balarAma kI yaha avasthA dekhakara yAdava senA meM ghora hAhAkAra maca gyaa| jarAsandha ne isI avasthA meM balarAma para puna: prahAra karane kI icchA kI, parantu isI samaya arjuna bIca meM par3akara usase yuddha karane lage, isalie usakI yaha icchA pUrNa na ho skii| .. balarAma kI vyAkulatA dekhakara kRSNa ko bar3A hI krodha aayaa| unhoMne isI samaya jarAsandha ke 69 putroM ko, jo unase yuddha kara rahe the, mAra ddaalaa| apane ina putroM kI mRtyu se jarAsandha kA dhyAna kRSNa kI ora AkarSita ho gyaa| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagA ki-balarAma to mara hI jAyagA aura arjuna ko mArane se lAbha bhI kyA hai ? isalie aba sabase pahale kRSNa kI hI khabara lenI caahie|" ___yaha socakara jarAsandha kRSNa kI ora jhpttaa| yaha dekhakara loga kahane lage, ki aba kRSNa kI khaira nhiiN| isI samaya mAtali ne zrIneminAtha prabhu se kahA-"he bhagavan ! jisa taraha aSTApada ke sAmane hAthI kA baccA kisI hisAba meM nahIM hotA, usI prakAra Apake sAmane yaha jarAsandha kisI hisAba meM nahIM hai| Aja Apa usakI upekSA kara rahe haiM, tabhI to yaha saMsAra se yAdavoM kA nAma miTA dene ko taiyAra huA hai| isalie he jagadIza! Aja Apa apane bala kI kucha lIlA dikhalAie! he prabho! yadyapi Apa janma se hI sAvadha karma se Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 331 vimukha haiM,. tathApi zatruoM dvArA pIr3ita apane kula kI Apako upekSA na karanI caahie| " sArathI ke yaha vacana sunakara zrIneminAtha prabhu ne krodha ke binA hI paurandara zaMkha ko hAtha meM lekara use isa taraha phuMkA, ki usakI prabala dhvani se dazoM dizAeM vyApta ho gyii| meghanAda se bhI adhika bhayaMkara yaha nAda sunakara jarAsandha ke sainika kSubdha ho uThe aura yAdava senA meM utsAha aura umaMga kI nayI lahara daur3a gyii| isake bAda zrInemi kI AjJA se mAtali ne unake ratha ko samarabhUmi meM maNDalAkAra ghumAyA aura ve indra dhanuSa dhAraNa kara zatrusenA para bhayaMkara bANavarSA karane lge| kucha hI dera meM unhoMne samasta raNabhUmi ko bANoM se vyApta kara diyA / isase zatru senA meM hAhAkAra maca gayA aura bar3e bar3e sainika prANa lekara bhAgane lge| zrIneminAtha prabhu ne aneka sainikoM ke dhanuSa aura ratha tor3a DAle aura anekoM ke mukuTa bhUmi para girA diye / parantu unakA koI kucha bhI na kara sakA / una para prahAra karanA dUra rahA balki, unakI aura AMkha uThAkara dekhane kA bhI kisI ko sAhasa na huA / uchalate hue mahAsAgara ke sAmane kyA parvata kabhI Thahara sakate haiM? zrIneminAtha prabhu ne akele hI aneka rAjAoM ko bAMdha lie / jarAsandha prati vAsudeva thaa| isalie prabhu ne socA ki prati vAsudeva kI mRtyu to vasudeva ke hI hAtha se honI cAhie, yaha socakara use na maaraa| thor3I hI dera meM . yaha adbhuta parAkrama dikhAkara prabhu ne apanA ratha phera liyaa| zatrusenA ke asta vyasta ho jAne se yAdava senA kA utsAha caugunA bar3ha gayA aura vaha zatruoM kI zeSa senA kI usI taraha kATane lagI, jisa taraha kisAna kheta kA anAja kATatA hai / pANDavoM ne bhI zeSa kauravoM ko isI samaya samApta kara apane vaira kA badalA le liyA / balarAma bhI itane samaya meM svastha ho gaye aura unhoMne apane hala mUzala dvArA jarAsandha ke aneka sainikoM ko yamadhAma bheja diyaa| isase jarAsandha kucha hatAza ho gayA / vaha samajha gayA ki yAdavoM ko jItanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| koI dUsarA upAya na dekha, anta meM usane apanI jarA vidyA kA prayoga kara samasta yAdava senA ko vRddha banA diyaa| isase saba loga Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 * jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha nirbala bana gaye aura unameM zastra uThAne kI bhI zakti na raha gyii| senA kA yaha hAla dekhakara kRSNa cintita ho utthe| unheM yaha samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA, ki senA kA yaha vRddhatva kaise dUra kiyA jaay| anta meM ariSTanemi ko samartha jAnakara ve unake pAsa gaye aura unase senA kA saba hAla kaha sunaayaa| ariSTanemi ko apane (snAtra) jala kA mahAtmya mAlUma hone para bhI, apane hI mukha se usake sambandha meM unhoMne kucha kahanA ucita na smjhaa| isalie unhoMne jarA nivAraNa kA eka dUsarA hI upAya kRSNa ko batalAte hue kahA-"he bhrAta! Apa pAtAla loka ke nAyaka dharaNendra nAgendra ko uddezya kara aTThama tapa kiijie| unake devagraha meM surAsura, vidyAdhara aura rAjAoM dvArA pUjita bhaviSya meM hone vAle teIsaveM tIrthakara zrI pArzvanAtha kA bimba vidyamAna hai| usake. snAtra jala se ni:saMdeha samasta yAdavoM kA duHkha dUra ho sakatA hai| Apa aTTama tapa kara unase usa bimba kI yAcanA kiijie| Apake puNya pratApa ke kAraNa ve ApakI yaha icchA avazya pUrNa kreNge|" . ____ neminAtha prabhu ke yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa kI bahuta kucha cintA dUra ho gyii| unhoMne usI samaya aTThama tapa dvArA dharaNendra ko prasanna kara unase pArzvanAtha kA bimba prApta kiyaa| isake bAda usakA snAtra jala unhoMne apanI senA para tIna bAra chir3aka diyaa| jala ke chIMTe par3ate hI samasta senA jarA mukta ho, zatruoM se pUrvavat yuddha karane lgii| yaha jarA mocana kA adhikAra zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha ke tIrtha kalpa aura zrAddha vidhi Adi granthoM meM vidyamAna hai| ___ jarAmukta yAdava senA ke hAtha se puna: apanI senA kA saMhAra hote dekhakara jarAsandha betaraha kur3ha utthaa| usane kRSNa ke sAmane Akara kahA--"he gopaal| itane dinoM taka tUM apanI mAyA se hI jIvita raha sakA hai| mAyA se hI tUMne mere jAmAtA kaMsa ko mArA thA aura mAyA se hI tUMne kAlakumAra kA prANa liyA thaa| tUM astra vidyA se rahita hai, isalie tere sAtha yuddha karanA maiM anAvazyaka samajhatA thA, parantu aba terI mAyA kA anta lAnA Avazyaka hai, isalie maiM tere jIvana ke sAtha hI aba terI mAyA kA bhI anta lAUMgA aura apanI putrI jIvayazA kI pratijJA pUrNa kruuNgaa|" Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 333 usake. yaha abhimAna pUrNa vacana sunakara kRSNa ko ha~sI A gyii| unhoMne kahA--"he rAjan! ApakA kahanA yathArtha hai / maiM vAstava meM astra vidyA se rahita hU~, kintu ApakI astra vidyA dekhane ke lie maiM Aja atyanta utsuka huuN| maiM ApakI taraha Atma prazaMsA nahIM karatA parantu itanA avazya kahatA hU~ ki ApakI putrI kI pratijJA alpa samaya meM avazya pUrI hogI, kintu vaha pUrI hogI agni praveza dvArA, kisI dUsare kArya dvArA nahIM / mere isa kathana meM sandeha ke lie jarA bhI sthAna nahIM hai|" kRSNa ke ina vacanoM se kruddha hokara jarAsandha ne una para kaI tIkSNa bANa chor3e, kintu kRSNa ne una saboM ko kATa ddaalaa| isake bAda ve donoM krodha pUrvaka aSTApada kI bhAMti sthira ho yuddha karane lge| usa samaya unake dhanurdaNDa ke zabda se dazo dizAeM vyApta ho gayI, yuddha ke vega se samudra kSubdha ho uThe aura AkAza vidyAdhara bhI ho gaye / parvata ke samAna unake rathoM ke idhara udhara daur3ane ke kAraNa pRthvI bhI kSaNabhara ke lie kAMpa uThI / vaha yuddha kyA thA, mAno pralayakAla upasthita ho gayA thA / thor3I hI dera meM kRSNa ne jarAsandha ke samasta astroM ko kSaNabhara meM kATa ddaalaa| yaha dekha, abhimAnI jarAsandha ne apane amoghAstra cakraratna ko yAda kiYA, isalie vaha usI samaya Akara upasthita huA / krodhAndha jarAsandha ne * usako bhI cAroM ora ghUmAkara kRSNa para chor3a diyA / vega ke kAraNa vaha cakra hAtha se chUTakara jisa samaya AkAza meM pahu~cA, usa samaya use dekhakara vidyAdhara bhI kAMpa uThe / kRSNa kI samasta senA vyAkula ho, eka dUsare kA muMha tAkane lgii| usa cakra ko rokane ke lie kRSNa, balarAma, pA~coM pANDava tathA anyAnya yoddhAoM ne apane apane astra chor3e, kintu ve saba bekAra ho gye| logoM ne samajhA ki aba kRSNa kI khaira nahIM / yaha avazya hI unake prANa le legA / saba loga cintita aura vyAkula bhAva yaha dekhane ke lie kRSNa kI ora daur3a par3e, ki vaha cakra lagane para unakI kyA avasthA hotI hai| cakra vAstava meM durnivArya thA / usakI gati koI bhI roka nahIM sakatA thA / sAtha hI vaha amogha bhI thA / yaha bhalA kaba ho sakatA thA ki vaha kRSNa taka na Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 334 jarAsandha aura zizupAla vadha pahu~ce ? vaha kRSNa taka pahu~cA aura unake lagA bhI kintu zastra kI taraha nahIM, phUloM ke eka geMda kI trh| usakA sparza kRSNa ke lie mAno sukha aura zAntidAyaka bana gyaa| vaha cakra kyA thA, mAno kRSNa kA mUrtimAna pratApa thA / kRSNa ne chAtI meM lagate hI use eka hAtha se pakar3a liyaa| unakA yaha kArya dekhate hI devatA gaNa pukAra uThe - " bharatakSetra meM nave vAsudeva utpanna ho gaye / navama vAsudeva kI jaya ho !" yaha kahakara unhoMne kRSNa para sugandhita jala aura puSpoM kI vRSTi bhI kii| kRSNa ne usa cakra ko hAtha meM hI liye hue kahA - " he abhimA jarAsandha! kyA yaha bhI merI mAyA hai ? yadi tUM apanA kalyANa cAhatA ho, to merI bAta mAnakara aba bhI vApasa calA jA merI AjJA svIkAra kara mujhe praNAma kara aura vahAM jAkara pUrvavat rAjya kara / tUM vRddha hai, isa saMsAra meM caMda dinoM kA mehamAna hai, isalie maiM terA prANa nahIM lenA cAhatA / yadi tUM mere ina vacanoM para dhyAna na degA to yaha terA hI cakra tere prANoM kA grAhaka bana jAyagA / " - mAnI jarAsandha ne kahA- - "mere hI cakra se mujhe isa taraha Darane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| yaha to mere lie kumhAra ke cakra ke samAna hai| terI AjJA mAnakara maiM raNa se vimukha honA bhI pasanda nahIM kara sakatA / yadi tUM cakra calAnA cAhatA hai, to saharSa calA, maiM tujhe manA nahIM karatA / " jarAsandha ke yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa ne roSa pUrvaka vaha cakra jarAsandha para chor3a diyaa| kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki parAyA hathiyAra bhI puNyavAna ke hAtha meM par3ane para apanA bana jAtA hai / cakra lagate hI jarAsandha kA zira dhar3a se alaga ho gayA ora vaha cauthe naraka kA adhikArI huA / kRSNa kI isa vijaya se cAroM aura Ananda chA gayA aura devatAoM ne bhI unakI jaya manAkara una para puSpa vRSTi kii| Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satrahavA~ pariccheda kRSNa vAsudeva kA rAjyAbhiSeka 335 yuddha samApta ho jAne para neminAtha prabhu ne kRSNa ke zatru rAjAoM ko bandhana mukta kara diyaa| phalata: ve hAtha jor3akara, prabhu ko praNAma kara kahane lage -- " he nAtha! yaduvaMza meM tInoM loka ke svAmI ApakA avatAra hone se hI hama aura hamAre svAmI jarAsandha parAjaya ko prApta hue / isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki vAsudeva prati vAsudeva ko mArate hI hai, phira bhI Apa jaise bhrAtA jisake sahAyaka ho usake lie to kahanA hI kyA hai ? kintu bhavitavyatA ko kauna TAla sakatA hai? saMsAra meM jo kucha hotA hai, vaha vidhAtA (bhAgyapUrvakarma) ke karane para hI hotA hai| aba hama saba loga ApakI zaraNa meM Aye haiM, tAki hamArA kalyANa ho, kyoMki saMsAra meM kevala Apa hI niSkAraNa bandhu haiN| jo ApakI zaraNa meM AtA hai, usakA sadaiva maMgala hI hotA hai / isalie hama Apake nikaTa apane maMgala kI yAcanA karate haiM / rAjAoM ke yaha vacana sunakara nemikumAra unheM kRSNa ke pAsa lekara gaye / kRSNa, nemikumAra ko dekhate hI ratha se utarakara unase bheMTa kii| isake bAda makumAra kI bAta mAnakara kRSNa ne saba rAjAoM kA aparAdha kSamA kara diyaa| sAtha hI unhoMne apane kAkA samudravijaya kI AjJA se jarAsandha ke putra sahadeva ko magadhadeza kA caturtha bhAga dekara, use usake pitA ke siMhAsana para baiThAyA / isI taraha unhoMne samudravijaya ke putra mahAnemi ko zaurIpura meM, hiraNyanAbha ke putra rukmanAbha ko kozalA nagarI meM aura ugrasena ke putra dhara ko mathurA nagarI meM rAjasiMhAsana para sthApita kiyA / itane hI meM sUryAsta ho gayA / nemikumAra ne Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 336 * kRSNa vAsudeva kA rAjyAbhiSeka aba koI kAma na hone ke kAraNa mAtali ko ratha sahita svarga ke lie vidA kara diyaa| tadanantara kRSNa aura nemikumAra bhI apane samasta sainikoM ke sAtha . zivira meM cale gye| idhara rAjA samudravijaya bhI zivira meM jAkara vasudeva ke Agamana kI pratIkSA karane lge| dUsare dina samudravijaya aura vAsudeva ke nikaTa tIna vidyAdhariyoM ne Akara kahA-"he prabho zAmba tathA aneka vidyAdharoM ke sAtha vasudeva zIghra hI Apake pAsa A rahe haiN| unakI vicitra kathA bhI sunie| vasudeva jaba yahAM se vetADhya parvata para gaye the, taba vahAM unhoMne zUrpaka, nIlakaNTha, aMgAraka aura mAnasavega Adi apane samasta pUrva vairiyoM ko ghera gherakara unake sAtha ghora yuddha kiyaa| itane hI meM kala eka devatA ne khabara dI ki jarAsandha ko mArakara kRSNa . vAsudeva ho gaye haiN| yaha sunakara saba vidyAdhara apane apane hathiyAraM chor3akara . apane svAmI mandaravega ke pAsa gye| mandaravega ne saba hAla sunakara unako AjJA dI, ki yadi tuma loga apanA kalyANa cAhate ho to yuddha kA vicAra chor3akara isI samaya sundara bheTeM le aao| hama loga vasudeva ko madhyastha banAkara hari kI zaraNa meM jaayeNge|" ____ vidyAdharapati kI yaha bAta saba vidyAdharoM ne saharSa mAna lii| ve usI samaya apane apane ghara se sundara aura bahumUlya bheTeM le aaye| vidyAdhara pati una saba ko sAtha lekara vasudeva ke pAsa gyaa| vasudeva ne usakI prArthanA sunakara apane zatruoM kA aparAdha kSamA kara diyaa| isase samasta vidyAdharoM ko atyanta Ananda huaa| isI samaya vidyAdharapati ne apanI bahina kA vyAha pradyumna ke sAtha kara diyaa| tripathaRSabha nAmaka eka dUsare rAjA ne bhI apanI putrI kA vivAha pradyumna ke sAtha kara diyaa| devarSabha aura vAyupatha nAmaka do rAjAoM ne apanI apanI putrI zAmbakumAra se byAha dii| yaha vivAha kArya sampanna ho jAne ke bAda ve saba yahAM Ane ke lie vaitADhaya parvata se cala cUke haiM unhoMne pahale se yaha samAcAra Apa ko sUcita karane ke lie hameM yahAM bhejA hai| ve aba thor3I hI dera meM yahAM A phuNceNge|" ____ vidyAdhariyoM ke mukha se yaha samAcAra sunakara kRSNa aura samudravijaya ko bar3A hI Ananda huaa| ve utsakutA pUrvaka vasudeva kI rAha dekhane lge| thor3I Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 337 dera meM vasudeva bhI donoM rAjakumAra unakI nava vivAhitA patniyoM aura vidyAdharoM ke sAtha vahAM A phNce| samudravijaya ne una sabakA yathocita satkAra kiyaa| isake bAda samasta vidyAdharoM ne suvarNa, ratna, vividha muktAphala, hAthI, ghor3e Adi bahumUlya cIjeM kRSNa kI sevA meM bheMTa svarUpa rakhakara unakI adhInatA svIkAra kii| isake bAda kRSNa ne jayasena Adi kI aura sahadeva ne jarAsandha Adi kI uttara kriyA kii| jIvayazA parama abhimAnI thii| usane pati aura pitA kA kula sahita saMhAra apanI A~khoM se dekhane ke bAda aba agni praveza kara apanI pratijJA pUrNa kii| ___ yaha pahale hI batalAyA jA cukA hai ki yAdavoM ne jisa sthAna para zivira sthApita kiyA thA, usa sthAna para senapallI nAmaka eka grAma thaa| yuddha meM vijaya hone ke kAraNa yAdavoM ko vahAM para atyanta Ananda prApta huA thaa| isalie kRSNa ne. usa grAma kA nAma Anandapura rakha diyaa| usase thor3I dUra para unhoMne zaMkhapura nAmaka eka navIna nagara basAyA aura usameM eka sundara prAsAda banavAkara vahAM unhoMne dharaNendra pradatta pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kA bimba sthApita kiyaa| . isake bAda aneka yakSa aura vidyAdharoM ke sAtha usI sthAna meM rahate hue kRSNa ne chaH mAsa meM ardhabharata ko apane adhikAra meM kara liyaa| isake bAda ve magadha deza meM gye| vahAM koTizilA nAmaka eka mahAzilA thI, jo eka yojana lambI, eka yojana caur3I aura ardhabharata ke deva deviyoM dvArA adhiSTita thii| use kRSNa ne apane bAyeM hAtha dvArA pRthvI se cAra aMgula UMce uThAkara saMsAra ko apanI alaukika zakti kA paricaya diyaa| isa mahAzilA ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai ki prathama vAsudeva use bhujA ke agrabhAga taka, dUsare vAsudeva mastaka taka, tIsare kaNTha taka, cauthe chAtI taka, pAMcave hRdaya taka chaThe kamara taka, sAtaveM * jaMghAoM taka, AThaveM jAnu taka aura naveM vAsudeva bhUmi se cAra aMgula kI UMcAI taka Upara uThA sakate haiM, kyoMki avasarpiNI kAla meM kramaza: unakA bala kSINa hotA jAtA hai| Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 338 * kRSNa vAsudeva kA rAjyAbhiSeka isake bAda kRSNa dvArikA nagarI meM lauTa aaye| vahAM solaha hajAra rAjA tathA devatAoM ne bhakti pUrvaka vAsudeva ke pada para unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| isake bAda kRSNa ne pANDavoM ko kurudeza kI ora tathA anyAnya manuSya tathA vidyAdharoM ko apanA-apanA rAjya dekara apane-apane sthAna ke lie vidA kiyaa| vAsudeva ke pada para kRSNa kA abhiSeka hone para samudravijayAdika dasa dazArha, baladeva Adika pAMca mahAvIra, ugrasena Adika solaha hajAra rAje, pradyumna Adika sAr3he tIna koTi kumAra, durdAnta zAmbAdika sATha hajAra kumAra, vIrasena Adika ikkIsa hajAra vIra, mahAsena Adika pacAsa hajAra AjJAkArI. maharddhika tathA hajAroM seTha sAhUkAra aura sArthavAha sadA kRSNa kI AjJA . zirodhArya karane ke lie unakI sevA meM upasthita rahane lge| rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya solaha hajAra rAjAoM ne kRSNa ko bhaktipUrvaka aneka ratna tathA pratyeka ne do kanyAeM pradAna kI thii| una battIsa hajAra kanyAoM meM se solaha hajAra kanyAoM ke sAtha kRSNa ne, ATha hajAra ke sAtha baladeva ne tathA ATha hajAra ke sAtha anyAnya kumAroM ne byAha kiyaa| isake bAda kRSNa, balarAma tathA samasta rAjakumAra apanI apanI patniyoM ko lekara krIr3A udyAna tathA krIr3A parvatoM meM AnandapUrvaka vicaraNa karane lge| ___ ina saba ko krIr3A karate dekha, rAjA samudravijaya tathA zivAdevI ne nemikumAra se premapUrvaka madhura zabdoM meM kahA-"he vatsa! tuma ko dekhakara hamAre netra sadA zItala ho jAyA karate haiN| aba tuma yadi kisI yogya kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kara lo, to hamAre mana kI sAdha pUrI ho jaay|". mAtA pitA ke yaha vacana sunakara janma se hI saMsAra ke prati vairAgya dhAraNa karane vAle tInoM jJAna se yukta neminAtha prabhu ne kahA- "mujhe koI yogya kanyA nahIM dikhAyI detii| yaha to saba du:kha meM DAlane vAlI hai| aisI striyoM kI mujhe AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jaba koI yogya kanyA dikhAyI degI, taba maiM usase byAha kara luuNgaa| isake lie mujhase bAra-bAra Agraha karane kI jarUrata nhiiN|" isa prakAra nemikumAra ne gambhIratApUrvaka apane sarala prakRti mAtA pitA ko vivAha ke lie Agraha karane se manA kara diyaa| Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 339 idhara yazomatI kA jIva aparAjita vimAna se cyuta hokara ugrasena rAjA kI dhAriNI rAnI ke udara meM AyA thaa| garbhakAla pUrNa hone para usane eka sundara 'putrI ko janma diyA thaa| pitA ne usakA nAma rAjImatI rakkhA thA / mAtA pitA ke lAlana pAlana se yaha zIghratA pUrvaka bar3I ho gayI thI / idhara dvArikA nivAsI dhanasena zreSThI ne apanI kamalAmelA nAmaka putrI kA byAha ugrasena ke putra nabhasena ke sAtha karanA sthira kiyA / jisa samaya yaha bAtacIta cala rahI thI, usI samaya kahIM se ghUmate ghAmate nAradamuni nabhasenakumAra ke ghara A phuNce| usa samaya nabhasena anya kArya meM pha~sA thA, isalie vaha nAradamuni kA satkAra na kara skaa| isase nAradamuni usa para asantuSTa ho gaye aura unhoMne use vipatti meM DAla dene kA saMkalpa kiyaa| ve usI samaya sAgaracandra ke ghara gye| sAgaracandra zAmba Adi kA mitra thA aura unheM atyanta priya bhI thaa| sAgaracandra ne nAradamuni kA satkAra kara unase pUchA - "he munirAja ! Apa rAta dina sarvatra vicaraNa karate hue Azcarya janaka cIjeM dekhA karate haiN| yadi kahIM koI kautuka dikhAyI diyA ho to usakA varNana kIjie / " " nAradamuni ne kahA - "maiMne eka Azcaryajanaka vastu Aja isI nagara meM dekhI hai aura vaha dhanasena zreSThI kI putrI kamalAmelA hai| vaha bar3I hI rUpavatI hai / aisI rUpavatI kanyAeM deva aura vidyAdharoM ke yahA~ bhI zAyada hI dikhAyI detI haiN| zIghra hI nabhasena ke sAtha usakA vivAha bhI hone vAlA hai / " itanA kaha nAradamuni to vahAM se cala diye, kintu sAgaracandra usI kSaNa malAlA para anurakta ho gayA / uThate baiThate usIkA cintana karane lagA / ". jisa prakAra pIta roga se pIr3ita manuSya ko sarvatra pIlA hI pIlA dikhAyI detA hai, usI taraha use sarvatra kamalAmelA hI dikhAyI dene lgii| usakI jihvA para bhI mantra kI bhAMti sadA usIkA nAma rahane lagA / isa prakAra sAgaracandra ko vyAkula banAkara kUTamati nArada kamalAmelA ke ghara gye| usane bhI nAradamuni ko praNAma kara unase Azcaryajanaka vastuoM ke sambandha meM prazna kiyaa| isa para nAradamuni ne muskurAkara kahA-' - "he bhadre ! maiMne Aja hI yahAM do Azcarya, dekhe haiM eka Azcarya kumAra sAgaracandra hai, jisase bar3hakara koI dUsarA rUpavAna nahIM aura dUsarA Azcarya nabhasena hai, jisase bar3hakara Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340 * kRSNa vAsudeva kA rAjyAbhiSeka koI dUsarA kurUpa nahIM hai|" nAradamuni ke yaha vacana sunakara kamalAmelA nabhasena ko bhUlakara sAgaracandra para Asakta ho gyii| isake anurAga kA yaha hAla jAnakara nAradamuni sAgaracandra ke pAsa gaye aura usase bhI yaha saba bAteM batalA aaye| apane Upara kamalAmelA kA anurAga jAnakara sAgaracandra kA anurAga dUnA ho gyaa| parantu usase milana na hone ke kAraNa vaha bahuta udAsa rahane lgaa| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara usakI mAtA tathA rAjakumAroM ko atyanta du:kha huA isI daramyAna ekadina zAmbakumAra sAgaracandra se milane ke lie usake ghara aaye| sAgaracandra usa samaya bhI kamalAmelA ke dhyAna meM udAsa baiThA huA .. thaa| zAmbakumAra ne pIche se Akara donoM hAthoM se usakI AMkheM banda kara lii| yaha dekha, sAgara candra ne apanI A~khoM para se usakA hAtha haTAte hue kahA"aho ! kyA tuma kamalAmelA ho?" zAmba ne kahA- "hAM, maiM kamalAmelA-lakSmI se milAne vAlA huuN|" sAgaracandra ne kahA-"taba to tuma avazya hI kamalAmelA se mujhe milA doge| aba mujhe koI dUsarA udyoga karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN|" isa prakAra zAmbakumAra sAgara kI bAtoM meM pha~sa gyaa| parantu usane koI spaSTa vacana na diyA, isalie samasta kumAroM ne zAmba ko madya pilAkara, usake naze meM usa para jora DAlakara isake lie usakA vacana le liyaa| nazA dUra hone para zAmbakumAra apane mana meM kahane lagA--"aho! yaha duSkara kArya maiMne apane zira kyoM le liyA? parantu aba to maiM vacana baddha ho cukA hU~, isalie kisI na kisI taraha yaha kArya pAra lagAnA hI hogaa|" zIghra hI nabhasena ke vivAha kA dina A phuNcaa| usa dina zAmbakumAra prajJapti vidyA ko yAda kara anya kaI kumAroM ko sAtha lekara eka udyAna meM gayA aura vahIM suraMga dvArA kamalAmelA ko usake ghara se bulAkara sAgaracandra ke sAtha vidhivat usakA byAha karA diyaa| vaha to sAgaracandra para pahale hI se anurakta thI, isalie isa kArya meM usane koI bAdhA na dii| udhara byAha kA samaya huA, taba ghara meM usakI khoja hone lagI, parantu vahAM usakA patA kahAM? isase usake pitR aura zvasura kula meM hAhAkAra maca Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 341 gayA aura ve loga usakI khoja karate hue usI udyAna meM jA pahu~ce, jisa udyAna meM sAgaracandra ke sAtha usakA byAha huA thaa| vahAM saba yAdava vidyAdharoM kA rUpa dhAraNa kara Ananda se baiThe hue the aura unhIM ke bIca meM kamalAmelA bhI baiThI huI ha~sa rahI thii| yaha hAla dekhakara saba loga kRSNa ke pAsa gaye aura unase isa viSaya kI zikAyata karate hue kahane lage ki--"mahArAja! vidyAdharoM kA eka dala kamalAmelA ko haraNa kara le gayA hai, isalie Apa usakA uddhAra karane kI kRpA kiijie|" vidyAdharoM kI dhRSTatA kA yaha hAla sunakara kRSNa ko una para bar3A hI krodha AyA isalie ve usI samaya una logoM ke sAtha usa udyAna meM jA phuNce| kyoMki ve aisA anyAya kadApi sahana na kara sakate the| unhoMne vahAM paha~cate hI una vidyAdhara vezadhArI. yAdavoM ko yuddha karane ke lie llkaaraa| isase yAdavagaNa bhayabhIta ho kAMpane lge| zAmba apanA rUpa prakaTa kara kamalAmelA aura sAgaracandra sahita kRSNa ke caraNoM para gira pdd'aa| yaha dekhakara kRSNa cakita ho gye| unhoMne zAmba se kahA-"are tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? nabhasena to hama logoM kA Azrita hai| use isa taraha dhokhA dekara tUne acchA kAma nahIM : kiyaa|" ... isa prakAra zAmba ke kArya kI nindA karane ke bAda kRSNa ne nabhasena ko samajhAyA, ki zAmba ne yaha kArya avazya bejA (burA) kiyA hai, parantu jo honA thA vaha ho cukaa| aba zAmba ko kyA kiyA jAya, khaira! aba tuma saMtoSa kro| tumhArA byAha zIghra hI kisI dUsarI kanyA ke sAtha kara diyA jaaygaa|" ..'. isa prakAra nabhasena ko sAntvanA de, kamalAmelA ko sAgaracandra ke ghara bheja diyaa| nabhasena ko yaha bahuta hI burA lgaa| parantu zakti aura sAmarthya hIna hone ke kAraNa sAgaracandra se badalA lenA saMbhava na thaa| isalie vaha usa dina se usake chidrAnveSaNa kara usI meM santoSa mAnane lgaa| .. idhara pradyumna kI vaidarbhI nAmaka strI ne aniruddha, nAmaka eka sundara putra .. ko janma diyA, jo yathAsamaya yauvana ko prApta huaa| ____usa samaya vaitADhya parvata para zubhanivAsa nAmaka nagara meM mahAbalavAna aura mahAmAnI bANa nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake atyanta rUpavatI Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 342 * kRSNa vAsudeva kA rAjyAbhiSeka uSA nAmaka eka kanyA thii| usane apane anurUpa vara prApta karane ke lie gaurI nAmaka vidyA kI ArAdhanA kii| isalie gaurI ne prasanna hokara usase kahA ki kRSNa vAsudeva kA pautra aniruddha, jo rUpa aura guNa meM deva samAna hai, vahI tumhArA pati hogaa| yaha sunakara uSA parama prasanna huI aura apane bhAvI pati ke dhyAna meM magna rahane lgii| isI samaya bANa ne bhI gaurI vidyA ke priya zaMkara nAmaka deva kI ArAdhanA kii| usake prasanna hone para bANa ne kahA- "mujhe aisA vara dIjie jisake prabhAva se saMsAra meM mujhe koI bhI jIta na ske|" usakI yaha yAcanA sunakara gaurI ne zaMkara se kahA- "ise aisA vara denA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki maiM isase pahale hI isakI putrI ko yaha vara de cukI hUM ki aniruddha tujhe pati rUpa meM prApta hogaa| yadi usa samaya yuddha huA to Apake isa vara ke kAraNa ghora anartha ho jaaygaa|" yaha sunakara priya zaMkara ne bANa se kahA- "strI viSayaka kArya ko chor3akara aura sabhI kAryoM meM sarvatra terI jaya hogii|" bANa ne isa varadAna se bhI saMtoSa mAna liyaa| udhara uSA jyoM jyoM bar3I hotI jAtI thI, tyoM tyoM usakA rUpa saundarya bar3hatA jAtA thaa| usake usa alaukika rUpa para mugdha ho aneka vidyAdhara aura mAnava rAjAoM ne usase byAha karane kI icchA prakaTa kI, parantu uSA kI nA pasandagI ke kAraNa usane kisI kI bhI yAcanA svIkAra na kii| uSA ke mana meM to aniruddha basA huA thA, isalie kisI dUsare kI prArthanA vaha svIkAra hI kaise kara sakatI thI? eka dina usane citralekhA nAmaka vidyAdharI ko aniruddha ke pAsa bhejakara use cupacApa apane mahala meM bulavA liyA aura usake sAtha gAndharva vivAha kara ddaalaa| vivAha karane ke bAda aniruddha use apane sAtha lekara dvArikA nagarI kI ora calane lgaa| calate samaya usane ghoSita kara diyA, ki maiM uSA ko haraNa kiye jA rahA huuN| bANa ko yaha hAla mAlUma hone para usane eka bar3I senA lekara aniruddha ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| yadyapi aniruddha bhI apane pitA ora pitAmaha kI hI bhAMti parama balavAna thA, parantu bANa ke sAmane ThaharanA koI sAdhAraNa kAma na thaa| uSA ko usakI yaha kamajorI mAlUma hone para usane Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 343 aniruddha ko eka pATha siddha vidyA dI, jisase baliSTa hokara usane dIrghakAla taka bANa se yuddha kiyaa| " parantu anta meM bANa ne aniruddha ko nAga pAza se jakar3a diyaa| yaha dekha kara uSA ko bar3I cintA huI, isalie usane prajJapti vidyA dvArA yaha hAla kRSNa ke pAsa bhejaa| kRSNa, balarAma, pradyumna aura zAmba Adi ko sAtha lekara turanta vahAM A phuNce| aniruddha kA nAgapAza garur3adhvaja ke darzana mAtra se hI chinna bhinna ho gyaa| parantu bANa ko itane para bhI caina na huaa| vaha Atmabala aura zaMkara pradatta varadAna ke kAraNa parama garviSTa aura madonmatta ho rahA thaa| isalie usane kRSNa se kahA- "tujhe kyA mere bala kA hAla mAlUma nahIM hai ? tUne sadA parAyI kanyAoM kA haraNa kiyA hai, isalie tere putra pautroM ko bhI vaisI hI Adata par3a gayI hai, parantu Aja tujhe aura tere ina parivAravAloM ko maiM isakA phala cakhAyeM binA na rhuuNgaa|" ____ usake yaha garva pUrNa vacana sunakara kRSNa ne kahA-"he duSTAzaya ! yaha tUM kaisI bAta kahatA hai ? kanyA to kisI na kisI ko denI hI par3atI hai, isalie usase byAha karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai|" ' kRSNa ke isa vacana para krodhI bANa ne koI dhyAna na diyaa| usane roSa pUrvaka apanA dhanuSa utthaayaa| kRSNa bhI yuddha ke lie taiyAra hokara Aye the, isalie donoM ora se bhayaMkara bANavarSA hone lgii| yaha yuddha bahuta dera taka hotA rhaa| anta meM kRSNa ne bANa ko parAjita kara, use yamadhAma bheja diyaa| abhimAnI bANa kI ThIka vahIM dazA huI, jo garuDa se yuddha karane para sarpa kI hotI hai| anta meM kRSNa, uSA, aniruddha aura pradyumna Adi ko sAtha lekara dvArikA nagarI lauTa aaye| Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 344 aThArahavA~ pariccheda neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA eka dina nemikumAra apane mitroM ke sAtha ghUmate hue vAsudeva kI AyudhazAlA meM jA phuNce| vahAM para unhoMne pahale nAnA prakAra ke astra zastra dekheN| pazcAt unhoMne vaha zaMkha bhI dekhA jisakI dhvani se tInoM loka meM hAhAkAra maca jAtA thaa| use dekhate hI prabhu ke mana meM kautUhala Upaja AyA, isalie ve use uThAne lge| yaha dekhakara zastrAgAra ke rakSaka cArukRSNa ne kahA-"he prabho! yadyapi Apa kRSNa ke bhrAtA haiM aura bar3e hI balavAna haiM tathApi merI dhAraNA hai ki ise bajAnA to dUra rahA, Apa ise uThA bhI na skeNge| isa zaMkha ko kRSNa ke sivA ora koI bhI uThA yA bajA nahIM sktaa| ataeva Apa ise uThAne kI vyartha ceSTA na kreN|" cArukRSNa isa taraha kI bAteM kaha hI rahA thA ki itane hI meM nemikumAra ne ha~sate hue vaha zaMkha uThA liyA aura use itane jora se bajAyA ki usakI AvAja se AkAza aura pRthvI pUrita ho gyii| durga, parvata zikhara aura rAja prasAda gajakarNa kI bhAMti kAMpa uThe aura balarAma, kRSNa, dazArha tathA anyAnya subhaTa kSubdha ho utthe| bar3e bar3e hAthiyoM ne jaMjIreM tor3a DAlI aura ghor3e bhI bandhanoM ko tor3akara bhAga khar3e hue| nagara nivAsI isa prakAra mUrcchita ho gaye, mAnoM una para vajrapAta huA ho aura zastrAgara ke rakSaka bhI mUrchita hokara apane apane sthAna para gira pdd'e| zaMkha kI vikaTa dhvani sunakara kRSNa bhI apane mana meM kahane lage"aho! yaha zaMkha kisane bajAyA? kyA koI cakravartI utpanna huA yA indra Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 345 pRthvI para utara Aye ? maiM jaba zaMkha bajAtA hU~, taba sAdhAraNa rAjAgaNa kSubdha ho uThate haiM, parantu yaha dhvani to aisI hai, ki isane mujhako aura balarAma ko bhI vicalita kara diyA hai|" kRSNa isa prakAra kI cintA kara hI rahe the ki itane meM AyudhazAlA ke rakSakoM ne Akara unase kahA-"he prabho! Apako yaha sunakara bar3A hI Azcarya hogA, ki ariSTanemi ne khelate khelate anAyAsa ApakA zaMkha uThAkara use bajA diyaa| hama to samajhate the ki Apake sivA aura kisI meM bhI use uThAne yA bajAne kA sAmarthya nahIM hai|" ___ isI samaya nemikumAra bhI vahAM A phuNce| kRSNa ne eka sundara Asana para unheM sammAna pUrvaka baiThAkara pUchA- "bhAI ! kyA Aja tumane yaha zaMkha bajAyA hai, jisake kAraNa samUcI pRthvI aba taka kAMpa rahI hai?' nemikumAra ne kahA- "hA~, maiMne hI use bajAyA hai|" __unake yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa ko unakA bhuja bala dekhane kI bhI icchA huI, isalie unhoMne unakA gaurava bar3hAte hue kahA-"maiM aba taka yahI samajhatA thA ki mere sivA aura koI bhI isa zaMkha ko nahIM bajA sakatA, kintu Aja mujhe yaha dekhakara bar3I prasannatA huI, ki tuma use anAyAsa bajA sakate ho| yadi isI taraha tuma apane bhujabala kA bhI paricaya mujhe de sako, to maiM * vizeSa prasanna ho sakatA huuN| he bAndhava isake lie kyA tuma mujha se bAhuyuddha * * karanA pasanda kara sakate ho?" nemikumAra ne kahA-"hA~, isameM mujhe koI Apatti nhiiN|" - yaha sunakara kRSNa unako apane sAtha AyudhazAlA meM le gye| vahAM para nemiprabhu apane dayAlu svabhAva ke kAraNa apane mana meM kahane lage, ki kRSNa merA bhujabala dekhanA cAhate haiM, parantu mere hRdaya bhujA yA paira se dabane para unakI kyA avasthA hogI? mujhe koI aisA upAya karanA cAhie jisase unheM merA bhujabala to mAlUma ho jAya, kintu unheM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa na ho| yaha socakara unhoMne kRSNa se kahA-"Apa jo bAhuyuddha pasanda karate haiM, vaha bahuta hI mAmUlI hai| bAra-bAra jamIna para loTane se bhalI bhAMti bala kI parIkSA nahIM ho sktii| merI samajha meM, hama loga eka dUsare kI bhujA ko jhukAkara Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 346 neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala - parIkSA apane apane bhujabala kA paricaya deM, to vaha bahuta hI acchA ho sakatA hai / " kRSNa ne nemikumAra kA yaha prastAva svIkArakara vRkSa zAkhA kI bha pahale apanI bhujA phailA dI aura nemikumAra ne use kamalanAla kI bhAMti kSaNamAtra meM jhukA diyaa| isake bAda usI taraha nemikumAra ne apanI bhujA kRSNa ke sAmane phailA dI, kintu apanA samasta bala lagA dene para bhI kRSNa use jhukA na ske| isase ve kucha lajjita ho gaye, kintu isa lajjA ko unhoMne mana meM hI. chipAkara nemikumAra ko AliGgana karate hue kahA - "bhAI ! tumhArA yaha bala dekhakara Aja mujhe asIma Ananda huA hai| jisa prakAra balarAma mere bala' se isa saMsAra ko tRNavat mAnatA hai usI prakAra aba maiM Apake bala se jagat . ko tRNavat smjhNgaa|" itanA kaha kRSNa ne nemikumAra ko vidA kara diyaa| isake bAda unhoMne balarAma se kahA - "he bandhu ! tumane nemikumAra kA bala dekhA ? maiM samajhatA hU~ ki tribhuvana meM koI bhI isake bala kI samAnatA nahIM kara sktaa| maiM vAsudeva hone para bhI usakI bhujA meM usI taraha laTakakara raha gayA, jisa prakAra pakSI vRkSa kI zAkhA meM laTaka kara raha jAte haiN| ni:saMdeha cakravartI yA surendra bhI aba nemikumAra ke sAmane nahIM Thahara skte| yadi isa bala ke kAraNa vaha samUce bharatakSetra ko apane adhikAra meM kara le, to usameM bhI hameM Azcarya na karanA cAhie, aura vaha kucha na kucha aisA udyoga jarUra karegA, kyoMki yaha kabhI sambhava nahIM ki vaha apanA sArA jIvana yoM hI bitA de / balarAma ne kahA--"ApakA kahanA yathArtha hai / isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki nemikumAra bar3e hI balavAna hai, parantu ve jisa taraha balavAna hai, usI taraha rAjyAdika viSayoM meM nispRha bhI hai / isIlie merI dhAraNA hai ki ve rAjyAdika at apane adhikAra meM karane kI kabhI koI ceSTA na kreNge|" balarAma ke yaha saba kahane para bhI kRSNa kI cintA dUra na huI / ve makumAra ko zaMkA kI dRSTi se hI dekhate rhe| unakI yaha avasthA dekhakara eka dina kuladevI ne prakaTa hokara unase kahA- "he kRSNa ! Apa kisI taraha kI cintA na kiijie| nemikumAra ke viSaya meM zrInami bhagavAna pahale hI batalA cuke haiM ki ve zAdI na kareMge aura kumArAvasthA meM hI tIrthakara hoMge / unako Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 347 rAjalakSmI kI AvazyakatA na hogii| ve AjIvana brahmacArI raheMge aura yathAsamaya dIkSA le leMge, isalie unakI ora se Apako sarvathA nizcita rahanA caahie|" ___ devI ke yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa kI cintA dUra ho gayI aura usa dina se ve nemikumAra ko vizeSa Adara kI dRSTi se dekhane lgii| ___eka dina kRSNa ne anta: pura ke samasta karmacAriyoM se kahA--"yaha merA bhAI nemikumAra mujhe prANa se bhI adhika pyArA hai, isalie yadi yaha mere anta:pura meM jAne kI icchA kare, to usameM kisI ko bAdhA na denI caahie| vaha bar3A hI sadAcArI hai, isalie apanI bhAbhiyoM ke sAtha vaha hAsya vilAsa yA bAtacIta kare to usameM doSa nhiiN|" isake bAda kRSNa ne apanI satyabhAmA Adi patniyoM se bhI kaha diyA ki tumhArA devara nemikumAra yahAM Aye, to usase bolane cAlane meM koI harja nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha mujhe prANa se bhI adhika priya hai| idhara kRSNa kI anumati mila jAne para nemikumAra unake anta:pura meM jAne Ane lge| vahIM kRSNa kI samasta patniyAM unakA atyanta satkAra karatI aura ve nirvikAra bhAva meM unase bAtacIta kara apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa aate| dhIre * dhIre yaha prema itanA ghaniSTa ho gayA ki kRSNa apanI patniyoM ko sAtha lekara krIr3A parvatAdi para vicaraNa karane jAte, to vahAM bhI nemikumAra ko ve apane . sAtha lete jAte the| . eka dina vasanta Rtu meM dasoM dazArha, kumAra, nemikumAra anta:pura tathA aneka nagarajanoM ko sAtha lekara kRSNa raivatAcala ke udyAna meM gaye, vahAM para nandanavana meM jisa prakAra surAsura ke kumAra krIr3A karate haiM, usI prakAra samasta rAjakumAra tathA nagarajana krIr3A karane lage, kaI loga hAtha meM vINA lekara vasanta ke gAyana gAne lage, kaI madonmatta yuvaka kinnara kI bhAMti striyoM sahita nRtya karane lage kaI loga apanI striyoM ke sAtha campaka, bakula Adi vRkSoM ke puSpa cunane lage, kaI loga kuzala mAliyoM kI taraha puSpAbharaNa banAkara unase apanI priyatamAoM ko sajAne lage, kaI loga latA gRha meM nava pallavoM kI zaiyA para apanI striyoM ke sAtha kAndarpika devatAoM kI bhAMti krIr3A karane lage, kaI loga jalAzaya ke taTa para baiThakara zItala manda aura sugandhita samIra kA sevana Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 348 * neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA karane lage, kaI loga apanI rUpavatI ramaNiyoM ke sAtha vRkSoM meM lage hue jhUlanoM meM baiThakara jhUle kA Ananda lene lge| isa prakAra saba loga taraha taraha kI krIr3A meM lIna ho, Ananda upabhoga karane lge| kRSNa bhI isI udyAna meM satyabhAmA Adi patniyoM ke sAtha idhara udhara vicaraNa kara rahe the| itane hI meM nemikumAra ko dekhakara kRSNa apane mana meM kahane lage--"yadi nemikumAra kA mana viSaya bhoga para laga jAya to merI sampadA aura merA bandhutva sArthaka ho sakatA hai| isake lie maiM bAra-bAra prayatna kruuNgaa| saMbhava hai ki aisA karane para merA manoratha pUrNa ho jaay|" ___ yaha socakara kRSNa ne phUloM kA eka sundara hAra banAkara nemikumAra ke . gale meM pahanA diyaa| kRSNa kA yaha kArya dekhakara unakI satyabhAmA Adi . patniyAM bhI vividha gahane lekara nemikumAra ke pAsa A phuNcii| unameM se koI sundarI unake pIche khar3I ho apane pIna aura unnata stanoM se unake aMga ko sparza karatI huI sneha pUrvaka unake puSpa guccha bAMdhane lagI, koI sAmane Akara bAhumUla ko prakaTa karatI huI unake zira para mukuTa rakhane lagI, koI apane hAtha se unakA kAna pakar3akara madana jayadhvaja ke samAna kAna ke kuNDala kI racanA karane lagI aura koI nUtana puSpoM kA bAjubandha banAkara unakI bhujAoM meM pahanAne lgii| isa prakAra una ramaNiyoM ne Rtu ke anukUla nAnA prakAra ke upAya kiye, parantu nemikumAra ke hRdaya para unakA jarA bhI prabhAva na pdd'aa| unhoMne bhI nirvikAra bhAva se apanI bhAbhiyoM ke sAtha vaisA hI vyavahAra kiyA jisase una sabhI ko bar3A hI Ananda huaa| isa prakAra krIr3A karate hue una saba logoM ne eka rAta aura eka dina usa udyAna meM vyatIta kiyaa| isake bAda kRSNa saba logoM ke sAtha dvArikA nagarI ko lauTa aaye| isI taraha aura bhI kaI bAra vividha upavanoM meM jAkara una logoM ne vasantotsava manAyA aura vahAM tana mana se isa bAta kI ceSTA kI, ki neminAtha kI pravRtti palaTa jAya, parantu isakA koI bhI phala na huaa| phira bhI rAjA samudravijaya, anya dazArha, balarAma, kRSNa tathA anyAya yAdava isase nirAza na * hue aura unhoMne bhaviSya meM bhI inhIM yuktiyoM se kAma lenA jArI rkhaa| vasanta ke bAda yathAsamaya grISma Rtu kA Agamana huaa| grISma ke kAraNa Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 349 logoM ko kahIM bhI zAnti na milatI thI isalie saba loga zItala aura sugandhita jala se vAraMvAra apane zarIra ko siJcita karane lage aura kAminiyAM bhI muktA hAra kI bhAMti apane hRdaya para kamala nAloM ko dhAraNa karane lgii| grISma kA yaha bhISaNa utpAta dekhakara kRSNa, nemikumAra ko tathA apane anta:pura ko sAtha lekara raivatAcala ke sarovara para cale gaye aura vahAM para jala krIr3A dvArA zArIrika aura mAnasika zakti upalabdha karane lge| eka dina jala krIr3A karane ke lie kRSNa ne nemikumAra tathA apanI patniyoM ko sAtha lekara haMsa kI bhAMti jalAzaya meM praveza kiyA, itane hI meM kRSNa ne kisI kAminI kI aura eka aMjali jala pheMka diyA, jisake uttara meM usane bhI jala uchAla-uchAlakara kRSNa ko tara kara diyaa| isake bAda bhAMti bhAMti se ve saba loga jala krIr3A karane lge| pAnI se Darakara sundara lalanAeM jaba kRSNa ke badana se jAMkara cipaTa jAtI, taba kRSNa puttalikA yukta stambha ke samAna pratIta hone lagate the| kabhI kabhI kallola kI bhAMti uchAlakara vaha mRgAkSiyAM vegapUrvaka kRSNa kI kamara yA chAtI se bhir3a jAtI thii| snAna karate karate kRSNa aura vanitAoM ke netra lAla ho jAte the, jisase aisA pratIta hotA * thA mAno krodha ke hI kAraNa unakI yaha avasthA huI ho| isI taraha sapatnI ke nAma se bulAne para koI sundarI kRSNa ko hare kamala se mArane lagatI, kabhI - kRSNa kisI dUsarI sundarI kI ora dekhate to satyabhAmAM Adi paTarAniyAM aMsantuSTa ho jAtI aura kRSNa ko parAga mizrita jala se mArane lagatI, kabhI kabhI vaha saba sundariyAM kRSNa ke cAroM ora isa prakAra bhramaNa karatI ki unako ..dekhakara gopiyoM kI rAsa lIlA kA smaraNa ho AtA thaa| . kRSNa kI patniyAM nemikumAra se bhI hAsyavinoda aura jalakrIr3A karane kI ceSTA karatI thii| isalie unameM se kaI striyA~ nemikumAra se kahane lagatI ki- "he devr| aba tuma kahAM jAoge?' yaha kahatI huI ve cAroM ora se unheM ghera letI aura jala uchAla-uchAla kara unheM khUba taMga kara diyA karatI thii|" ___ isake bAda aura bhI aneka prakAra kI jalakrIr3A huii| kabhI koI ramaNI jalakrIr3A ke bahAne unake gale meM apanI bhujAoM ko DAla detI, kabhI koI Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 350 * neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA chAtI sparza kara letI aura kabhI koI anyAnya aMgoM meM hAtha detii| koI ramaNI sahastradala kamala lekara unake zira para chatra kI taraha dhAraNa karatI, to koI unake kaMTha meM kamalanAla DAla detii| koI ramaNI kamala lekara unake usa hRdaya para AghAta karatI, jisa para kabhI madanabANa kI coTa na lagI thI, to koI hAsyavinoda dvArA unako ha~sAne kI ceSTA krtii| nirvikArI nemikumAra bhI ina kriyAoM kI pratikriyA kara apanI bhAbhiyoM kA manoraMjana karate the| nemikumAra ko jala krIr3A meM bhAga lete dekhakara kRSNa ko atyanta Anandra huaa| nandIvara hAthI kI bhAMti dIrghakAla taka jala meM rahane ke bAda kRSNaM usase bAhara nikala aaye| yaha dekhakara rukmiNI aura satyabhAmA Adi bhI bAhara . nikala aayii| saba logoM ke bAhara nikala Ane para nemikumAra bhI rAjaha~sa kI bhAMti jala se bAhara nikala kara, rukmiNI ke nikaTa jAkara khar3e ho gye| yaha dekhakara rukmiNI ne unako ratnamaya Asana para baiThAkara apane uttarIya vastra se unakA zarIra poMcha diyaa| isI samaya satyabhAmA ne hAsya aura vinayapUrvaka nemi se kahA-"he devara! tuma sadA hamArI bAteM sahana karate ho, isalie maiM nirbhikatA pUrvaka Aja tumase do cAra bAteM kahatI huuN| he sundara! tuma solaha hajAra patniyoM ke svAmI kRSNa ke bhAI hokara eka bhI kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kyoM nahIM karate? tumhArA rUpa tInoM loka meM sarvotkRSTa aura caritra parama nirmala hai yauvana bhI abhI navIna hI hai ? phira tumhArI yaha avasthA kyoM ? tumhAre mAtA pitA, bhAI bhAbhI Adi sabhI log| vivAha ke lie tumase prArthanA karate haiM aisI avasthA meM tumako unakA manoratha pUrNa karanA caahie| tumhIM apane mana meM vicAra karo ki Akhira tuma isa taraha kitane dina avivAhita raha sakate ho? he kumAra! kyA tuma ajJa ho yA nirasa ho yA napuMsaka ho? yadi tuma vivAha na karoge, to tumhArA jIvana araNya puSpa kI bhAMti nirarthaka ho jaaygaa| isalie maiM tumase anurodha karatI hU~ ki tuma pahale vivAha kara sAMsArika sukha upabhoga kro| usake bAda yathAsamaya tuma brahmavrata bhI grahaNa kara sakate ho, parantu gRhasthAvasthA meM brahmavrata kA pAlana - usI prakAra anucita hai, jisa prakAra apavitra sthAna meM mantra kA japa karanA anucita hai|" Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 351 * satyabhAmA kI yaha bAteM sunakara nemikumAra kucha vicAra meM par3a gye| itane hI meM jAmbavatI unake pAsa Akara kahane lagI--"he devara! tumhAre vaMza meM munisuvrat tIrthakara ho gaye haiN| ve bhI vivAhita aura putra parivAra vAle the| isI taraha prAcIna kAla meM aura bhI aneka mahApuruSa aise hue haiM, jo vivAha karane para bhI mokSa ke adhikArI hue haiN| maiM dekhatI hU~ ki tumhI eka aise anokhe mumukSu utpanna hue ho, jo pUrva pracalita prathA ko chor3akara janma se hI strI se vimukha ho baiThe ho!" jAmbavatI ko yaha saba bAteM kahate dekha, satyabhAmA ne bAhya kopa dikhAkara kahA-"sakhI! tuma inheM madhura vacanoM se kyA samajhAtI ho? yaha sIdhI taraha bAta mAnane vAle nahIM hai, kyoMki inake pitA, bar3e bhAI tathA anyAnya logoM ne bhI byAha ke lie inheM kaI bAra samajhAyA hai, parantu inhoMne kisI kI bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyA hai| Ao, Aja hama saba loga cAroM ora se inako ghera leM aura taba taka inheM kahIM jAne na deM, jaba taka yaha hamArI bAta na mAna leN| . yaha sunakara lakSmaNA ne lallo cappo karate hue kahA-"sakhI! aisI bAteM kyoM kahatI ho? yaha devara to ArAdhanA karane yogya haiN| inheM taMga na kara, samajhA bujhAkara hI byAha ke lie rAjI karanA caahie|" . . . isake bAda rukmiNI Adi kRSNa kI aneka patniyAM byAha ke lie prArthanA karatI huI nemikumAra ke caraNoM para gira pdd'ii| ucita avasara dekhakara kRSNa ne bhI isI samaya unase bahuta anurodha kiyaa| anyAnya yAdava, jo yaha saba dekha rahe the, ve bhI Agraha pUrvaka kahane lage--"he nemikumAra! tumheM apane bhAI kI yaha bAta mAna lenI caahie| tumhAre mAtA pitA tathA anyAnya svajanoM ko bhI isase Ananda aura parama santoSa hogaa|" ___isa prakAra sabake kahane para nemikumAra bar3I cintA meM par3a gye| ve apane mana meM kahane lage-"aho! yaha loga kitane ajJAnI haiN| isa ajJAnatA ke kAraNa yaha loga svayaM to bhavasAgara meM par3ate hI haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI sneha rUpI pASANa zilA bAMdhakara usameM ghasITa le jAte haiM khaira ina logoM kA aba itanA Agraha hai to vacana dvArA mujhe svIkRti denI hI hogii| phira yathAsamaya Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 352 * neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA AtmakalyANa to karanA hI hai| bAkI, anyAnya tIrthakaroM ne jo vivAha kiyA thA,vaha to bhogAvali karma ke kAraNa hI kiyA thA, kyoMki karmoM kI gati bhinna bhinna hotI hai|" ___ isa prakAra ke vicAra se prabhu ko hAsya A gayA, aura usa hAsya ko svIkRti mAna lI gayI, aura kRSNa ne samudravijayAdi ko samAcAra bheja diye| nemikumAra usa samaya mauna rhe| ___isa prakAra grISma Rtu vyatIta kara kRSNa saba logoM ke sAtha dvArikA lauTa . Aye aura nemikumAra ke lie eka yogya kanyA kI khoja karane lge| itane hI meM eka dina satyabhAmA ne kRSNa se kahA--"he priyatama! merI choTI bahina rAjImatI abhI taka avivAhitA hI hai| usase yadi nemikumAra kA vivAha ho : jAya to maNikAJcana-yoga kI ukti caritArtha ho sakatI hai|" yaha sunakara kRSNa prasanna ho utthe| rAjImatI unakI dekhI sunI kanyA thIM, :. isalie unhoMne kahA- "he satyabhAmA ! isa samaya tumane yaha bAta kahakara merA bar3A hI upakAra kiyA hai| yogya kanyA ke lie maiM cAroM ora dRSTi daur3A rahA thA, bahuta cintita ho rahA thA, parantu koI acchI kanyA dikhAyI na detI thI, isa samaya tuma ne rAjImatI kI yAda dilAkara merI samasta cintA dUra kara dI ___isake bAda kRSNa vahAM se uThakara usI samaya ugrasena ke ghara gye| ugrasena ne kRSNa kA satkAra kara, unheM siMhAsana para baiThAkara, unake Agamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| isa para kRSNa ne kahA-"he rAjan ! Apa mere laghu bhrAtA nemikumAra ko to jAnate hI hoNge| vaha avasthA meM mujha se choTA hai kintu guNoM meM mujhase bahuta hI bar3A hai| maiM usake lie ApakI rAjImatI nAmaka kanyA kI yAcanA karane AyA huuN|" ___ ugrasena ne namratA pUrvaka kahA--"he prabho ! yaha hamArA ahobhAgya hai, jo Apane yahAM Akara hameM kRtArtha kiyA hai| hamArA yaha makAna, yaha sampadA, hama loga, hamArI yaha kanyA aura hamArA sarvasva niHsandeha Apa hI kA hai| ata: jo vastu apanI hai, usake lie yAcanA kaisI ? maiM ApakI AjJA pAlana karane ke lie saharSa taiyAra huuN| Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 353 ugrasena ke ina vacanoM se kRSNa ko bar3A hI Ananda huaa| ve vahAM se uThakara rAjA samudravijaya ke pAsa Aye / rAjA samudravijaya ko bhI kRSNa ke mukha se yaha saba samAcAra sunakara parama prasannatA huii| unhoMne prema pUrvaka kRSNa se kahA - " he vatsa ! gurujanoM ke prati tumhArA jo bhaktibhAva aura bhrAtAoM ke prati jo gAr3ha vAtsalya hai, vaha vAstava meM sarAhanIya hai| tumhAre isa guNa ke kAraNa hI tumheM nemi kI manovRtti badalane meM saphalatA prApta huI hai| varnA maiM to isa ora se sarvathA nirAza ho gayA thA, kyoMki bAra-bAra samajhAne para bhI kumAra ne merI bAta para kabhI dhyAna na diyA thaa| " bAda kroSTuka jyotiSI ko bulAkara rAjA samudravijaya ne nemikumAra aura rAjImatI ke vivAha kA muhUrta puuchaa| isa para kroSTuki ne kahA-' - "he rAjan ! varSAkAla meM mAmUlI utsava bhI nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, to phira vivAha jaitrya prazna karanA hI bekAra hai / " samudravijaya ne kahA - "mahArAja ! ApakA kahanA yathArtha hai, parantu hama loga isa kArya meM jarA bhI vilamba karanA nahIM cAhate / kRSNa ne na jAne kitanI muzkila se ariSTanemi ko vivAha ke liye taiyAra kiyA hai / vilamba karane se zAyada usakI manovRtti phira badala jAya aura vahA inkAra kara de / isalie Apa aisA muhUrtta batalAiye, jo bahuta hI najadIka kA ho| krokine soca vicAra kara kahA - "he rAjan ! yadi aisI hI bAta hai, to zrAvaNa zuklA SaSTI kA dina isa kArya ke lie bahuta hI uttama hogA / " rAjA samudravijaya ne byAha ke lie yahI dina nirdhArita kara, kroSTuka ko satkAra pUrvaka vidA kara diyaa| isake bAda unhoMne ugrasena ko bhI isa muhUrta kI sUcanA de dI / zIghra hI donoM ora se joroM ke sAtha vivAha kI taiyAriyAM hone lgii| kRSNa ne isa avasara para sundara maJca aura toraNAdika banAvA kara nagara ko vizeSa rUpa se sajA diyA | dhIre dhIre jaba vivAha kA dina najadIka A gayA, taba daso dazArha, balarAma, kRSNa zivAdevI, rohiNI aura devakI Adi mAtA, revatI Adi balarAma kI patniyA~, satyabhAmA Adi kRSNa kI rAniyAM tathA dhAtriyoM ne milakara neminAtha ko pUrvAbhimukha eka bar3e Asana para baitthaayaa| isake bAda Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 354 * neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA kRSNa aura balarAma ne prema pUrvaka unako snAna kraayaa| tat pazcAta rakSA bandhana kara, hAtha meM bANa dhAraNa karAkara kRSNa ugrasena ke ghara gye| vahAM pUrNimA ke candra samAna mukhavAlI rAjImatI ko bhI kRSNa ne usI vidhi se baitthaayaa| isake bAra ve apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa aaye| ___ tadanantara nemikumAra gahane kapar3oM se susajjita ho eka sundara ratha para savAra ho, apane mahala se calane lge| unake Age-Age karor3oM yAdava . azvArUr3ha ho calate the| donoM ora hAthiyoM para baiThe hue hajAroM rAjA, pIche dasa : dazAha tathA balarAma aura kRSNa calate the| unake pIche sundara pAlakiyoM para baiThakara anta:pura tathA nagara kI ramaNiyAM sundara gIta gAtI huI jA rahI thii| . rAste meM donoM ora makAna kI chatoM para nagara lalAnAeM baiThI huI maMgala gAna gA rahI thii| jyoMhI nemikumAra udhara se nikalate tyoMhI unakI dRSTiyAM una para gar3a jAtI thI aurave maMgalAkSata tathA puSpavRSTi kara apanI zubha kAmanA vyakta karatI thii| isI taraha nagara nivAsI tathA svajanoM ko.Anandita karate hue nemikumAra ugrasena ke mahala ke samIpa jA phuNce| , idhara nemikumAra ke Agamana kI tumula dhvani se kamala locanA rAjImatI usI prakAra Anandita ho uThI, jisa prakAra megha garjana se mayura Anandita ho uThatA hai| usakA hRdaya unako dekhane ke lie chaTapaTAne lgaa| catura sakhiyoM ne usakA yaha manobhAva jAnakara kahA-"he sundari ! nemikumAra tumhArA pANigrahaNa karane vAle hai| isalie tuma dhanya ho! he kamalalocane! yadyapi nemikumAra yahIM A rahe haiM, tathApi hama loga utsukatA ke kAraNa gavAkSa meM baiThakara unako dekhanA cAhatI haiN| tumhArI icchA ho to tuma bhI gavAkSa meM baiThakara dekha sakatI rAjImatI to pahale hI se isake lie vyAkula ho rahI thii| sakhiyoM ke Agraha karane para vaha turanta unake sAtha eka gavAkSa meM jAkara baiTha gyii| sundara aura suzobhita vastrAlaGkAroM ke kAraNa usa samaya usakI zArIrika zobhA dekhate hI banatI thii| zira para usane mAlatI puSpoM ke sAtha dhammila (puSpa guccha) dhAraNa kiyA thA, jo meghoM ke bIca se candra kI bhAMti zobhA detA thaa| isa prakAra yaha sAkSAt devAGganA ke samAna sundara pratIta hotI thii| . Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 355 kucha hI dera meM sAkSAt kAmadeva kI bhAMti hRdaya meM madana ko jAgrata karane vAle nemikumAra rAjImatI ko dUra se Ate hue dikhAyI diye| unako dekhakara vaha apane mana meM kahane lagI-"aho! yaha to tInoM loka ke bhUSaNa rUpa haiN| inako vara rUpa meM pAkara merA jIvana saphala ho jaaygaa| parantu kyA sacamuca inase merA vivAha hone jA rahA hai? hAM, isameM kyA sandeha ? vivAha ke lie to ve A hI rahe haiM, parantu na jAne kyA mujhe isa bAta para vizvAsa hI nahIM hotaa| maiMne aisA kauna sA puNya kiyA hai, jisase ye mujhe pati rUpa meM prApta hoMge? merA aisA bhAgya kahAM ki yaha durlabha ratna mujhe prApta ho?" __rAjImatI yaha bAteM soca rahI thIM, ki itane hI meM usakI dAhinI AMkha aura dAhinI bhujA phar3aka utthii| isase rAjImatI bar3I cintA meM par3a gayI aura usake donoM netroM se azrudhArA bahane lgii| usane saba hAla apanI sakhiyoM se kaha sunaayaa| isa para sakhiyoM ne sAntanA dete hue kahA- "he sakhI! tuma vyartha hI isa samaya amaMgala kI cintA kara vyAkula ho rahI ho| netra phuraNa Adi to zarIra ke svAbhAvika dharma haiN| tumheM inakA khyAla na karanA caahie| kuladeviyoM kA smaraNa karo ve saba amaMgala dUra kara tumhArA kalyANa kreNgii| * dekho, tumhAre patideva dvAra para khar3e haiM, maMgala gAna ho rahe haiM, bAje baja rahe haiM, aura cAroM ora dhUma macI huI hai, aise samaya AMkha meM yaha AMsU kaise ? amaMgala kI yaha cintA kaisI? isa samaya aisI nAdAnI tumheM zobhA nahIM daitii|" rAjImatI ne sakhiyoM kI ina bAtoM kA koI uttara na diyaa| usane apane AMsU poMcha DAle aura apanA hRdaya kaThora banA liyA, phira bhI na jAne kyoM, kisI ajJAta zaMkA ke kAraNa, bIca bIca meM usakA hRdaya kAMpa uThatA thA, jisase usakI vyagratA aura bhI bar3ha jAtI thii| nemikumAra dhIre dhIre jaba ugrasena ke dvAra ke nikaTa A pahu~ce, taba unheM kaI pazuoM kA karuNa svara sunAyI diyaa| unheM sunakara nemikumAra sArA mAmalA samajha gaye, phira bhI unhoMne sArathI se pUchA-"nAnA prakAra ke prANiyoM kA yaha karuNa svara kahA~ se sunAyI de rahA hai|" sArathI ne kahA-"he bhagavan ! kyA Apa nahIM jAnate ki Apake Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 356 * neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA vivAha ke bAda kucha mehamAnoM ke Atithya ke lie inakA vadha kiyA jaaygaa| inameM bher3a, bakarI Adi aneka pazu, tathA tItara Adi aneka pakSI haiN| vahI saba vyAkula ho cillA rahe haiN|" sArathI kI yaha bAteM sunakara dayAvIra nemikumAra ne kahA- "he sArathI! tuma mere ratha ko pahale usa sthAna meM le calo, jahAM yaha saba pazu pakSI rakkhe gaye haiN| maiM jarA unheM dekhanA cAhatA huuN|" ____ sArathI ne nemikumAra kI yaha AjJA tatkAla zirodhArya kI nemikumAra ne.' vahAM jAkara dekhA to unheM aneka pakSu pakSI cillAte hue dikhAyI diye| unameM se kucha kI gardane ba~dhI huI thI, kucha ke paira ba~dhe hue the, kucha pIjar3oM meM banda the,aura kucha jAla meM jakar3e hue the| nemikumAra ko dekhate hI ve saba kAMpate hue netroM se dInatA prakaTa karate hae, mukha uThA-uThAkara apanI apanI bhASA meM 'trAhimam!" kahane lge| nemikumAra se yaha hRdaya vidAraka dRzya adhika samaya . taka dekhA na gyaa| isalie unhoMne usI samaya sArathI ko AjJA dekara una saboM ko bandhana mukta karavA diyaa| bandhana mukta hote hI ve saba nemikumAra ko AzIrvAda dete hue apane apane sthAna ko cale gye| idhara nemikumAra ne sArathI ko AjJA dI, ki aba apanA ratha vApasa lauTA lo! tadanusAra sArathI ne jyoMhI ratha ko ghumAyA, tyoMhI cAroM ora ghora hAhAkAra maca gyaa| rAjA samudravijaya, balarAma, kRSNa zivAdevI, rohiNI, devakI tathA anyAnya svajana bhI apane apane vAhana se utarakara unake pAsa daudd'e| rAjA samudravijaya tathA zivAdevI ne A~sU bahAte hue pUchA- "he putra! acAnaka isa taraha tuma vApasa kyoM jA rahe ho? Aja vivAha kI antima ghar3I hai, aise samaya raMga meM bhaMga kyoM kara rahe ho?" . nemikumAra ne gaMbhIratA pUrvaka kahA--"pitAjI ! mujhe Apa loga kSamA karie, maiM byAha nahIM karanA caahtaa| yaha saba prANI aba taka jisa prakAra bandhana se ba~dhe hue the, usI prakAra hama loga bhI karma bandhana se ba~dhe hue hai| jisa prakAra ye aba bandhana mukta hue haiM, usI prakAra maiM bhI apanI AtmA ko ' karma bandhana se rahita karane ke lie samasta sukhoM kI kAraNa rUpa dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa|" Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 357 .. nemikumAra kA yaha vacana sunate hI zivAdevI aura samudravijaya mUrcchita hokara jamIna para gira pdd'e| anyAnya svajanoM ke netroM se bhI du:kha ke kAraNa azrudhArA bahane lgii| yaha dekhakara kRSNa ne saba logoM ko sAntvanA dekara zAnta kiyaa| tadanantara unhoMne namratA pUrvaka nemikumAra se kahA-"he bandho! hama saba loga tumheM sadA Adara kI dRSTi se dekhate Aye haiN| isa samaya bhI hama logoM ne koI aisA kArya nahIM kiyA, jise tumheM kisI prakAra kA du:kha ho| tumhArA rUpa anupama aura yauvana nUtana hai| tumhArI vadhU rAjImatI bhI rUpa aura guNoM meM sarvathA tumhAre anurUpa hI hai| aisI avasthA meM ThIka vivAha ke samaya, tumheM yaha vairAgya kyoM A rahA hai ? jo loga nirAmiSa bhojI hai, unake yahAM aise samaya meM pazu pakSiyoM kA vadha hotA hI hai, isalie unakA saMgraha bhI eka sAdhAraNa ghaTanA thii| parantu aba to tumane unako bandhana mukta kara diyA hai, isalie usa sambandha meM bhI aba koI zikAyata kA sthAna nahIM haiN| ataeva aba tumheM apane mAtA-pitA aura bandhuoM kA manoratha pUrNa karanA caahie| yadi tuma aisA na karoge, to tumhAre mAtA pitA ko bar3A hI du:kha hogaa| jisa prakAra tumane prANiyoM ko bandhana mukta kara unako Anandita kiyA hai, usI prakAra apanA vivAha dikhAkara apane svajana snehiyoM ko bhI Anandita karanA tumheM jarUrI hai|" .: nemikumAra ne namratA pUrvaka kahA--priya bandhu ! mujhe mAtA pitA aura 'Apa logoM ke duHkha kA koI kAraNa dikhAyI nahIM detA hai| mere vairAgya kA kAraNa to cAra gati rUpa yaha saMsAra hai, jahAM janma hone para prANI ko pratyeka janma meM duHkha hI bhoganA par3atA hai| jIva ko pratyeka janma meM mAtA, pitA bhAI tathA aise hI aneka sambandhI prApta hote haiM, parantu inameM se koI bhI usakA karmaphala nahIM bNttaataa| use apanA karma svayaM hI bhoganA par3atA hai| he bandho! yadi eka manuSya dUsare kA du:kha ba~TA sakatA ho, vo vivekI puruSa ko cAhie, ki apane mAtA pitA ke lie vaha apanA prANa taka de de, parantu putrAdi hone para bhI prANI ko janma, jarA aura mRtyu kA du:kha to svayaM hI bhoganA par3atA hai| isase koI kisI kI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa| yadi Apa yaha kaheM ki putra pitA kI dRSTi ko Ananda dene vAle hote haiM, to maiM kahUMgA ki mahAnemi Adi mere kaI bhAI isa kArya ke lie vidyamAna hai| maiM to bur3he musAphira kI bhAMti isa saMsAra Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 358 * neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA mArga ke gamanAgamana se Uba gayA huuN| isalie maiM usake heturUpa karmoM kA aba nAza karanA cAhatA hU~ parantu dIkSA ke binA yaha nahIM ho sakatA, isalie sarvaprathama maiM usI ko grahaNa karane jA rahA huuN| he bandho! Apa aba mere isa kArya meM vyartha hI bAdhA na diijie|" idhara rAjA samudravijaya bhI yaha bAteM suna rahe the, isalie ve nemi se kahane lage--"pyAre putra! tuma to garbha se hI Izvara ho, kintu tumhArA zarIra atyanta sukumAra hai, tuma isa vrata kA kaSTa kisa prakAra sahana karoge? he putra! grISmakAla kI kar3I dhUpa sahanA dUra rahA, tuma to anya Rtu kI sAdhAraNa dhUpa bhI binA chAte ke sahana nahIM kara skte| bhUkha pyAsa kA pariSaha ve loga bhI sahana nahIM kara sakate jo atyanta parizramI aura kaSTa sahiSNu hote haiM, taba isa. devabhoga ke yogya zarIra se tuma inheM kaise sahana karoge?" . nemikumAra ne kahA--"pitAjI! uttarottara dukhoM ke samUha ko bhogate hue nArakI jIvoM ko jAnane vAle puruSa kyA ise du:kha kaha sakate haiN| tapa ke duHkha . se to ananta sukha dene vAle mokSa kI prApti hotI hai aura viSaya sukha se to ananta du:khadAyI naraka milatI hai| isalie Apa hI vicAra karake batalAie ki manuSya ko kyA karanA ucita hai ? vicAra karane para yaha to sabhI samajha sakate haiM ki kyA bhalA aura kyA burA hai, kintu du:kha kA viSaya yaha hai ki vicAra karane vAle virale hI hote haiN|" nemikumAra kI yaha bAteM sunakara unake mAtA-pitA, kRSNa, balarAma tathA samasta svajanoM ko vizvAsa ho gayA, ki ve aba dIkSA liye binA nahIM raha sakate, isalie saba loga ucca svara se vilApa karane lge| kintu nemikumAra to kuJjara kI bhAMti sneha bandhanoM ko chinna bhinna kara apane vAsasthAna ko cale gye| yaha dekha, lokAntika devoM ne prabhu ke pAsa Akara kahA-"he nAtha! aba Apa tIrtha pravartita kiijie|" isake bAda indra ke AdezAnusAra jRmbhaka devatAoM ke bhare hue dravya se bhagavAna vArSika dAna dene lge|" __udhara rAjImatI ne jaba sunA ki nemikumAra dIkSA lenA cAhate haiM aura isalie ve dvAra para se lauTe jA rahe haiM, taba vyAkula ho pRthvI para gira pdd'ii| yaha dekhakara usakI sakhiyA~ atyanta cintita ho gyii| unhoMne samucita upacAra Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 359 kara zIghra hI use sAvadhAna kiyaa| usa samaya rAjImatI ke yugala kapoloM para keza laTaka rahe the aura azruoM se usakI kaJcukI bhIga gayI thii| hoza meM Ate hI use saba bAteM phira smaraNa ho AyI, aura vaha vilApa karate hue kahane lagI-"hA~ deva! maiMne to kabhI svapna meM bhI yaha manoratha nahIM kiyA thA ki nemikumAra mere pati ho phira tUne kisakI prArthanA se unako merA pati banAyA? aura yadi unako merA pati banAyA, to asamaya meM vajrapAta kI bhAMti tUMne yaha viparIta ghaTanA kyoM ghaTita kara dI? ni:sandeha tUM mahA kapaTI aura vizvAsaghAtaka hai| maiMne to apane bhAgya vizvAsa se pahale hI yaha jAna liyA thA ka kahAM parama pratApI nemikumAra aura kahAM hatabhAginI maiM ? merA aura unakA yoga kaisA? parantu he nemikumAra ! yadi tuma mujhe apane liye upayukta na samajhate the to phira mere pANigrahaNa kI bAta svIkArakara mere mana meM vyartha hI manoratha kyoM utpanna kiyA ? he svAmin! yadi manoratha utpanna kiyA, to use bIca hI meM naSTa kyoM kara diyA ? mahApuruSa to prANa jAne para bhI apane nizcaya se nahIM ttlte| phira Apane mere sAtha aisA vyavahAra kyoM kiyA? he prabho! yadi Apa apanI pratijJA se isa prakAra vicalita hoMge, to samudra bhI avazya maryAdA chor3a degaa| parantu nahIM, maiM bhUla karatI hU~ yaha ApakA nahIM, mere hI karma kA doSa hai| mere bhAgya meM kevala vacana se hI ApakA pANigrahaNa badA thaa| yaha manohara, mAtRgRha, yaha ramaNIya aura divya maNDapa, yaha ratnavedikA tathA hamAre vivAha ke lie jo-jo taiyAriyAM kI gayI haiM, ve saba aba vyartha ho gyii| maMgala gAnoM meM jo gAyA jAtA hai, vaha saba satya nahIM hotA-yaha lokokti bhI Aja yathArtha pramANita ho gayI, kyoMki pahale Apa mere pati kahalAye, kintu bAda meM kucha bhI na ho skaa| maiMne pUrvajanma meM dampatiyoM kA viyoga karavAyA hogA, isalie isa janma meM mujhe Apake samAgama kA sukha upalabdha na ho skaa|" ___isa prakAra vilApa karatI huI rAjImatI puna: jamIna para gira pdd'ii| hoza Ane para usane apane chAtI pITate pITate apanA hAra tor3a DAlA aura apane kaGakaNa bhI phor3a ddaale| . usakI yaha vyAkulatA dekhakara usakI sakhiyoM ne nemikumAra kI ora se usakA dhyAna haTAne ke uddezya se kahA--"he sakhI! nemikumAra kA smaraNa kara aba tuma vyartha hI apane jI ko duHkhita kyoM karatI ho? usase aba tumheM Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 360 * neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA prayojana hI kyA hai ? vaha to sneha rahita, spRhA rahita, aura loka vyavahAra se vimukha hai| jisa taraha jaMgala ke pazu bastI se Darate haiM, usI taraha vaha bhI gArhasthya jIvana se DaratA hai| vaha dAkSiNya rahita, svecchAcArI aura niSThura thaa| yadi calA gayA to use jAne do| yaha acchA huA, jo usake guNa Arambha meM hI prakaTa ho gye| byAha ke bAda yadi usane aisI niSThuratA dikhalAyI hotI, to ni:sandeha vaha kueM meM utArakara rassI kATa dene ke samAna kArya hotaa| aba use jAne do| zAmba, pradyumna Adi aura bhI aneka rAjakumAra haiN| unameM se jisake sAtha icchA ho, usake sAtha tumhArA byAha kiyA jA sakatA hai| he skhii| saMkalpa mAtra se tuma nemi ko dI gayI thI, parantu usake svIkAra na karane para tuma aba bhI kanyA hI ho!" ___ sakhiyoM ke yaha vacana rAjImatI ko bahuta hI apriya mAlUma hue| usane kruddha hokara kahA-"tuma loga kulaTA kI bhAMti kula ko kalaMkita karane vAlI yaha kaisI bAteM kahatI ho| nemi to tInoM loka meM utkRSTa hai| saMsAra meM kyA koI bhI puruSa usakI barAbarI kara sakatA hai ? aura yadi kara bhI sakatA ho, to usase mujhe kyA prayojana ? kyoMki kanyAdAna eka hI bAra kiyA jAtA hai| maiMne mana aura vacana se nemikumAra ko hI pati mAnA thA aura usane bhI gurujanoM ke anurodha se mujhe gRhiNI rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA thA, phira bhI yadi kisI kAraNavaza usane mujha se byAha na kiyA, to aba mujhe anarthakArI bhogoM kI hI kyA AvazyakatA hai? yadi vivAha meM usakA hastasparza mujhe nahIM ho sakA, to dIkSA ke samaya unakA hasta mere mastaka para avazya rhegaa|' rAjImatI ke yaha vacana sunakara usakI saba sakhiyA~ mauna ho gyii| tadanantara rAjImatI nemikumAra ke dhyAna meM magna rahate hue apanA samaya vyatIta karane lgii| udhara nemikumAra nizcita samaya para pratidina dAna dete the aura rAjA samudravijaya Adi svajanoM ko unake dIkSA viSayaka nizcaya se ghora duHkha hotA thA, ata: ve bAlaka bhAMti rAta dina royA karate the| nemikumAra ko logoM ke mukha se tathA apane trijJAna dvArA rAjImatI kI pratijJA kA hAla bhI jJAta huA, kintu ve jarA bhI vicalita na hue| kramaza: vArSika dAna pUrNa hone paraM zakrAdi Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 361 devendroM ne.aura kRSNAdi rAjAoM ne bhagavAna kA dIkSAbhiSeka kiyaa| dIkSAbhiSeka hone para prabhu uttara kuru nAmaka ratnazivikA para ArUr3ha hue, jise devatA tathA manuSyoM ne utthaayaa| isake bAda unake Age saudharmendra aura IzAnendra ne do camara dhAraNa kiye| sanatkumAra ne chatra, mAhendra ne khaDga brahmendra ne darpaNa, lAntakendra ne pUrNa kumbha, mahAzakrendra ne svastika, sahasrArendra ne dhanuSa, prANatendra ne zrIvatsa, acyutendra ne nandAvartta aura zeSa camarendra Adi ne zastra dhAraNa kiye| isake bAda mAtA pitA, gurujana aura kRSNa balarAma Adi bhrAtAoM se ghire hue mahAmanA bhagavAna rAjamArga meM calane lge| calate calate jaba ve rAjImatI ke mahala ke nikaTa pahu~ce, taba una para rAjImatI kI dRSTi jA pdd'ii| unako dekhate hI usake hRdaya meM phira duHkha sAgara umar3a par3A, jisake vega ko samhAla na sakane ke kAraNa vaha mUrcchita hokara jamIna para gira par3I / isake bAda bhagavAna raivatAcala ke sahasrAmra nAmaka vana meM jA phuNce| yaha Amravana raivatAcala kA bhUSaNa rUpa thaa| isakI zobhA nandanavana ko bhI mAta karatI thii| navIna ketakI puSpoM ke kAraNa vaha usa samaya mAnoM ha~sa rahA thaa| jAmuna ke vRkSoM se pake hue jAmuna phala bhUmi para girane ke kAraNa aisA pratIta hotA thA mAnoM cAroM ora kI bhUmi nIlaratna dvArA nirmANa kI gayI hai / kadamba puSpoM kI zaiyyA meM kekArava zayana karane se madhukara mAnoM unmata ho rahe the| kahIM mayUroM kA kAra aura nRtya mana ko mugdha kara rahA thA, to kahIM kuTaja . puSpa kAmadeva ke zastroM se girI huI cinagAriyoM kA dRzya upasthita kara rahe the| kahIM mAlatI aura juI ke puSpa apanI sugandha se vAyu ko sugandhita banA rahe the * to kahIM vRkSoM kI ghora ghaTA pathikoM ko vizrAma karane kA mAno nimantraNa de rahI thii| samuce vana meM cAroM ora prakRti kI anupama chaTA phailI huI thI, jise dekhakara vairAgI manuSya bhI kucha dera ke lie mugdha ho jAte the| isa ramaNIya sthAna meM pahu~cane para prabhu ne zibikA se utarakara apane zarIra . se gahane kapar3e utAra DAle, jinheM indra ne uThAkara kRSNa ko de diye| janma se tIna sau varSa hone para zrAvaNa zuklA chaTha ke dina sUryodaya ke bAda citrA nakSatra ke sAtha candra kA yoga hone para chaTTha tapa kara, bhagavAna ne paMca muSTi se lo kiyA / loca karane para zakrendra ne bhagavAna ke keza le liye aura unake kaMdhe para Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 362 * neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA devadUSya vastra rkhaa| isake bAda zakra vaha keza kSIrasAgara meM DAla aaye| vahAM se vApasa Ane para unhoMne jaba logoM kA kolAhala zAnta kiyA, taba bhagavAna ne sarvavirati sAmAyika vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| usa samaya jagadguru ko cauthA mana: paryava jJAna utpanna huA, aura nArakI jIvoM ne bhI kSaNabhara sukha anubhava kiyaa| nemikumAra ke sAtha aura bhI eka hajAra rAjAoM ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| isake bAda indra tathA kRSNAdika nemibhagavAna ko vaMdana kara apane sthAna ko vApasa cale gye| dUsare dina bhagavAna ne goSTha meM jAkara varadatta brAhmaNa ke yahAM, paramAnna kSIra dvArA pAraNA kiyaa| usa samaya gandhodaka vRSTi, duMdubhI nAda, vastravRSTi aura dhanavRSTi ye divya prakaTa kara devatA loga vAraMvAra AkAza se ahodAnaM! ahodAnaM! kahane lage! usake bAda bhagavAna, jo saMsAra ke bandhana se nivRtta ho cuke aura ghAti karma kA kSaya karane meM saceSTa hokara, anya sthAna meM vihAra kara gye| idhara neminAtha bhagavAna kA choTA bhAI rathanemi rAjImatI ko dekhakara usa para Azika ho gayA thaa| isalie vaha use apane hAtha meM karane ke lie nitya acchI cIjeM usake pAsa bhejane lgaa| bholI bhAlI rAjImatI usake bhAva ko na samajhakara vaha saba cIjeM svIkAra karane lgii| usane samajhA ki apane bhAI ke sneha ke kAraNa hI yaha mujha se prema karatA hai| udhara rathanemi ne yaha mAna liyA ki, rAjImatI anurAga ke hI kAraNa merI saba cIjeM grahaNa karatI haiN| isalie vaha nitya rAjImatI ke ghara Ane jAne lagA aura bhaujAI ke nAte usase dillagiyAM karane lgaa| eka dina ekAnta pAkara usane rAjImatI se kahA-"he mugdhe! merI Antarika icchA hai ki tuma apanA yauvana vRthA na khokara mujhase vivAha kara lo| merA bhAI sAMsArika sukhoM kA svAda na jAnatA thA, isalie usane tumase vivAha na kiyA parantu usake pIche aba tuma apanA jIvana vyartha kyoM kho rahI ho? he sundarI ! usane to prArthanA karane para bhI tumheM grahaNa na kI kintu maiM tto aba ulaTA tumase prArthanA kara rahA huuN| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki tuma soca-vicAra kara merI prArthanA avazya svIkAra karogI?" Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 363 rathanemI ke ye vacana sunate hI rAjamatI ko usake pahale ke vyavahAra kI bAteM yAda A gyii| usake hRdaya meM to nAma mAtra ke lie bhI vikAra na thA, isalie usane dharmopadeza dvArA use samajhAne kI bahuta ceSTA kI, parantu isakA koI phala na huaa| rathanemi barAbara usake pAsa Akara use apanI bAta para rAjI karane kI ceSTA karatA rhaa| rAjImatI ne jaba dekhA ki usa para koI asara nahIM hotA, taba usane eka dUsarI hI yukti se use samajhAne kA vicAra kiyA aura eka dina jaba rathanemi ke Ane kA samaya huA, taba usane khuba peTa. bharakara dUdha pI liyaa| isake bAda jyoMhI rathanemi AyA, tyoMhI usane kaya karAnevAlA madana phala sUMgha liyaa| madana phala sUMghate hI use kaya hone lgii| yaha dekhakara usane rathanemi se kahA-"jaldI eka suvarNa thAla le A!" rathanemi usI samaya naukara kI bhAMti eka thAla uThA lAyA, aura usI thAla meM rAjImatI ne vaha saba dUdha vamana kara diyaa| . isake bAda rAjImanI ne rathanemi se kahA- "he rathanemi! tUM ise pI jaa|" rathanemi ne cir3hakara kahA--"kyA maiM kuttA hUM, jo tuma mujha se vamana pAna karane ko kahatI ho|" ___rAjImatI ne pUchA- "kyA tUM ise pIne yogya nahIM samajhatA hai?" raMthanemi ne kahA--"maiM kyA, yaha to bAlaka bhI batalA sakate haiM, ki yaha pIne yogya nahIM hai|" - rAjImatI ne kahA- "yadi tUM yaha jAnatA hai, to nemikumAra kI vamana (tyAga) kI huI mujhako phira kyoM bhoganA cAhatA hai ? tUM nemikumAra kA bhAI hai, isalie tujhe to aura bhI aise kArya se dUra rahanA caahie| jA, aba naraka meM DAlane vAlA aisA prastAva svapna meM bhI mere sAmane mata krnaa|" rAjImatI ke mukha se apanI yaha nindA sunakara rathanemi atyanta lajjita huA aura vaha mana hI mana pazcAttApa karatA huA cupacApa apane ghara calA gyaa| idhara rAjImatI kI lagana to nemi bhagavAn se hI lagI huI thI, isalie vaha unhIM ke dhyAna meM pUrvavat apane dina vyatIta karane lgii| Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 364 * neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA udhara vrata ke dina se Arambha kara caupana dina taka vihAra kara nemi bhagavAna puna: raivata giri ke sahasrAmra vana meM A phuNce| vahAM vetasavRkSa ke nIce aTThama tapa aura dhyAna kara nemi bhagavAna ne cAra ghAtikarma kA kSaya kiyaa| unake kSaya hone para Azvina mAsa kI AmavasyA ke dina citrA nakSatra ke sAtha candra kA yoga hone para bhagavAna ko kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| phalata: surendroM ke Asana calAyamAna hue aura ve turanta bhagavAna kI sevA meM Akara upasthita hue| usI samaya unhoMne tIna gar3hoM se yukta samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| samavasaraNa bana jAne para neminAtha bhagavAna ne pUrvadvAra se usameM praveza kara, vahAM avasthita eka sau bIsa dhanuSa UMce caitya vRkSa kI pradakSiNA kara . 'tIrthAya namaH' kahate hue pUrva siMhAsana para pUrvAbhimukha avasthA meM sthAna grahaNa . kiyaa| zeSa tIna dizAoM ke siMhAsanoM para devatAoM ne neminAtha ke tIna pratirUpa utpanna kara unheM sthApita kara diyA, jisase aisA mAlUma hone lagA, mAno cAra dizA ke cAroM siMhAsana para prabhu cAra rUpa dhAraNa kara virAjamAna ho gaye haiN| ___isake bAda cAroM prakAra ke deva deviyoM ne svAmI ke mukha candra para cakora kI bhAMti apanI dRSTi sthApita kara yathAsthAna Asana grahaNa kiyaa| isI samaya bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa kA hAla udyAna rakSakoM ne kRSNa ko kaha sunaayaa| sunakara kRSNa ko itanA Ananda huA, ki unhoMne saMvAda lAne vAle ko sAr3he bAraha kror3a rupaye inAma diye| isake bAda ve hAthI para savAra ho neminAtha bhagavAna ko vandanA karane ke lie usa udyAna kI ora calane lge| calate samaya dasa dazArha, eka kror3a rAjakumAra, samasta anta: pura kI rAniyeM aura solaha hajAra rAjA bhI unake sAtha ho gye| ___ kramaza: ve saba loga samavarasaNa ke pAsa jA phuNce| vahAM para samasta rAja cihnoM kA tyAgakara kRSNa ne uttara dvAra se samavasaraNa ke prakAra meM praveza kiyA aura tIna bAra prabhu ko pradakSiNa tathA vandana kara saudharmendra ke pIche sthAna grahaNa kiyaa| unake samasta saMgI bhI isI prakAra pradakSiNA aura vandana kara yathocita sthAna meM baiTha gye| isake bAda indra aura kRSNa puna: prabhu ko vandana kara bhaktipUrvaka stuti karane lge| ve kahane lage-"he jagannAtha! samasta jagata ke Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . zrI neminAtha-carita * 365 upakArI, janma se brahmacArI, karuNA rUpI latA ke lie jaladhara ke samAna tathA bhavya jIvoM ke rakSaka Apa ko namaskAra hai| prabho! Apane bhAgyavaza cauvana dina meM hI zukla dhyAna se ghAtikarmoM ko kSaya kiyA hai| he nAtha! Apane na kevala yadukula ko hI vibhUSita kiyA hai, parantu apane sUrya samAna kevalajJAna se tInoM loka ko alaMkRta kiyA hai| he jinendra! he yadukula gagana divAkara! yaha bhavasAgara athAka hone para bhI Apake pAda prasAda se vaha ni:saMdeha goSpada mAtra pratIta hone lagatA hai| he tIrthanAtha ! he yaduvaMzamaNDana ! lalanAoM ke lAlitva se sabhI kA citta vicalita ho uThatA hai, parantu yadi kisI kA hRdaya vajra samAna abhedya ho to vaha tInoM loka meM Apa hI kA hai| he svAmin ! Apako vrata lene se rokane ke lie jo ceSTA kI thI, usakA isa samaya ApakI yaha sampatti dekhate hue. hameM atyanta pazcAttApa ho rahA hai| yaha acchA hI huA ki Apake svajanoM ko Apake mArga meM bAdhaka hone meM saphalatA na mila skii| aba jagata ke puNya se utpanna akhaNDa kevalajJAna vAle he prabho! saMsAra sAgara ke patana se hamArI rakSA kIjieM hama cAhe jahAM ho, cAhe jo kArya karate ho, para Apa hamAre hRdaya meM sadA virAjamAna rheN| yahI ekamAtra hamArI Antarika abhilASA hai| isake sivAya 'hameM aura kisI vastu kI jarUrata nahIM hai|" ... kRSNa kI yaha stuti pUrNa hone para, bhagavAna ne saba logoM ko dharmopadeza dete hue kahA- "he bhavya prANiyoM! jIvoM kI samasta sampadA vidyuta se bhI adhika capala hai, saMyoga svapnoM ke samAna haiM, yauvana vRkSoM kI chAyA ke samAna caMcala hai, prANiyoM ke zarIra bhI jala buMdavat haiM, isalie isa asAra saMsAra meM . sAra rUpa vastu kucha bhI nahIM hai| kevala darzana, jJAna aura cAritra kA AcaraNa hI sAra hai| navatatvoM para zraddhA rakhanA samyag darzana kahalAtA hai| bhalI bhAMti una tattvoM kA bodha honA jJAna kahalAtA hai| sAvadyayoga se viramaNa aura mokSa kA kAraNa rUpaM cAritra batalAyA gayA hai| yaha cAritra pAlana sAdhuoM ko sarvathA aura gRhasthoM ko deza se hotA hai| jo dezacAritra meM vyasta rahatA hai, viratiyoM kI sevA karatA hai aura saMsAra ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, vaha zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| zrAvaka ke lie madya, mAMsa, makkhana, madhu, pAMca prakAra ke gUlara, anantakAya, anajAne phala, rAtri bhojana, kacce gorasa (dUdha dahI yA maThA) meM milAyA huA dvidala anna, vAsI bhAta, do dina se adhika samaya kA dahI aura Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 366 * neminAtha bhagavAna kI bala-parIkSA sar3A galA anna vaha padArtha niSiddha mAne gaye haiN| zrAvaka ko yatnapUrvaka itanA tyAga karanA caahie| jo dayAvAna zrAvaka bhojana meM bhI isa vicAra ko sthAna detA hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre isa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara jAtA hai|" bhagavAna kA yaha upadeza sunakara rAjA varadatta ko parama vairAgya A gayA aura vaha dIkSA lene ke lie utsuka ho utthaa| itane hI meM kRSNa ne prabhu ko praNAma karake pUchA- "he prabho! yadyapi Apako sabhI loga prema karate haiM, tathApi rAjImatI Apa para vizeSa anurAga rakhatI hai, usakA kyA kAraNa hai ?" bhagavAna ne isa prazna ke uttara meM dhana aura dhanavatI ke janma se lekara apane ATha janmoM kA vRttAnta aura usake sAtha kA apanA sambandha bhI sabako kaha sunaayaa| isake bAda varadatta rAjA ne khar3e hokara hAtha jor3akara prabhu se prArthanA ki--"he nAtha! jisa prakAra svAti nakSatra kA jala usa sIpa meM girane se vaha muktAphala ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra Apase prApta zrAvakadharma bhI prANiyoM ke lie mahA phaladAyaka hotA hai| maiMne Apako guru mAna liyA hai aura Apake zrImukha se zrAvaka dharma ke lakSaNa sunakara use grahaNa kara liyA hai, tathApi mujhe itane hI se santoSa nahIM hai| kalpavRkSa hAtha lagane para kevala hAtha ke hI pAtra meM vastu lekara bhalA kauna santoSa mAna sakatA hai ? isalie he prabho! maiM ApakA prathama ziSya honA cAhatA huuN| Apa mujha para dayA kara saMsAra sAgara se pAra lagAne vAlI dIkSA mujhe diijie|" rAjA varadatta kI yaha abhilASA dekhakara prabhu ne use dIkSA dekara apanA ziSya banA liyaa| isake bAda aura bhI do hajAra kSatriyoM ne unake nikaTa dIkSAgrahaNa kii| dhana ke janma meM dhanadatta aura dhanadeva nAmaka jo bhAI the aura aparAjita ke janma meM vimalabodha nAmaka jo mantrI thA, ve tInoM bhagavAna ke sAtha saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate hue isa janma meM rAjA hue the| ve tInoM isa samavasaraNa meM Aye the| bhagavAna ke mukha se rAjImatI ke pUrva janmoM kA vRttAnta sunate samaya unako jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna huA aura vairAgya A jAne ke kAraNa unhoMne bhI bhagavAna ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| bhagavAna ne una tInoM ke sAtha varadattAdika gyAraha (ar3hAra) ko gaNadhara Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 367 pada para yathAvidhi sthApita kiyaa| isake bAda unhoMne unako utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvyarUpa tripadI pradAna kI aura tripadI ke anusAra unhoMne dvAdazAGgI kI racanA kii| isake bAda aneka kanyAoM ke sAtha yakSiNI rAjakanyA ne dIkSA lii| use svAmI ne pravartinI ke pada para sthApita kiyaa| dasa dazArha, balarAma, kRSNa, rAjA ugrasena, pradyumna tathA zAmba Adi ne zrAvaka dharma svIkAra kiyaa| zivAdevI, rohiNI, devakI, rukmiNI Adi rAniyoM tathA anyAnya striyoM ne bhI zrAvikA dharma svIkAra kiyaa| isa prakAra samavasaraNa meM prabhu kA caturvidha saMgha huaa| dUsare dina subaha prathama poruSI meM prabhu ne upadeza diyA aura dvitIya poruSI meM varadatta gaNadhara ne dharmopadeza diyaa| isake bAda zakrAdi devatA tathA kRSNAdika rAjA bhagavAna ko praNAma kara apane apane vAsasthAna ko cale gye| ___ tadanantara usI tIrtha meM gomedha nAmaka bhagavAna kA eka zAsanadeva utpanna huA aura ambikA nAmaka eka zAsanadevI utpanna huii| gomedha ke tIna mukha, varNa zyAma, puruSa vAhana, dAhinI ora ke tIna hAthoM meM bIjapUra (bIjaurA) parazu aura cakra nAmaka tIna Ayudha tathA bAyIM ora ke tIna hAthoM meM nakula, trizula aura zakti nAmaka Ayudha the| ambikA kI kAnti suvarNa samAna, siMhavAhana, dAhinI ora ke do hAthoM meM Amra kA guccha, aura pAza tathA bAyIM ora ke donoM hAthoM meM naramuNDa aura aMkuza zobhita ho rahe the| ambikA kA dUsarA nAmaka kuSmANDI bhI thaa| ... isa prakAra deva devI se adhiSThita neminAtha bhagavAna ne zeSa caturmAsa kA samaya (varSAkAla) upavana meM vyatIta kiyaa| isake bAda ve anya deza kI ora 'vihAra kara gye| Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 368 unnIsavA~ pariccheda dropadI-haraNa idhara paJca pANDavoM para jaba se kRSNa kI kRpA dRSTi huI, tabase unake samasta du:kha dUra ho gaye / aba ve Ananda pUrvaka hastinApura meM rahate hue draupadI ke sAtha bhoga vilAsa karate the| eka dina kahIM se ghumate ghAmate nAradamuni draupadI ke ghara A phuNce| draupadI ne unako avirati samajhakara na to unako sammAna hI diyA, na unakA Adara satkAra hI kiyaa| isase nAradamuni kruddha ho uThe aura draupadI ko kisI vipatti meM pha~sAne kA vicAra karate hue usake mahala se bAhara nikala gye| nArada ne socA ki yadi kisI ke dvArA draupadI kA haraNa karA diyA jAya to merI manokAmanA siddha ho sakatI hai| parantu pANDava kRSNa ke kRpApAtra the, isalie nArada acchI taraha samajhate the ki unake bhaya se bharatakSetra meM koI draupadI kA haraNa karane ko taiyAra na hogaa| nidAna, bahuta kucha socane ke bAda ve ghAtakI khaNDa ke bharatakSetra meM gye| vahAM para amarakaMkA nagarI meM padmanAbha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA, jo campAnagarI ke svAmI kapila vAsudeva kA sevaka thaa| nArada ko dekhate hI vaha khar3A ho gayA aura unakA Adara satkAra kara unheM apane anta:pura meM lekara gayA vahAM apanI rAniyoM ko dikhAkara usane nArada se pUchA- "he nArada! kyA aisI sundara striyA~ Apane aura bhI kahIM dekhI haiM?" nAradamuni ne ha~sakara kahA-"he rAjan ! kUpa maNDUka kI bhAMti tuma ina striyoM ko dekhakara vyartha hI Anandita hote ho| jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 369 hastinApura nAmaka eka nagara hai| vahAM ke paJca pANDavoM kI paTarAnI draupadI itanI sundara hai, ki usake sAmane tumhArI yaha saba rAniyAM dAsI tulya pratIta hotI ___ itanA kaha nArada to antardhAna ho gaye, parantu padmanAbha ke hRdaya meM itane hI se uthalaputhala maca gyii| vaha draupadI ko apane anta:pura meM lAne ke lie atyanta utsuka ho utthaa| parantu draupadI ko lAnA koI sahaja kAma na thaa| isalie vaha apane pUrvaparicita eka pAtAlavAsI deva kI ArAdhanA karane lgaa| ArAdhanA se prasanna ho, usa deva ne prakaTa hokara pUchA:-"he padmanAbha! tumane mujhe kisalie yAda kiyA hai?" padmanAbha ne kahA--"nArada muni ne jaba se draupadI ke rUpa kI prazaMsA kI hai tabhI se maiM usa para anurakta ho rahA hU~| ataeva Apa mujha para dayAkara, jaisA bhI ho, use mere pAsa lA diijie|" deva ne kahA- "draupadI kI gaNanA mahAsatiyoM meM kI jAtI hai| vaha pANDavoM ke sivA svapna meM bhI anya puruSa kI icchA nahIM kara sktii| use bulAnA tumhAre hita meM nahIM hai| padmanAbha ne ati Agraha kiyA taba deva ne kahA maiM use tumhAre pAsa liye AtA huuN| paraMtu yaha akArya tuma mere dvArA karavA rahe ho . aba bhaviSya meM mujhe yAda mata krnaa| ... itanA kaha, vaha deva hastinApura meM gayA aura draupadI ko avasvApinI nidrA meM DAlakara, use vahAM se padmanAbha ke pAsa uThA laayaa| subaha jaba draupadI kI nidrA bhaMga huI, taba vaha apane ko eka aparicita sthAna meM pAkara kahane lagI--"aho! maiM kahAM hU~? yaha to merA vaha mahala nahIM hai, jahAM rAta ko maiM soyI thii| yaha svapna hai yA indrajAla ?" .padmanAbha draupadI ke pAsa hI thaa| usakI vyAkulatA dekhakara vaha kahane lagA--"he sundari ! tumheM bhayabhIta hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiMne hI tumheM yahAM uThavA ma~gAyA hai| tuma mere anta:pura meM rahakara icchAnusAra sukha bhoga sakatI ho| yaha dhAtakIkhaMDa kI amarakaMkA nagarI hai| maiM yahAM kA rAjA huuN| maiM tumheM apanI paTarAnI banAkara apane pAsa rakhanA cAhatA huuN|" padmanAbha ke yaha vacana sunakara draupadI cintA meM par3a gyii| vaha apane Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 370 * dropadI-haraNa mana meM vicArane lagI ki satItva rakSA ke lie aba kisI yukti se kAma lene ke sivAya aura koI upAya nahIM hai yaha socakara vaha padmanAbha se kahane lagI ki-"yadi chaha mAsa meM merA koI riztedAra yahAM na AyagA, to maiM tumhArA prastAva saharSa svIkAra kara luuNgii|" ___ padmanAbha kI prakRti bahuta hI nIca thii| vaha draupadI kI yaha bAta kadApi na mAnatA, parantu usane socA ki jambudvIpa ke AdamiyoM kA yahAM AnA asambhava hai, isalie draupadI kI bAta mAna lene meM koI harja nhiiN| udhara draupadI. ne mana hI mana pratijJA kI ki samaya bIta jAne para bhI yadi mere pati nahIM Ayege' to maiM anna jala grahaNa nahIM kruuNgii| idhara draupadI ko mahala meM na dekhakara pANDavoM ko bar3I cintA ho par3I aura ve cAroM ora usakI khoja karane lagA unhoMne dUra dUra taka ke jala, sthala, vana, parvata aura guphA Adi sthAna chAna DAle, parantu kahIM bhI usakA patA na calAA anta meM usakI mAtA kuntI ne kRSNa ke pAsa Akara unase yaha hAla kaha sunAyA isa para kRSNa ne ha~sakara kahA--"aho ! tumhAre putra kaise balavAna hai, ki ve apanI eka strI kI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakate! khaira, aba Apa cintA chor3a dIjie aura apane ghara jAie, maiM zIghra hI draupadI ko khojakara Apake pAsa pahu~cA duuNgaa|" kRSNa ke yaha vacana sunakara kuntI apane ghara lauTa aayii| unake cale jAne para kRSNa kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho baiThe hue the, itane hI meM apane lagAye hue anartha rUpI vRkSa kA phala dekhane ke lie nAradamuni vahAM A phuNce| kRSNa ne unakA satkAra kara pUchA- "he muniraaj| Ajakala draupadI kA patA nahIM hai| kyA Apane use kahIM dekhA hai ?" nAradamuni ne ha~sakara kahA-"maiM hAla hI maiM dhAtakI khaMDa kI amarakaMkA nAmaka nagarI meM gayA thaa| vahAM para rAjA padmanAbha ke mahala meM draupadI ke samAna eka strI mujhe dikhAyI dI thii| isake sivAya isa sambandha meM maiM aura kucha nahIM jaantaa|" itanA kaha nAradamuni to antardhAna ho gaye / kintu unakI bhAva bhaMgimA dekhakara kRSNa apane mana meM kahane lage ki ho na ho, yaha kalaha premI nArada kA Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 371 hI kAma mAlUma hotA hai| isalie unhoMne pANDavoM ko bulAkara kahA--"he bAndhava! draupadI ko padmanAbha hara le gayA hai, parantu Apa loga jarA bhI cintA 'na kreN| hama loga zIghra hI use yahAM le aayeNge|" isake bAda pANDavoM sahita eka vizAla senA ko lekara kRSNa magadha nAmaka pUrva samudra ke taTa para gye| vahAM para samudra ko, dekhakara pANDavoM ne kahA-"he prabho! yaha samudra bhI saMsAra kI bhAMti mahAbhISaNa aura agAdha mAlUma hotA hai| yaha itanA gaharA hai, ki isameM bar3e bar3e parvata bhI Daba sakate haiN| kaccha, maccha Adi isameM kitane jalacara hai, isakA koI ThikAnA nhiiN| aisI avasthA meM hama loga ise kaiseM pAra kareMge?" kRSNa ne kahA- "Apa loga cintA na kiijie| hama loga yahAM taka A pahu~ce haiM, to aMba samudra pAra karane kA bhI koI na koI upAya nikala hI aaygaa|" itanA kaha kRSNa ne samudra ke taTa para baiTha, nirmala citta se aTTama tapa dvArA susthita deva kI ArAdhanA kii| isa para susthita ne turanta prakaTa hokara kRSNa se kahA-"he kezava! maiM isa samudra kA adhiSThAyaka devatA huuN| ApakI ArAdhanA se AkarSita hokara maiM yahAM AyA huuN| mere yogya jo kArya ho, vaha mujhe zIghra sUcita kIjie!" .. kRSNa ne kahA-"adhama padmanAbha draupadI ko haraNa kara le gayA hai| * isalie Apa koI aisA upAya kIjie, jisase dhAtakIkhaNDa se use zIghrAtizIghra lAyA jA ske|" - deva ne kahA--"Apa kaheM to jisa prakAra padmanAbha kA paricita deva usako yahAM se haraNa kara le gayA hai, usI prakAra maiM bhI vahAM se use Apake pAsa lA dUM yA Apa kaheM to sainya aura vAhana sahita padmanAbha ko samudra meM DAlakara draupadI ko Apake pAsa le laauuN|" - kRSNa ne kahA-"he deva! Apa aisA na kara mere aura pANDavoM ke cha: rathoM ko nirvighna rUpa se samudra pAra karane kA mArga dIjie, jisase hama loga svayaM usako jItakara draupadI ko le aaye| yahI mArga hamAre liye uttama hai|" Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 372 * dropadI-haraNa susthitadeva ne aisI hI vyavasthA kara dI, pANDavoM sahita kRSNaM samudra pAra kara padmanAbha kI rAjadhAnI amarakaMkA nagarI meM jA pahu~cA vahAM para saba loga nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna meM Thahara gye| kRSNa ne yuddha ghoSaNA karane ke pahale padmanAbha ko eka dUta dvArA sandeza bheja denA ucita smjhaa| unhoMne isa kArya ke lie dAruka sArathI ko upayukta samajhakara, use saba mAmalA samajhAkara, eka patra dekara, padmanAbha ke pAsa jAne kA Adeza diyaa| sArathI dAruka vizAlakAya to thA hI, isa samaya lalATa para trivali DAla lene aura bhUkuTiyoM ko vakra banA lene ke kAraNa vaha dekhane meM aura bhI bhayaMkara pratIta hone lgaa| usane yathAsamaya padmanAbha kI sabhA meM upasthita ho kRSNa kA patra usake hAtha meM rkkhaa| sAtha hI usane padmanAbha se kahA--"he . rAjan! yaha to Apa jAnate hI hoMge, ki kRSNa ke sAtha pANDavoM kI atyanta ghaniSThatA hai| isalie kisI bhI mAmale meM ve eka dUsare se pRthaka nahIM kiye jA skte| Apa pANDavoM kI paTarAnI draupadI ko jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra se haraNa kara lAye haiN| usI ko puna: prApta karane ke lie kRSNa pANDavoM sahita, sthala kI bhAMti samudra ko pAra kara yahAM Aye hue haiN| yadi Apa apanA kalyANa cAhate ho, to zIghra hI usa satI ko unheM sauMpa dIjie anyathA mere svAmI ke isa patra ko raNa nimantraNa smjhie|" dAruka ke yaha vacana sunakara padmanAbha ko bar3A hI krodha AyA, vaha kahane lagA--"he dAruka! tere kRSNa bharata ke vAsudeva haiM, na ki yahAM ke| maiM unako apane sAmane kucha bhI nahIM smjhtaa| mujhe raNa nimantraNa svIkAra hai| tuma apane svAmI ke pAsa jAkara yuddha ke lie taiyAra kro|" yaha uttara sunakara dAruka kRSNa ke pAsa lauTa AyA aura kRSNa ko saba hAla kaha sunAyA usake pIche hI padnAbha bhI apanI senA ke sAtha vahAM A dhmkaa| zatru senA ko apanI ora Ate dekhakara kRSNa ne pANDavoM se pUchA"mAlUma hotA hai ki padmanAbha yuddha karane ke lie hama logoM kI ora A rahA hai| maiM jAnatA cAhatA hU~ ki Apa loga usase yuddha kareMge yA apane-apane ratha para baiThakara mujhe yuddha karate hue dekheMge?" pANDavoM ne kahA-"he prabho! padmanAbha ke sAtha hama loga svayaM yuddha. kareMge aura dekheMge ki padma rAjA hai yA hama haiM ? . Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 373 pANDavoM ke yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa ne unako yuddha karane kI anumati de dii| zIghra hI donoM ora se ghora yuddha Arambha ho gyaa| eka ora pAMcoM pANDava the aura dUsarI ora padmanAbha tathA usakI vizAla senA thii| padmanAbha ne AzAtIta parAkrama dikhAkara zIghra hI pANDavoM ke dAMta khaTTe kara diye| phalata: ve kRSNa ke pAsa Akara kahane lage ki- "he svAmin ! yaha padmanAbha to socane se bhI adhika balavAna niklaa| isakI senA bhI vaisI hI balavAna hai, isalie yuddha meM ise parAjita karanA hamAre lie bahuta hI kaThina hai| kintu hamArI dhAraNA hai ki Apa ise anAyAsa parAjita kara sakate haiM, isalie aba ApakI jo icchA ho, vaha kiijie|". ___ pANDavoM kI yaha bAteM sunakara kRSNa ha~sa pdd'e| ve kahane lage--hama loga to usI samaya parAjita ho gaye the, jisa samaya Apa logoM ne yaha kahA thA ki padma rAjA hai yA hama? tumhAre mana meM sandeha thA, isalie tumheM parAjita honA pdd'aa| maiM to yahI kahakara yuddha karUMgA, ki rAjA maiM hI hUM, padma nhiiN| ... isake bAda kRSNa ne padmanAbha se yuddha karane ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| usake sAmane paha~cate hI unhoMne sarvaprathama meghagarjana kI bhAMti apane pAMcajanya zaMkha kA ghoSa kiyaa| jisa prakAra siMhanAda sunakara mRgAdika bhAga khar3e hote haiM, usI prakAra usa zaMkha kI bhayAnaka dhvani sunakara padma kI senA kA tIsarA bhAga raNabhumi se palAyana kara gyaa| isake bAda kRSNa ne apane zAraMga dhanuSa kA TaMkAra kiyA, jise sunakara phira padma kI utanI hI senA raNa se bhAga gyii| zeSa jo sainika vahAM raha gaye, ve bhI itane Dara gaye, ki unameM lar3ane kA sAhasa hI na raha gyaa| apane sainikoM kI yaha avasthA dekhakara padma kI bhI hiMmata TUTa gayI aura vaha bhI bhAgakara apanI nagarI meM jA chipaa| __ nagara meM chipa jAne ke bAda padmanAbha ne andara se kile ke daravAje majabUtI ke sAtha banda karavA diye| yaha dekhakara kRSNa ko bar3A hI krodha A aayaa| usI samaya unhoMne ratha se utarakara vaikriya samudraghAta se narasiMha rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| isake bAda yama kI taraha mukha phailAkara ghora garjanA karate hue unhoMne itane jora se bhUmi para padAghAta kiyA, ki zatruoM ke hRdaya ke sAthasAtha pRthvI bhI hila uThI, kile ke kaMgUre gira par3e, devAlaya dharAzAyI ho gaye Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 374 dropadI - haraNa meM ghusa gayA aura bar3e bar3e mahala tAza ke pattoM kI taraha Dhaha par3e / narasiMha ke bhaya se nagara cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gayA, koI gar3ha meM chipa gayA, koI pAnI meM aura koI mUrcchita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| isI taraha bAra-bAra padAghAta aura garjanA karane se aisA pratIta hone lagA, mAno zIghra hI pRthvI ulaTa pulaTa jAyagI aura manuSyoM kI kauna kahe, pazu pakSI bhI jIte na bceNge| rAjA padmanAbha bhI isa utpAta se bhayabhIta ho uThA, aura draupadI ke pAsa jAkara prArthanA karane lagA ki - " he devi ! merA aparAdha kSamA karo aura isa yama samAna kRSNa se kisI taraha mere prANa bacAo !" draupadI ne kahA--' - "he padma ! maiMne tujhe kahA thA na ki mere pIche kRSNa. jaise mahArathI haiN| tumhArI prANa rakSA kA kevala eka hI upAya hai / vaha yaha ki, : tuma mujhe Age kara, strI kA veza pahanakara kRSNa kI zaraNa meM calo aura unase kSamA prArthanA karo! isake sivAya tumhArI prANa rakSA kA koI dUsarA upAya. nahIM / " maratA kyA na karatA ? padmanAbha ko prANa rakSA ke lie anta meM yahI karanA pdd'aa| usane draupadI ke sAtha kRSNa kI sevA meM upasthita ho unake pairoM meM girakara kSamAprArthanA kii| kRSNa ne draupadI se isa mahilA kA paricaya pUchA to usane khaa--"raajn| yahI ApakA aparAdhI rAjA padma hai| aba yaha ApakI zaraNa meM AyA hai, isalie ise jIvana dAna diijieN| " padma kA nAma sunate hI kRSNa ko atyanta krodha A gyaa| unhoMne padma se kahA - "he narAdhama ! niHsandeha terA aparAdha akSamya hai / tere duHsAhasa ke lie mRtyudaNDa hI upayukta ho sakatA hai / parantu tUM strI kA veza pahanakara merI zaraNa meM AyA hai aura devI draupadI kI icchA hai ki tujhe jIvanadAna diyA jAya, isalie maiM tujhe chor3a detA huuN| jA aba phira kabhI aisA duSkRtya na karanA ! kRSNa kA yaha vacana sunakara, padmanAbha ko bar3A hI Ananda huaa| vaha bAra-bAra kRSNa, draupadI aura pANDavoM se kSamA prArthanA kara saharSa apane vAsasthAna ko calA gyaa| tadanantara kRSNa aura pANDava bhI draupadI ko sAtha lekara usI prakAra jalamArga dvArA bharatakSetra ke lie prasthAna kara gaye / Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha carita 375 jisa samaya amarakaMkA nagarI meM yaha saba ghaTanAeM ghaTita ho rahI thI, usI samaya campAnagarI ke pUrNabhadra nAmaka udyAna meM jinezvara suvrata muni padhAre hue the, kRSNa ne yuddha ke lie prasthAna karate samaya pAMcajanya zaMkha kA jo ghoSa kiyA thA, vaha vahAM taka sunAyI diyA thA / usa samaya suvrata muni kI parSadA meM baiThe hue kapila vAsudeva ne usa zaMkhadhvani ko sunakara bhagavAna se pUchA - "hai svAmin! mere zaMkhanAda kI bhAMti yaha atyanta camatkArI zaMkha nAda kisakA hai?" . suvrata muni ne kahA- 'yaha zaMkhadhvani bharatArdha ke svAmi kRSNa vAsudeva kI hai / " . - kapila ne kahA- - "he bhagavan ! kyA do vAsudeva eka sthAna meM ekatra ho sakate haiM? maiM ne to sunA hai ki aisA kabhI nahIM hotA / " isa prazna ke uttara meM suvrata muni ne draupadI Adi kA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA / ne prazna kiyA ki - " he nAtha ! yahAM Aye hue apane sahadharmI atithi kA kyA maiM svAgata satkAra nahIM kara sakatA ?" suvrata muni ne kahA - "yaha eka sAdhAraNa niyama hai ki eka sthAna meM do tIrthaMkara, do cakravartI, do vAsudeva, do baladeva yA do prativAsudeva kadApi ekatra nahIM ho skte| kRSNa yahAM kAryavaza Aye hue haiN| unase tumhArI bheTa na " ho skegii| " yaha jina vacana sunane para bhI kapila apanI utkaNThA ko na roka skaa| . vaha kRSNa se bheMTa karane ke lie ratha ke cinhoM ko dekhatA huA samudra ke taTa para jA phuNcaa| usa samaya kRSNAdika ke ratha samudra meM praveza kara kucha dUra nikala gaye the| isalie kapila ne svarNa raupya ke patra samAna unake ratha kI sapheda aura pIlI dhvajA dekha, apane zaMkha se akSarayukta dhvani karake kahA - " maiM kapila vAsudeva Apa se bheTa karane AyA hU~, isalie Apa vApasa lauTane kI kRpA kIjie / " kRSNa ne bhI akSarayukta zaMkhadhvani se isakA uttara dete hue kahA - "hama loga bahuta dUra nikala Aye haiM, isalie aba lauTane meM asamartha haiN|" Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 376 * dropadI-haraNa kRSNa kA yaha uttara sunakara kapila nirAza hokara apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa aayaa| vahAM se vaha zIghra hI amarakaMkA nagarI ko gyaa| vahAM para padmanAbha se pUchatAcha ki to usane kahA-"he prabho! Apake rahate hue bhI jambUdvIpa ke kRSNa ne mujhe parAjita kara diyaa| aise avasara para mujhe ApakI ora se sahAyatA milanI cAhie thii|" kapila ne kahA-"he durAtman ! tUMne devI draupadI ko yahAM lAkara ghora anyAya kiyA thaa| kRSNa asAdhAraNa balavAna haiN| ve terA yaha anyAya kaise sahana kara sakate the? maiM bhI anyAyI kA pakSa nahIM grahaNa kara sakatA !" kapila kI yaha phaTakAra sunakara padnAbha kA ceharA utara gyaa| . . ___ kapila ne puna: kahA-"kRSNa ne terA aparAdha kSamA kara diyA hai, parantu : maiM tujhe kSamA nahIM kara sktaa| tUMne isa kukRtya dvArA rAja siMhAsana ko kalaMkita kara diyA hai, isalie maiM tujhe padacyuta karatA huuN|" itanA kaha kapila ne padmanAbha ko siMhAsana se utArakara usa para usake putra ko sthApita kara diyaa| aba padmanAbha apanI karanI ko kosatA huA idhara udhara bhaTakane lgaa| udhara kRSNa ne pUrvavat samudra pAra kara pANDavoM se kahA-"Apa loga gaMgA nadI pAra kIjie, taba taka maiM susthitadeva se vidA lekara AtA huuN|" ___ kRSNa kI yaha AjJA pAkara pANDava loga naukA dvArA bAsaTha yojana laMbI caur3I gaMgA nadI ko pAra kara gye| isake bAda ve kinAre para khar3e ho Apasa meM kahane lage ki-"Aja kRSNa kA bala dekhanA caahie| naukA ko aba usa pAra bhejane kI jarUrata nhiiN| hama loga chipakara dekheMge, ki ve gaMgAnadI kisa prakAra pAra karate haiM? isa prakAra kI bAteM kara pANDavoM ne kRSNa ke lie naukA na bhejii| tadanantara se vahIM chipa gaye aura cupacApa dekhane lage ki kRSNa kisa prakAra isa pAra Ate haiN| kucha hI dera meM susthita se vidA grahaNa kara kRSNa gaMgA nadI ke taTapara aaye| vahAM para utarane ke lie kisI naukA ko na dekhakara unhoMne eka hAtha se azvasahita ratha uThA liyA aura dUsare hAtha se ve tairate tairate jaba ve gaMgA ke madhyabhAga meM pahuMce, taba unheM kucha thakAvaTa mAlUma huii| isalie ve apane Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 377 mana meM kahane lage -- " aho ! pANDava kitane samartha hai, jo binA naukA ke hI yaha nadI pAra kara gye| maiM to bIca hI meM thaka gayA / " idhara gaMgA ne jaba dekhA ki kRSNa thaka gaye haiM, taba usane thor3I dera ke liye apanA jala ghaTAkara unake liye mArga banA diyA / kRSNa usI mArga dvArA AsAnI se nadI ke isa pAra A phuNce| vahAM pUchatAcha karane para pANDavoM ne unase batalAyA ki hama logoM ne to naukA dvArA nadI pAra kI thii| isa para kRSNa ne pUchA - " vahI naukA phira mere liye kyoM na bheja dI ?" pANDavoM ne ha~sakara kahA- " hama loga ApakA bala dekhanA cAhate the, isalie hamane naukA na bhejI thI / " yaha sunate hI kRSNa ne kahA- " tumane samudra pAra karane meM, amara kaMkA meM padma rAjA ko jItane meM bala nahIM dekhA ? jo aba bala dekhane kA kArya kiyaa| phira krodhita hokara lauha daNDa se unake ratha tor3a phor3a diye| jisa sthAna para kRSNa ne yaha kArya kiyA, usI sthAna para Age calakara rathamardana nAmaka nagara AbAda huaa| isake bAda pANDavoM ko deza se nirvAsita kara, kRSNa apanI senA ke sAtha dvArikA nagarI ko lauTa aaye| pANDavoM ne apane nagara meM jAkara mAtA kuntI se yaha saba hAla kaha sunaayaa| isa para kuntI ne dvArikA meM Akara kRSNa se kahA---' -" Apane mere putroM ko nirvAsana kA jo daNDa diyA hai, usake sambandha meM maiM Apase kucha nahIM kahanA cAhatI, parantu mujhe yaha to batalAie ki ve aba kahAM raheM? kyoMki ardhabharata meM koI bhI aisA sthAna nahIM hai, jisa para ApakA adhikAra na ho !" kRSNa kA krodha abhI zAnta na huA thA, phira bhI kuntI ke kAraNa pANDavoM para dayA A gyii| isalie unhoMne kahA - "dakSiNa samudra ke taTapara pANDu mathurA nAmaka nayI nagarI basAkara ve loga vahAM khuzI se raha sakate haiM / " kRSNa kI yaha AjJA kuntI ne pANDavoM ko kaha sunAyI / tadanusAra pANDava zIghra hI dakSiNa samudra ke taTa para cale gaye aura vahIM para pANDu nagara basAkara nivAsa karane lge| idhara kRSNa ne hastinApura meM abhimanyu ke putra parIkSita ko gaddi para baiThA diyaa| Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 378 * dropadI-haraNa idhara neminAtha bhagavAna dharAdhAma ko pAvana karate hue kucha dinoM ke bAda bhaddilapura nAmaka nagara meM pdhaare| vahAM sulasA aura nAga ke cha: putra the| yaha vahI cha: putra the, jo devakI ke udara se utpanna hue the aura jinheM hariNaigameSI deva ne sulasA ko diye the| unameM se pratyeka ne battIsa battIsa kanyAoM se vivAha kiyA thA, kintu neminAtha bhagavAna kA upadeza sunakara unhoMne dIkSA le lI thI vaha saba carama zarIrI dvAdazAMgI ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura parama tapasvI the| neminAtha bhagavAna para asIma zraddhA aura bhakti hone ke kAraNa ve sadA unhIM ke sAtha vicaraNa kiyA karate the| kucha dinoM ke bAda nemijina vihAra karate hue dvArikA nagarI meM aaye| vahAM unhoMne pUrvavat sahasrAmavana meM vAsa kiyaa| devakI ke una cha: putroM ne bhI isI samaya chaTTha tapa kiyA aura ve pAraNe ke liye do-do kA saMghATaMka batAkara dvArikA nagarI meM gye| inameM se pahale anikayaza aura anantasena nAmaka do jana devakI ke ghara gye| unakA AkAra prakAra kRSNa ke samAna dekhakara devakI ko' atyanta Ananda huA aura usane siMhakesarI modaka vhoraayaa| unake cale jAne para ajitasena aura nihathazatru nAmaka do bhAI devakI ke yahAM aaye| unako bhI devakI ne AnandapUrvaka modaka vhoraayaa| kintu unake cale jAne para usI taraha devayaza aura zatrusena bhI A gye| unakA AkAra prakAra bhI kRSNa ke hI sadRza thaa| isalie devakI ne isa bAra hAtha jor3akara unase pUchA-"kyA Apa loga rAstA bhUlakara bAra-bAra yahAM Ate haiM yA maiM hI Apa logoM ko pahacAnane meM bhUla karatI hU~ ? athavA, aisI bAta to nahIM hai ki isa svarga tulya nagarI meM muniyoM ko annapAnAdi na milane ke kAraNa unheM bAra-bAra merA hI daravAjA khaTakhaTAnA par3atA hai?" una donoM ne uttara diyA- "hama rAstA bhUlakara bAra-bAra yahAM nahIM aaye| isa nagarI meM AhAra pAnI kI bhI kamI nahIM hai, aura loga na hI bhAva rahita hai, parantu Apako aisA sandeha hone kA kAraNa hamArA rUpa hI hai yAni hama loga samAna AkRti ke haiN| hama loga cha: bhAI haiN| hamAre mAtA-pitA kA nAma sulasA aura nAga hai| ve bhaddilapura nAmaka nagara meM rahate haiN| hama saba bhAiyoM ne nemiprabhu kA upadeza sunakara dIkSA le lI hai| isa samaya ke lie do-do ke Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 379 saMghATaka meM hama loga yahAM A rahe haiN| pahale cAra jana, jinheM Apa AhAra vahorAyA haiM, ve hamAre bhAI the| hama loga unase alaga haiN| ___ yaha sunakara devakI ne una donoM ko bhI usI taraha modaka vhoraayaa| unake cale jAne para vaha apane mana meM kahane lagI-"yaha cha: bhAI rUpa raMga meM kRSNa ke hI samAna kyoM pratIta hote haiM ? sRSTi ke sAdhAraNa niyamAnusAra to eka tila bhI dUsare tila ke samAna nahIM hotaa| hAM, atimuktaka muni ne mujhe jIvita ATha putroM kI mAtA batalAyA thaa| kyA yaha cha: mere vaha putra to na hoMge, jinheM maiM mare hue samajhatI hU~ ?" usa dina devakI isI bAta para vicAra karatI rahI, kintu kucha nizcaya na kara skii| dUsare dina isa zaMkA kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie vaha samavasaraNa meM neminAtha bhagavAna ke pAsa gyii| bhagavAna ne usakA bhAva jAnakara kahA-"he devakI! yaha cha: tumhAre hI putra haiN| hariNegameSI deva ne inheM jIvitAvasthA meM hI sulasA ko de diye the| - Antarika prema ke kAraNa devakI ke stanoM se dugdha kI dhAra pahale hI se sravita ho rahI thii| aba bhagavAna kA vacana sunakara use pUrNarUpa se vizvAsa ho gayA ki ve saba usI ke putra haiN| usane unako vandana karake kahA-"he putroM! yaha merA parama saubhAgya hai, jo maiM tumheM dekha sakI huuN| mere putra cAhe rAjasiMhAsana ke adhikArI ho, cAhe unhoMne dIkSA le lI hai, mere liye vaha saba samAna hai| kintu du kha kA viSaya yaha hai, ki tumameM se eka ko bhI maiM apanI goda meM baiThAkara tumhArA dulAra nahIM kara skii|" - isa para bhagavAna ne kahA-- "he devakI! isa bAta ke lie tujhe vRthA kheda na karanA caahie| yaha tere pUrva janma ke karma kA phala hai, jo, isa janma meM udaya huA hai| pUrva janma meM tUne apanI sapatnI (sauta) ke sAta ratna le liye the| isase vaha bahuta rone lagI taba tUne eka ratna use vApasa de diyA thaa| yaha . usI karma kA phala hai|" .... bhagavAna ke mukha se yaha hAla sunakara devakI apane pUrva pApa kI nindA karatI huI apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa aayii| kintu usI samaya se usake hRdaya meM eka nayI abhilASA utpanna ho gyii| vaha cAhane lagI ki usake eka aura Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 380 * dropadI-haraNa putra utpanna ho, use ramA khilAkara vaha apanI sAdha pUrI kara leN| isI vicAra se vaha rAtadina cintita rahane lgii| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara eka dina ... kRSNa ne pUchA- "he mAtA! kucha dinoM se tuma udAsa kyoM rahatI ho?" . devakI ne khinnatA pUrvaka uttara diyA- "yaha merA aho bhAgya hai, jo mere sabhI putra aba taka jIvita hai, parantu mujhe itane hI se santoSa nahIM ho sktaa| tuma nanda ke gokula me bar3e hue aura tumhAre cha: bhAI sulasA ke yahAM lAlita pAlita hue haiN| mujhe to kodala kI bhAMti apane eka bhI putra kA lAlana pAlana karane kA saubhAgya prApta na huaa| maiMne apane eka bhI putra ko stana pAna na kraayaa| he kRSNa ! isalie mere hRdaya meM eka putra kI icchA utpanna huI hai| maiM to una pazuoM ko bhI dhanya samajhatI hU~, jo apane baccoM ko khilAte haiN| sAta. putroM kI mAtA hokara bhI maiM mAtRtva ke isa svargIya sukha se vaMcita raha gyiiN|" . ___mAtA ke yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa ne use sAntvanA dete hue kahA-"he mAtA! Apa dhairya dhAraNa kreN| maiM ApakI yaha icchA avazya pUrNa kruuNgaa| - itanA kaha, kRSNa mAtA ke pAsa se cale aaye| isake bAda ve zIghra hI aTThama tapa dvArA indra ke senApati hariNegameSI deva kI ArAdhanA karane lge| isa para hiriNegameSI ne prakaTa hokara kahA--"he kRSNa! ApakI icchAnusAra ApakI mAtA ke AThavAM putra avazya hogA, parantu puNyAtmA hone ke kAraNa yauvana prApta hote hI vaha dIkSA le legaa|" kRSNa ne isameM koI Apatti na kI, isalie vaha deva kRSNa ko vaisA vara dekara antardhAna ho gyaa| isake bAda zIghra hI devaloka se eka maharddhika deva cyuta hokara devakI ke udara se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| devakI ne usakA nAma gajasukumAla rkkhaa| kRSNa ke samAna usa devakumAra bAlaka ko devakI ne khUba khilAyA aura jI bhara usakA dulAra pyAra kiyaa| kramaza: jaba vaha bAlaka bar3A huA aura usane yuvAvasthA meM padArpaNa kiyA, taba vasudeva ne dumarAjA kI prabhAvatI nAmaka sundara kanyA se usakA vivAha kara diyA dUsarI aura kRSNAdika bhAIyoM ne tathA mAtA devakI ne somA nAmaka eka kanyA se vivAha karane ke lie usa para jora DAlA, somA somazarmA kI putrI thI aura eka kSatrANI ke udara se utpanna huI thii| icchA na hone para bhI mAtA aura bhAiyoM kI bAta mAnane Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 381 ke lie gajasukumAla ko usase bhI byAha karanA pdd'aa| . usa byAha ke kucha hI dina bAda sahasrAmravana meM nemiprabhu kA zubhAgamana huaa| unake Agamana ke samAcAra suna gajasukumAla bhI striyoM sahita unakI sevA meM upasthita ho, bar3e prema se unakA dharmopadeza sunane lgaa| dharmopadeza sunakara use vairAgya A gayA, phalata: bar3I kaThinAI se mAtA pitA aura bhAIyoM ko samajhAkara, usane donoM striyoM sahita prabhu ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| usake isa kArya se usake mAtA pitA tathA kRSNAdika bhAiyoM ko bar3A hI duHkha huA aura ve usake viyoga se vyAkula ho vilApa karane lge| isake bAda saMdhyA ke samaya bhagavAna kI AjJA lekara gajasukumAla zmazAna meM jAkara kAyotsarga karane lgaa| usa samaya somazarmA ne bAhara gAMva se Ate hue use dekha liyaa| dekhate hI usake badana meM mAnoM Aga laga gyii| vaha krodha pUrvaka apane mana meM kahane lagA ki- "isa pAkhaNDI durAzaya ko yadi dIkSA lenI thI, to isane merI putrI se vivAha kara usakA jIvana kyoM naSTa kara diyA?" gajasukumAla aura usameM pUrva janma kA vaira thA, isalie isI taraha ke atyAnya vicAroM ne usakI krodhAgni ko aura bhI bhaDakA diyaa| anta meM * krodhAveza ke kAraNa, muni ke mastaka para miTTI kI pAla bAMdhakara citA kI agni se mastaka bhara diyaa| isase gajasukumAla kI khopar3I jala uThI parantu . samAdhi dvArA usane yaha saba sahana kara liyaa| isake bAda karma rUpI indhana ko bhasma kara, usI rAtri meM kevalajJAna kI prApti kara vaha mokSa kA adhikArI ho gyaa| usane vaha zarIra tyAga diyaa| - udhara kRSNAdika cintA meM par3a gye| bar3I kaThinAI se rAtri vyatIta kii| kisI taraha saverA hote hI gajasukumAla ko dekhane ke vicAra se kRSNa saparivAra ratha meM baiThakara bhagavAna ko vandana karane ke lie samavasaraNa kI ora calane * lge| nagara se bAhara nikalate hI unhoMne eka vRddha brAhmaNa ko dekhA, jo IMTeM uThA-uThAkara eka devamandira meM liye jA rahA thaa| kRSNa ko usa para dayA A gayI, isalie unake prati sahAnubhUti dikhalAte hue ve bhI bhaTTe se eka IMTa uThAkara usa devamandira meM rakha aaye| kRSNa ke pIche hajAroM AdamiyoM kA jhuNDa Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 382 dropadI - haraNa thaa| vaha saba loga bhI kRSNa kA anukaraNa kara eka IMTa devamaMndira meM rakha aaye| phalataH saba IMTeM dekhate hI dekhate samApta ho gayI usa vRddha brAhmaNa ko usa prakAra kRtArtha kara kRSNa nemibhagavAna ke nikaTa jA pahu~ce / vahAM para kRSNa ne cAroM ora apanI dRSTi daur3AyI, parantu gajasukumAla kahIM bhI unheM dikhAyI na diyA / use dekhane ke lie ye pahale hI se utkaNThita ho rahe the, aba unakI utkaNThA aura bhI bar3ha gyii| unhoMne mi prabhu se pUchA - "he bhagavan ! merA bhAI gajasukumAla kahAM hai ?" * gajasukumAla bhagavAna ne isa prazna kA uttara dete hue somazarmA kI bheMTa se lekara ke mokSa gamana taka kA sArA hAla kRSNa ko kaha sunaayaa| use sunakara kRSNa mUrcchita ho gye| thor3I dera bAda jaba unakI mUrcchA dUra huI, taba unhoMne phira pUchA - "he prabho ! mere bhAI kA vadha karane vAlA isa samaya kahAM hai aura isa kArya ke lie kaunasA daNDa denA ucita hai ? " bhagavAna ne kahA - "he kRSNa / somazarmA para tumheM krodha na karanA caahie| vaha to tumhAre bhAI ko turanta mokSa dilAne meM sahAyaka huA hai| jo siddhi dIrghakAla meM siddha hone vAlI hotI hai, vaha bhI kisI prakAra kI sahAyatA ke yoga se, turanta siddha ho jAtI hai| ThIka usI taraha, jisa taraha vRddha brAhmaNa kI IMTe lA dene se, usakI kAryasiddhi turanta ho gayI / yadi somazarmA tumhAre bhAI ke prati aisA vyavahAra na karatA, to use kAlakSepa binA turanta mokSa kI prApti kaise hotI ? yahAM se vApasa lauTate samaya, tumheM nagara meM praveza karate dekha, atyanta bhaya se vyAkula ho vaha apane Apa apanA prANa tyAga degaa| ataeva tumheM usako daNDa dene kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI / " isa para kRSNa ne puna: pUchA - "he prabho ! mere bhAI aura somazarmA kI yaha zatrutA isI janma kI thI yA pUrvajanma kI ? ' bhagavAna ne kahA - "he kRSNa ! pUrvajanma meM tumhArA bhAI eka strI thaa| usakI sapatnI eka dina apane choTe putra ko usake pAsa chor3akara kAryavaza kahIM bAhara gyii| usake jAne para IrSyAvaza usa strI ne turanta cUlhe se nikalI huI garama roTI usa bAlaka ke zira para rakha dI, jisase usa kusuma samAna komala bAlaka kI mRtyu ho gyii| ghara Ane para usakI mAtA ne jaba yaha hAla dekhA, to Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita + 383 use atyanta duHkha huaa| isake bAda Ayu pUrNa hone para una donoM striyoM kI mRtyu ho gyii| mRtyu ke bAda, naraka, nigoda aura tiryaJca yoni meM bhramaNa karane "ke bAda akAma nirjarA ke yoga se kitane hI karmoM kA kSaya karane ke bAda una donoM ko punaH manuSya janma kI prApti huii| manuSya janma ke bAda donoM ko puNyayoga se devatva prApta huA, aura vahAM se cyuta hone para vaha bAlaka isa janma meM soma zarmA huA aura strI kA jIva gajasukumAla huaa| yahAM bhI pUrvajanma ke vaira se gaja sukumAla ko dekhate hI somazarmA ko krodha A gayA aura usane usa para prahAra kiyA, jisase usakI mRtyu ho gayI / he kRSNa ! saca bAta to yaha hai ki pUrvajanma ke upArjita karma anyathA nahIM hote / " isa prakAra prabhu ke mukha se gajasukumAla ke pUrvajanma kA vRttAnta sunane aura bhavasvarUpa ko jAnane para bhI mahAmoha ke kAraNa kRSNa kA duHkha dUra na huA aura unhoMne rote hI rote usake saMskArAdi kiye| isake bAda nagara meM praveza karate samaya unhoMne somazarmA ko marA huA dekhaa| isase unakA roSa kucha kucha zAnta ho gyaa| kintu unhoMne usake paira meM rassI ba~dhavAkara use samUce nagara meM ghasITavAyA aura usake zava ko nagara ke bAhara phiMkavA diyA, jahAM cI aura gRddhoM ne use apanA AhAra banA ddaalaa| gaz2asukumAla ke zoka se vasudeva ko chor3akara zeSa nava darzAhoM ne bhagavAna ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| bhagavAna kI mAtA zivAdevI, sAta bhAI, kRSNa ke aneka kumAra, rAjImatI, eka nAsApuTa vAlI nanda kanyA tathA aura aneka striyoM ne zrInemi ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| kRSNa ne apanI 'kanyAoM kA vivAha na karane kA abhigraha liyA, isalie unakI samasta kanyAoM ne bhI dIkSA le lii| kanakavatI, rohiNI aura devakI ko chor3akara vasudeva kI samasta striyoM ne saMyama grahaNa kiyA / bhavasthiti kA vicAra karate hue ghara para hI kanakavatI ke samasta ghAti karma kSaya ho gaye aura use kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| bhagavAna ko hAla mAlUma hone para unake AdezAnusAra devatAoM ne usakA mahotsava mnaayaa| isake bAda dIkSA grahaNa kara ve prabhu kI sevA meM upasthita huI aura unake darzanakara vana meM jAkara tIsa dina taka anazana kiyA, jisake phala svarUpa vaha mokSa kI adhikAriNI huI / Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 384 dropadI - haraNa balarAma kA pautra evam niSadha kA putra sAgaracandra kumAra pahale hI se virakta thaa| isalie usane isa samaya aNuvrata grahaNa kara pratimA dhAraNa kI aura nagara ke bAhara zmazAna meM jAkara kAyotsarga grahaNa kiyaa| nabhasena usake chidra dekhane ke lie sadA hI usake pIche par3A rahatA thA / isalie usane sAgaracandra ke pAsa jAkara kahA--"are pAkhaNDI ! yaha tUM kyA kara rahA hai| le, aba, kamalAmelA ke haraNa kA phala bhI cakha le !" itanA kaha, duSTAzaya nabhasena ne usake zira para phUTA huA ghar3A rakha, use citA kI agni se bhara diyaa| subuddhi sAgaracandra ne yaha saba zAntipUrvaka sahana kara, paMca parameSThI ke smaraNa pUrvaka' apanA zarIra tyAgakara devaloka ko gamana kiyaa| ekabAra indra ne apanI sabhA meM kahA- - " bharatakSetra meM kRSNa doSoM kotyAgakara sadA guNakIrtana hI karate haiM aura yuddha meM bhI nyAya tathA nIti se kAma lete haiM / " indra kI ina bAtoM para vizvAsa na Ane ke kAraNa eka deva dvArikA nagarI meM aayaa| usa samaya kRSNa ratha para baiThakara krIr3A karane ke lie bAhara A rahe the| yaha dekha usa deva ne apanI mAyA se marA huA eka kuttA banAkara unake rAste meM DAla diyA / usa kutte kA raMga kAlA thaa| marane ke bAda vaha aura bhI badasUrata ho gayA thaa| usake mukha se itanI durgandha nikala rahI thI, ki jo loga udhara se nikalate the, ve nAka bhauM car3hAye binA na rahate the / kintu kRSNa kA ratha jaba usake pAsa se nikalA, taba unhoMne usako dekhakara kahA (6 " aho ! isa kAle kutte ke dAMta kitane sundara haiN| dUra se dekhane para aisA jJAta hotA hai, mAno marakata ratna ke thAla meM motI sajAye hue haiN| " isake bAda usa deva ne azva haraNa karane vAle kA veza dhAraNa kara kRSNa kA eka sundara azva cUrA liyaa| isa para aneka sainikoM ne usakA pIchA kiyA, kintu usane una saboM ko parAjita kara diyaa| kRSNa ko yaha hAla mAlUma hone para unhoMne khuda usakA pIchA kiyaa| usake samIpa pahu~cane para unhoMne usase pUchA - "tuma mere azva ko kyoM haraNa kiye jA rahe ho ?" devane kahA - "mujhe isakI AvazyakatA hai, isalie maiM ise haraNa kiye - jA rahA huuN| yadi tuma ise chInanA cAhate ho, to tumheM yuddha karanA hogA / " kRSNa ne kahA - "acchI bAta hai, maiM yuddha ke lie taiyAra hU~, parantu maiM Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 385 ratha para baiThA hU~ aura tuma paidala ho, isalie merI rathazAlA se tuma pahale eka ratha le Ao, taba merA aura tumhArA yuddha ho sakatA hai|" deva ne kahA- "mujhe ratha aura gajAdika kI jarUrata nahIM hai| na mujhe bAhu yuddha Adi dUsare yuddha pasanda haiN| maiM to tumhAre sAtha pITha yuddha kara sakatA ___ . deva kA yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa ha~sa pdd'e| unhoMne kahA- "bhAI, tuma jIte aura maiM haaraa| tuma khuzI ke sAtha azva ko le jA sakate ho, kyoMki sarvasva jAne para bhI maiM nIca yuddha ko pasanda nahIM kara sktaa|" kRSNa ke yaha vacana sunakara vaha devatA prasanna ho utthaa| usane kRSNa kI indra se prazaMsA kA saba hAla nivedana karate hue kahA--"he mahAbhAga! maiMne indra ke mukha se ApakI jaisI prazaMsA sunI thI vaise hI Apa haiN| isalie maiM Apa para bahuta hI prasanna hU~, yadi Apa mujhase koI vara mAMganA cAhe to, khuzI se mAMga sakate haiN| kRSNa ne kahA- "mujhe kisI vastu kI jarUrata nahIM hai, parantu isa samaya merI dvArikA nagarI roga se pIr3ita rahatI hai| yadi Apa kucha denA hI cAhate haiM, to mujhe koI aisI vastu dIjie jisase roga kA yaha prakopa zAnta ho jaay|" . kRSNa kI yaha yAcanA sunakara usa deva ne kRSNa ko eka bherI dete hue kahA-"yadi Apa ise cha: mahIne ke antara se sAre nagara meM bajavAte raheMge, to jahAM taka isakA zabda pahu~cegA, vahAM taka ke saba roga naSTa ho jAyeMge aura ..cha: mahIna taka koI naye roga paidA na hoNge| yaha kahate hue vaha deva calA gyaa| tadanantara kRSNa ne zIghra hI nagara meM vaha bherI bajavA dI. jisase samasta rogoM kA prakopa zAnta ho gyaa| isake bAda unhoMne vaha bherI eka AdamI ko suparda kara dI aura usakA guNa batalAkara use sUcanA de dI, ki bar3e yatna se . surakSita sthAna meM rakkhe rhnaa| .. kucha dinoM ke bAda isa merI kI khyAti sunakara dUra dezAntara se eka dhanImAnI rogI dvArikA nagarI meM aayaa| vaha dAhajvara se pIr3ita thaa| isalie usane bherI ke rakSaka se kahA- "he bhadra! maiMne sunA hai ki isake sevana se merA Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 386 + dropadI-haraNa roga ArAma ho jaaygaa| isalie maiM Apase yAcanA karatA hU~ ki mujhase lAkha rupaye lekara isa bherI kA eka choTA sA Tukar3A mujhe de do|" lAkha rupaye kA nAma sunakara bherI rakSaka ke muMha meM pAnI bhara aayaa| usane . bherI kA eka Tukar3A, use dekara, usa jagaha candana kI lakar3I bhara dii| isake bAda usa bherI rakSaka kA yahI vyavasAya ho gyaa| usane eka eka karake aneka AdamiyoM ke hAtha atyadhika mUlya lekara isI taraha kaI Tukar3e kara beca diye| isase usa bherI meM aneka chidra ho gaye aura usameM candana kASTa bharate bharate.. usakI vAstavika zakti bhI naSTa ho gyii| kaI dinoM ke bAda eka bAra phira dvArikA meM roga kA prakopa huaa| . isalie kRSNa ne bherIrakSaka ko bulAkara use bherI bajAne kI AjJA dI, parantu : usa bherI kA svara itanA kSINa ho gayA thA, ki vaha samIpa ke AdamiyoM ko bhI sunAyI na detA thaa| yaha dekha, kRSNa ne isakA kAraNa jAnane ke lie usa bherI ko apane pAsa maMgavAkara dekhA, to unheM bherI rakSaka kI dhUrtatA kA hAla mAlUma huaa| isase unheM usa para bar3A hI krodha AyA aura unhoMne usI samaya use prANadaNDa de diyaa| isake bAda unhoMne aTThama tapa dvArA usa devatA ko puna: prasanna kara usase dUsarI bherI prApta kI aura use nagara meM bajavAkara janatA ko roga se chuTakArA dilvaayaa| isa daivI bherI ke atirikta janatA kI cikitsA ke lie kRSNa ne dhanvantari aura vaitaraNi nAmaka do vaidya bhI niyukta kara diye the| inameM se vaitaraNi bhavya jIva thA, isalie vaha logoM kI cikitsA meM sadA dattacitta rahatA thA aura kisI ko auSadhi dene meM Alasya na karatA thA, kintu dhanavantari pApa sahita cikitsA karatA thA, phalata: loga usase santuSTa na rahate the| vaha aneka bAra muniyoM se bhI chala pUrvaka kaha diyA karatA thA, ki maiM sAdhuoM ke yogya koI Ayurveda nahIM par3hA, isalie Apa loga anyatra apanI cikitsA karA sakate haiN| eka bAra kRSNa ne nemibhagavAna se pUchA- "he bhagavan ! ina donoM vaidyoM kI kaunasI gati hogI?" bhagavAna ne kahA- "dhanvantari vaidya sAtaveM naraka ke apratiSThAna nAmaka Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 387 pAthar3e meM z2AyagA aura vaitaraNi vaidya vindhyAcala meM vAnara hogaa| vahIM yauvana prApta hone para vaha yUtha pati hogaa| usI vana meM eka bAra sArtha ke sAtha aneka sAdhu AyeMge, unameM se ekasAdhu ke paira meM kAMTA laga jaaygaa| anyAnya sAdhuoM ko apanI pratikSA karate dekha vaha sAdhu unase kahegA ki Apa loga mujhe yahIM chor3a kara cale jAie, varnA sArtha se alaga hokara Apa loga saMkaTa meM par3a jaayeNge| __sAdhu loga usakA kAMTA nikAlane meM apane ko asamartha pAkara anta meM nirAza ho jAyeMge aura usako usI sthAna meM chor3akara sArtha ke sAtha Age nikala jaayeNge| unake cale jAne para yUtha pati vAnara vahAM aaygaa| usake saMgI samasta vAnara usa muni ko dekhakara kilakAriyA~ mArane lageMge, isase vaha yUtha pati ruSTa hokara muni ke pAsa AyagA, parantu unako dekhate hI vaha apane mana meM kahane lagegA ki zAyada isa manuSya ko maiMne pahale bhI kahIM dekhA hai| isa prakAra kA cintana karate karate use apane vaidya jIvana kI yAda AyagI aura vaha parvata se vizalyA tathA rohiNI nAmaka auSadhiyoM ko lAkara vizalyA ko apane dAMta se cabAkara usa sAdhu ke paira para lagAyagA, jisase muni kA paira zalya rahita bana jaaygaa| isake bAda usa jakhama ko bharane ke lie vaha usa sthAna meM rohiNI nAmaka auSadhi lagAyagA, jisase munirAja pUrNa rUpa se svastha ho jaayeNge| ... isake bAda vaha vAnara munirAja ke sAmane bhUmi para likhakara unase kahegA, ki maiM pUrvajanma meM dvArikA nagarI meM vaitaraNi nAmaka vaidya thaa| yaha sunakara munirAja use dharmopadeza deMge, jisase usa vAnara ko jJAna utpanna hogA aura vaha tIna dina anazana kara sahasrAra devaloka meM jaaygaa| usI samaya avadhijJAna se vaha munirAja ko dekhakara unase kahegA, ki-he paropakArI munIndra! Apake prasAda se mujhe yaha uttama deva samRddhi prApta huI hai|" itanA kaha vaha deva una munirAja ko lekara Age gaye hue sAdhuoM se milA degaa| tadanantara munirAja anya sAdhuoM se usa vAnara kI kathA kheNge|" nemi bhagavAna ke mukha se yaha vRttAnta sunane ke bAda, kRSNa unheM praNAma kara apane vAsasthAna ko cale gaye aura bhagavAna vahAM se vihAra kara anyatra ke lie prasthAna kara gye| Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 388 dropadI - haraNa eka bAra megha kI bhAMti jagata ko tRpta karane vAle neminAtha bhagavAna varSA Rtu ke pahale dvArikA meM pdhaare| usa samaya eka dina kRSNa ne unakI sevA karate hue pUchA--"he bhagavan ! Apa aura anyAnya muni varSAkAla meM vihAra kyoM nahIM karate?" prabhu ne uttara diyA - " varSAkAla meM pRthvI nAnA prakAra ke jIvoM se vyApta hotI hai, isalie jIvoM ko abhaya dene vAle muni usa samaya vicaraNa nahIM krte|" 66 kRSNa ne kahA- 'ApakA kahanA yathArtha hai / varSAkAla meM bAra-bAra parivAra sahita AvAgamana karane se mere dvArA bhI aneka jIvoM kA nAza hotA hogA, isalie aba maiM bhI varSA ke dinoM meM bAhara nahIM nikluuNgaa| isa prakAra abhigraha lekara kRSNa apane vAsasthAna ko cale gaye / unhoMne vahAM pahuMcate hI dvArapAloM ko AjJA de dI jaba taka varSAkAla rahe, taba taka kisI ko mere pAsa na Ane diyA jAya / parantu kRSNa kI yaha AjJA unake eka bhakta ke lie bahuta hI kaSTadAyaka ho pdd'ii| bAta yaha thI, ki dvArikA nagarI meM vIra nAmaka eka bunakara rahatA thA / vaha kRSNa kA itanA bhakta thA, ki unake darzana kiye binA kadApi bhojana nahIM karatA thaa| parantu jisa dina se kRSNa ne dvArapAloM ko uparokta AjJA dI, usa dina se usake Ane jAne meM bhI pratibandha lagA diyA gyaa| vIra usa dina kRSNa ke dvAra para AyA aura jaba use andara jAne kI AjJA na milI, taba vaha vahIM baiThakara kRSNa kI pUjA karane lagA, parantu unake darzana na milane ke kAraNa usane anna grahaNa na kiyaa| isI taraha usane varSAkAla ke cAra mahIne bitA diye / na kRSNa ghara se bAhara nikale, na usane bhojana kiyA / varSAkAla pUrNa hone para kRSNa : 'apane mahala se bAhara nikle| usa samaya anyAnya rAjAoM ke sAtha vIra bhI unakI sevA meM upasthita huA / use dekhakara kRSNa ne jaba usakI durbalatA kA kAraNa pUchA, taba dvArapAloM ne unako saba hAla kaha sunaayaa| kRSNa use sunakara atyanta du:khita hue aura unhoMne use kisI bhI samaya apane pAsa Ane kI AjJA de dii| apane Upara se yaha pratibandha haTa jAne ke kAraNa vIra ko atyanta Ananda huA aura vaha dUne utsAha se unakI bhakti karane lagA / . Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 389 ekabAra kRSNa parivAra sameta, nemibhagavAna ko vandanA karane gye| usa samaya bhagavanta ke mukha se yatidharma sunakara unhoMne kahA--"he bhagavan ! maiM yatidharma pAlana karane meM asamartha hU~, tathApi dUsaroM ko dIkSA aura upadeza dene kI maiM pratijJA karatA huuN| yadi koI dIkSA lene kI icchA prakaTa karegA, to maiM usameM bAdhA na dUMgA aura apane putra kI bhAMti usakA dIkSA mahotsava kruuNgaa|" ___prabhu ke nikaTa aisA abhigraha lekara kRSNa apane rAja bhavana ko lauTa aaye| isake kucha hI dina bAda eka dina kRSNa kI kaI yuvatI kanyAe~ unako praNAma karane ke lie unake pAsa aayii| una saboM kI avasthA vivAha karane yogya ho cukI thii| isalie kRSNa ne unase pUchA- "tuma loga rAnI honA pasanda karatI ho yA dAsI honA? kanyAoM ne uttara diyA-"hameM rAnI honA pasanda hai|" isa para kRSNa ne kahA- "taba tuma loga nemiprabhu ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA le lo| vaisA karane para tumheM kisI kA dAsatva na karanA par3egA aura tuma loga rAnI kI taraha svatantratA pUrvaka apane dina bitA skogii|" . ___ pitA ke yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa kI kanyAe~ asamaMjasa meM par3a gayI aura anta meM unakI AjJA zirodhArya kara saharSa dIkSA le lii| . eka dina kRSNa kI eka rAnI ne apanI putrI ketumaMjarI se kahA"beTI ! tujhase jaba tere pitA pUche ki tujhe rAnI honA pasanda hai yA dAsI honA, taba tUM ni:zaMka hokara kaha denA, ki mujhe dAsI honA pasanda hai, rAnI honA pasanda nhiiN|" isa taraha putrI ko sikhA par3hAkara mAtA ne use pitA ke pAsa bhejaa| vahAM kRSNa ke pUchane para usane unako vahIM uttara diyA jo use usakI mAtA ne sikhAyA thaa| use sunakara kRSNa vicAra meM par3a gye| ve apane mana meM kahane lage-"putriyoM kA vivAha kara dene ve janma aura mRtyu ke cakkara meM par3a jAyagI aura kabhI bhI AtmakalyANa kara na skegii| isalie yaha kArya to sarvathA anucita hI hai| aba mujhe koI aisA upAya karanA cAhie, jisase merI * anya putriyA~ mAtAoM kI bAta mAnakara aisA uttara na deN|" ___ yaha socakara kRSNa ne vIra bunakara ko apane pAsa bulAkara usase pUchA-"he vIra! tUne apane jIvana meM koI uttama kArya kiyA hai ?" vIra ne Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 390 * dropadI-haraNa kahA-"maiMne apane jIvana meM koI aisA kArya nahIM kiyA, jo ullekha karane yogya ho| kRSNa ne kahA kucha to kiyA hI hogaa| acchI taraha socakara utara do| vIra ne ha~sakara kahA-"bhagavan ! maiMne eka bAra eka bera para baiThe hue kIr3e ko patthara mArakara bhUmi para girA diyA thA, jisase usakI mRtyu ho gayI thii| isI taraha gADI kI lIka meM bahate hue pAnI ko ekabAra maiMne bAyeM paira se roka diyA thA, jisase usako apanA rAstA badala denA par3A thaa| ekabAra eka ghar3e meM ghusI huI makkhiyoM ko bhI maiMne bahuta dera taka banda kara, roka skkhA thaa| he bhagavAn ! maiMne apane jIvana meM aisI hI bahAduriyoM ke kAma kiye haiN|" ___isa para kRSNa ne ha~sate hue kahA-"bhAI! yaha bAteM bhI koI kama gaurava kI nahIM haiN| kala tuma rAjasabhA meM aanaa| vahA~ sabake sAmane maiM tumheM sammAnita . kruuNgaa|" kRSNa ke AdezAnusAra vIra dUsare dina unakI rAjasabhA meM upasthita , huaa| kRSNa ne sammAna pUrvaka use apane pAsa baiThAkara sabhAjanoM se kahA"yaha vIra yathA nAma tathA guNa hai| isakI vIratA ke lie isakI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAya, utanI hI kama hai| isane eka bAra badarI vana meM rakta phana vAle bhayaMkara nAga ko eka Dhele se mAra DAlA thaa| eka bAra isane cakra se khudI huI kaluSa jala vAlI gaMgA kI dhArA ko bAyeM paira se roka diyA thaa| isI taraha ekabAra kalazIpura meM garjanA karatI haI senA ko kevala eka hAtha se isane dIrghakAla taka roka rakkhA thaa| aise vIratApUrNa kArya saMsAra meM virale hI manuSya kara sakate haiN| maiM ina saba kArya ke kAraNa vIra se apanI eka putrI kA vivAha kara use sammAnita karanA cAhatA huuN|" kRSNa ke yaha vacana sunakara saba loga vIra kI muktakaMTha se prazaMsA karane lge| isake bAda kRSNa ne vIra kI icchA na hone para bhI usake sAtha ketu maMjarI kA vivAha kara diyaa| vIra bhaya se kAMpatA huA usa rAjakanyA ko apane ghara le gyaa| vahAM vaha kanyA rAtadina palaMgapara soyA karatI aura koI kArya bhI nahIM krtii| becArA vIra pati hone para bhI usakA mola liyA huA gulAma bana gayA aura saba kAma dhandhA chor3akara apanA sArA samaya usI kI sevA meM vyatIta karane lgaa| Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 391 kucha dinoM ke bAda eka dina kRSNa ne vIra ko ekAnta meM bulAkara pUchA- "he vIra ! ketumaMjarI tumhAre AdezAnusAra tumhArI sevA aura gRhakArya Adi karatI hai yA nahIM?" vIra ne hAtha jor3akara kahA--"bhagavAn ! kahAM vaha rAjakumArI aura kahAM maiM ? maiM to ApakI taraha usakI bhI samasta AjJAeM sevaka kI bhAMti zirodhArya karatA huuN| he prabho ! usake pIche to merA kAma dhaMdhA bhI banda ho gayA kRSNa kRSNa ne bhaue~ car3hAkara kahA-"maiMne usakI dAsatA karane ke lie tumhAre sAtha usakA vivAha nahIM kiyaa| use aba tuma rAjakumArI nahIM, kintu apanI patnI samajho aura patnI kI hI taraha usase saba kAma lo| yadi vaha sIdhI taraha saba kAma na kare to tuma mAra pITa bhI kara sakate ho| yadi tuma aisA na karoge, to maiM tumheM kaidakhAne meM banda karavA duuNgaa|" ___becArA vIra apane bhAgya ko kosatA huA apane ghara lauTa aayaa| kRSNa kI yaha kRpA usake lie bhAra rUpa ho par3I thI, parantu aba kyA, aba to gale par3A Dhola bajAne meM hI zobhA thii| isalie ghara Ate hI usane ketumaMjarI ko eka phaTakAra sunAte hue kahAM-"tUM niTThalI hokara kyA baiThI rahatI hai ? kapar3oM ke lie jaldI mAr3a banA lA!" ketumaMjarI to usakA yaha seba dekhakara sannATe meM A gyii| usane kahA"tUM kyA jAnatA nahIM hai, ki maiM kauna hU~ ? mujha para hukama calAne ke pahale Aine meM apanA mu~ha to dekha A!" ____ kRSNa ne to vIra se mArapITa karane ko bhI kaha diyA thA, isalie ketumaMjarI ke yaha vacana sunate hI, usane eka rassI se usako acchI taraha pITa diyaa| ise ketumaMjarI ko bar3A hI duHkha huA aura usane rote-kalpate apane pitA ke nikaTa jAkara isakI zikAyata kii| isa para pitA ne kahA- "beTI! maiM kyA karUM? tUne to svayaM kahA thA, ki mujhe dAsI honA pasanda hai, rAnI honA nhiiN|" ketumaMjarI ne kahA--"pitAjI! merA aparAdha kSamA kiijie| maiM aba Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 392 * dropadI-haraNa rAnI honA pasanda karatI hU~, mujhe yaha dAsatA nahIM caahie|" kRSNa ne kahA--"beTI ! aba maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~ ? tuma to aba vIra ... ke adhikAra meM ho|" ketumati ne kahA-"pitAjI! Apa saba kucha kara sakate haiN| jaise bhI ho mujhe isa duHkha se chur3Aie!" __ketumaMjarI kI yaha prArthanA sunakara kRSNa ko usa para dayA A gyii| isalie unhoMne vIra ko samajhAkara, use nemibhagavAna ke nikaTa dIkSA dilavA ekabAra kRSNa apane parivAra ke sAtha samasta muniyoM ko dvAdazAvarttavandanA karane lge| usa samaya samasta rAjA thakakara bIca hI meM baiTha gaye, parantu kRSNa kI bhakti aura kRpA ke kAraNa vIra ko thakAvaTa na mAlUma huI aura usane. bhI kRSNa kI bhAMti dvAdazAvarta vandanA meM saphalatA prApta kii| vandanA pUrI hone para kRSNa ne bhagavAna se kahA- "bhagavAn ! tIna sau sATha saMgrAma karane para mujhe jitanI thakAvaTa na mAlUma huI thI, utanI yaha vandanA karane para mAlUma hotI hai!" . kRSNa kA yaha vacana sunakara bhagavAna ne kahA-"tumane Aja bahuta puNya prApta kiyA hai aura kSAyika samyaktva tathA tIrthakara nAmakarma bhI upArjana kiyA hai| aba taka tumhArI Ayu sAtaveM naraka ke yogya thI, parantu Aja se vaha ghaTakara tIsare naraka ke yogya ho gayI haiN| isI puNya ke prabhAva se tuma anta meM tIrthakara nAmakarma nikAcita bhI kara skoge|" kRSNa ne Anandita hokara kahA-"he nAtha! yadi aisI hI bAta hai, to ekabAra maiM puna: vandanA karUMgA, jisase merI narakAyu samUla naSTa ho jaay|" bhagavAna ne kahA-"aba to tumhArI yaha vandanA dravya vandanA ho jAyagI aura phala to bhAva vandanA se hI prApta hotA hai|" yaha sunakara kRSNa ne vaisA karane kA vicAra chor3a diyaa| isake bAda unhoMne vIra kI vandanA kA phala puuchaa| isa para bhagavAna ne kahA--"use Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 393 kevala kAyakleza kA phala huA hai, kyoMki usane to tumhArA hI anukaraNa kiyA hai|" isake bAda kRSNarAja bhagavAna ko praNAma kara, inhIM saba bAtoM para vicAra karate hue apane rAja mandira meM lauTa aaye| ___ eka bAra neminAtha bhagavAna ne zrotAoM ko dharmopadeza dete hue aSTamI aura caturdazI Adi parva dinoM kA mahAtmya varNana kiyaa| use suna, kRSNa ne hAtha jor3akara prabhu se pUchA- "he svAmin ! rAja kAja meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa maiM samasta parva dinoM kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA, isalie mujhe eka aisA dina batalAie, jo varSa bhara meM sarvottama ho!" bhagavAna ne kahA- "aisA dina to mArgazIrSa zukla ekAdazI kA haiN| usa dina tIrthaMkaroM, ke Der3ha sau kalyANaka hue haiN| pUrva kAla meM bhI suvrata zreSTI Adi ne isakI ArAdhanA kI hai|" ..kRSNa ne pUchA:- "he jinendra ! suvrata zreSThI kauna thA?" - bhagavAna ne isa prazna ke uttara meM suvrata zreSThI kA samasta vRttAnta kRSNa ko kaha sunAyA, jise sunakara unheM atyanta Azcarya huaa| isake bAda kRSNa ne ekAdazI ke tapa kI vidhi pUchI, jisake uttara meM bhagavAna ne mauna sahita guNazAdi vidhi kA varNana kaha sunaayaa| sunakara kRSNa ko parama santoSa huA aura usa samaya se ve prativarSa apanI prajA ke sAtha mauna ekAdazI ke mahAparva kI ArAdhanA karane lge|" - kRSNa kI eka rAnI kA nAma DhaMDhaNa thA, jisake udara se DhaMDhaNa nAmaka putra utpanna huA thaa| yuvAvasthA prApta hone para DhaMDhaNa ne aneka rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| eka bAra bhagavAna kA dharmopadeza sunakara use vairAgya A gyaa| isase kRSNa ne usakA dIkSA mahotsava kara, use dIkSA dilA dii| usa dina se DhaMDhaNa nemiprabhu ke sAtha vicaraNa karane lagA aura apanI dharmaniSThA ke kAraNa vaha aneka sAdhuoM kA priyapAtra ho pdd'aa| itane meM usakA antarAya karma udaya huA, isalie vaha jahAM jahAM gayA, vahIM use AhAra pAnI kI kucha bhI sAmagrI prApta na ho skii| usake sAtha jitane gaye, una saboM ko bhI isI taraha nirAza honA pdd'aa| yaha dekhakara una muniyoM ne Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 394 * dropadI-haraNa nemibhagavAna se pUchA- "he svAmin ! isa nagarI meM dhanImAnI seTha zAhUkAra aura dhArmika tathA udAra puruSoM kI kamI nahIM hai| phira bhI yahAM para DhaMDhaNa muni . ko bhikSA nahIM milatI, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ?" prabhu ne kahA--"eka samaya magadha deza ke dhAnyapUraka nAmaka grAma meM parAzara nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thA, vaha rAjA kA pradhAnaM karmacArI thaa| isalie usane ekadina grAmya janoM ko begAra meM pakar3akara unase sarakArI kheta jutvaaye| dopahAra meM jaba bhojana kA samaya huA, taba usa kisAnoM ke ghara se unake lie bhojana AyA, parantu parAzara ne unameM se kisI ko chuTTI na dii| usane kSudhita aura tRSita avasthA meM hI una kisAna aura bailoM se khetoM meM eka . eka pherA aura lgvaayaa| isase usane antarAya karma upArjana kiyaa| mRtyu ke bAda aneka yoniyoM meM bhaTakakara vahI parAzara DhaMDhaNa huA hai| isa samaya usakA vahI karma udaya huA hai, jisase use bhikSA nahIM mila rahI hai|" bhagavAna ke yaha vacana sunakara DhaMDhaNa muni ko saMvega utpanna huA aura unhoMne pratijJA kI ki Aja se maiM paralabdhi dvArA prApta AhAra grahaNa na kruuNgaa| isake bAda unhoMne anya labdhi se AhAra na grahaNa karate hue kucha dina isI taraha vyatIta kiye| eka dina sabhA meM baiThe hue kRSNa ne bhagavAna se pUMchA-"he bhagavan ! ina muniyoM meM aisA muni kauna hai, jo duSkara tapa kara rahA ho ? ____ bhagavAna ne kahA--"yadyapi yaha sabhI muni duSkara tapa karane vAle haiM, kintu asahya pariSaha ko sahana karane vAle DhaMDhaNa ina saboM meM zreSTha haiN|" isake bAda bhagavAna ko praNAma kara kRSNa AnandapUrvaka dvArikA nagarI meM praveza karane lge| mArga meM unakI dRSTi DhaMDhaNamuni para jA par3I, jo usa samaya gocarI ke nimitta nagara meM bhramaNa kara rahe the| kRSNa ne hAthI se utarakara atyanta sammAnapUrvaka unako praNAma kiyaa| unakA yaha kArya dekhakara eka zreSThI apane mana meM kahane lagA ki- "yaha koI avazya hI mahAna muni haiM, tabhI to kRSNa inako vandana kara rahe haiN|" isake bAda gocarI ke nimitta bhramaNa karate hue DhaMDhaNamuni bhI usI seTha ke Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 395 ghara jA phuNce| seTha ne unakA atyanta satkAra kara bhaktipUrvaka unako laDDu pradAna kiye| DhaMDhaNa laDDu lekara bhagavAna ke pAsa Aye aura unase kahane lage ki"he svAmin ! mAlUma hotA hai ki merA antarAya karma kSINa ho gayA hai, kyoMki Aja mujhe apanI labdhi se AhAra prApta huA hai|" bhagavAna ne kahA- "tumhArA aMtarAya karma kSINa nahIM huA hai| yaha to kRSNa kI labdhi hai| tumako kRSNa ne vandana kiyA thA, isalie bhadraka bhAvI zreSThI ne tumako AhAra diyA hai|" ... yaha sunakara rAgAdi rahita DhaMDhaNamuni ne una laDDuoM ko paralabdhi mAnakara unake parahane gaye, vahA~ ve apane mana meM kahane lage--"aho! jIvoM ke pUrvopArjita karma duranta hote haiN| isI samaya sthira dhyAna karate aura bhava kA svarUpa socate DhaMDhaNamuni ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| phalata: devatAoM ne unakI pUjA kI aura unhoMne kevalI kI sabhA meM sthAna grahaNa kiyaa| . - eka bAra nemi prabhu grAma, aura nagarAdika meM vihAra karate hue nApAdurga nAmaka nagara meM jA phuNce| vahAM bhIma nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI * kA nAma sarasvatI thA, jo rAjagRha ke rAjA jitazatru kI putrI thii| sarasvatI janma se hI parama mUrkha thii| isalie usake pati ne bhagavAna ko vandana karane ke bAda unase prazna kiyA ki- "bhagavAn ! merI yaha rAnI itanI murkhaNI kyoM hai|" isa para bhagavAna ne kahA-"he rAjan ! pUrvajanma meM padmarAja ke padma aura candanA nAmaka do rAniyAM thii| rAjA ne ekadina padmA se eka gAthA kA artha pUchA jise padmA ne saharSa batalA diyaa| usa para pati kA anurAga dekhakara candanA ke hRdaya meM IrSyA utpanna huI aura usane usa pustaka ko hI jalA diyaa| isa janma meM vahI candanA tumhArI rAnI huI hai aura apane uparokta karma ke kAraNa mUrkha huI hai|" yaha sunakara sarasvatI ne kahA- "he bhagavan ! merA jJAnAntarAya karma .. kaise kSINa ho sakegA? bhagavAna ne kahA- 'jJAnapaJcamI kI ArAdhanA karane se| tadantara bhagavaMta ke AdezAnusAra sarasvatI ne zIghra hI jJAnapaJcamI kI Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 396 * dropadI-haraNa ArAdhanA kI, jisase usakA jJAnAntarAya karma kSINa ho gyaa| isake bAda vahAM se vicaraNa karate hue bhagavAna puna: dvArikA meM aaye| isI samaya vahAM eka bAra acAnaka vRSTi huI vRSTi ke pahile rathanemi gocarI ke lie bhramaNa karane nikalA thaa| vahAM se lauTate samaya vaha bhIga gayA aura varSA se bacane ke lie eka guphA meM jA chipaa| isI samaya sAdhvI rAjImatI bhI bhagavAna ko vandana kara vAsasthAna kI ora lauTa rahI thii| usake sAtha kI anyAnya sAdhviyAM vRSTi ke bhaya se idhara udhara ho gayI, kintuM rAjImatI .. dhairyapUrvaka eka sthAna meM khar3I ho gyii| vaha usa sthAna meM bahuta dera taka khar3I rhii| usake saba vastra bhIga gaye aura zarIra zIta ke kAraNa thara thara kAMpane lagA, kintu phira bhI jaba varSA banda na haI, taba Azraya grahaNa karane ke lie . anajAna meM vaha bhI usI guphA meM calI gayI, jisameM rathanemi pahale se hI rahA huA thaa| vahAM andhakAra meM vaha rathanemi ko na dekha skii| usane apane bhIge hue vastroM ko kholakara unheM sukhAne ke lie usI guphA meM phailA diye| usako vastra rahita dekhakara rathanemi ke hRdaya meM durvAsanA kA udaya huaa| usane kAma pIr3ita ho rAjImatI se kahA--"he sundarI ! maiMne pahale bhI tuma se prArthanA kI thI, aura aba phira kara rahA huuN| Ao, hama loga eka dUsare ko gale lgaayeN| vidhAtA ne mAno hamAre milana ke lie hI hama donoM ko isa ekAnta sthAna meM ekatra kara diyA hai|" rAjImatI AvAja se hI rathanemi ko pahacAna gyii| usane turanta apane kapar3e uThAkara apanA zarIra Dhaka liyaa| tadanantara usane rathanemi se kahA"he rathanemi! kulIna puruSa ko aisI bAteM zobhA nahIM detii|" tuma sarvajJa bhagavanta ke laghu bhrAtA aura ziSya ho| phira aisI kubuddhi tumheM kyoM sUjha rahI hai ? maiM bhI sarvajJa kI ziSyA hU~, isalie svapna meM bhI tumhArI yaha icchA pUrNa nahIM kara sktii| sAdhu puruSa ko to aisI icchA bhI na karanI cAhie, kyoMki vaha naraka meM DAlane vAlI haiN| zAstra kA kathana hai ki caitya dravya kA nAza karane, sAdhvI kA satItva naSTa karane, muni kA ghAta karane aura jina zAsana kI upekSA karane se prANI samyaktrUpI vRkSa ke mUla meM agni DAlatA hai| agandhaka kula meM utpanna sarpa, jalatI huI agni meM praveza kara sakate haiM, kintu khuda vamana Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha - carita 397 kiyA huA viSa kadApi pAna nahIM karate / parantu he narAdhama ! tujhe dhikkAra hai ki tUM apanI duvArsanA ko tRpta karane ke lie parastrI kI kAmanA karatA hai| aise "jIvana se to tere liye mRtyu hI zreyaSkara hai| maiM rAjA ugrasena kI putrI aura tUM rAjA samudravijaya kA putra hai| hameM agandhana kula ke nAga kI bhAMti vamana kiyA huA viSa bhoga na karanA caahie| he pAmara ! yadi tUM apanA kalyANa cAhatA hai, to nirmala caritra kA AcaraNa kara, sadAcArI bana ! kAmadeva se pIr3ita hokara yadi tUM strI kI icchA karegA, to vAyu dvArA prerita vRkSa kI bhAMti tUM asthira bana jAyagA tUM kahIM kA na raha jAyagA / ' rAjImatI kA nindA pUrNa yaha upadeza sunakara rathanemi samhala gayA aura bAra-bAra pazcAttApa karane lgaa| isake bAda vaha bhogecchA tyAgakara bhagavaMta ke pAsa AlocanA lekara niraticAra cAritra pAlana karane lagA, aura anta meM use jJAna kI prApti huI / isake bAda neminAtha bhagavAna vicaraNa kara puna: eka bAra giranAra parvata ke sahasrAmra vana meM pdhaareN| usa samaya kRSNa ne pAlaka aura zAmba Adika putroM se kahA--"subaha jo sabase pahale bhagavAna kI vandanA karegA, use maiM mana pasanda eka ghor3A inAma dUMgA / " yaha sunakara subaha zaiyyA se uThate hI zAmba apane ghara meM baiThe hI baiThe - atyanta bhAvapUrvaka bhagavAna kI vandanA karane lgaa| dUsarI ora pAlaka bar3I rAta rahate hI zaiyyA tyAga, eka teja ghor3e para savAra ho, bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa . meM gayA aura vahAM asabhyatA pUrvaka bar3a bar3Ate hue usane bhagavAna kA dravya vandanA kii| isake bAda usane kRSNa ke pAsa Akara kahA - "pitAjI ! maiMne sabase pahale bhagavAna kI vandanA kI hai, isalie mujhe darpaka azva inAma diijie|" 66 kRSNa ne kahA " acchA, maiM bhagavAna se puchUMgA, yadi ve kaheMge ki tumane hI sabase pahale vandanA kI hai, to maiM tumheM darpaka azva jarUra dUMgA / " - isa bAda kRSNa prabhu ke pAsa jAkara pUchA - "bhagavAn ! Aja sabase pahale Apako kisane vandana kiyA thA ? " Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 398 dropadI - haraNa prabhu ne kahA - " pAlaka ne dravya dvArA aura zAmba ne bhAva dvArA mujhe sarva prathama vandana kiyA thA / " kRSNa ne kahA- - " bhagavan ! maiM ApakI bAta acchI taraha samajha nahIM sakA, isalie jarA samajhA kara kahie / " yaha sunakara prabhu ne kRSNa ko sArI bAteM ThIka taraha samajhA dii| sAtha hI unhoMne kahA| -" dravya pUjA kI apekSA bhAva pUjA kA mAhAtmya adhika hai / . isake atirikta maiM yaha bhI kahatA hU~ ki pAlaka abhavya hai aura jAmbavatI putra zAmba bhavya dharmAtmA hai / ' " isa para kRSNa ne pAlaka ko deza se nikala diyA aura zAmba ko mana pasanda eka ghor3A inAma dekara use mahAmaNDalIka rAjA banA diyA / ////// Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 399 bIsavA~ pariccheda rikA dahana aura kRSNa kA dehAnta eka bAra dharmopadeza ke anta meM vinItAtmA kRSNa ne zrIneminAtha bhagavAna ko namaskAra kara pUchA ki- "he prabho! dvArikA nagarI, samasta yAdava aura merA kSaya kisa prakAra tathA kisa kAraNa se hogA? hama logoM kA nAzaM kisI dUsare dvArA hogA yA kAla ke kAraNa hama logoM kI mRtyu hogI?' bhagavAna ne kahA-"he kRSNa! zauryapura ke bAhara eka Azrama meM parAzara nAmaka eka pradhAna tApasa rahatA thaa| usane yamunAdvIpa meM jAkara kisI nIca kanyA kA sevana kiyA, phalata: usake dvaipAyana nAmaka eka putra utpanna huaa| dvaipAyana aba taka jIvita hai| vaha parama brahmacArI aura parivrAjaka hai| vaha yAdavoM ke sAtha maitrI bhAva se yahAM vAsa kregaa| eka dina madyapAna se unmatta hokara zAmba Adika use mAreMge, jisase vaha kruddha hokara samasta yAdavoM sahita dvArikA ko jalA dene kA niyANA kregaa| phira deva banakara dvArikA kA nAza kara degA aura tumhArI mRtyu tumhAre bhAI jarAkumAra ke hAtha se hogii|" bhagavAna ne mukha se apane vinAza kA yaha hAla sunakara kRSNa tathA samasta yAdava kAMpa utthe| yAdavagaNa usI samaya se jarAkumAra ko tiraskAra dRSTi se dekhane lge| isase jarAkumAra ko bhI bar3A duHkha huaa| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagA-"kyA vasudeva kA putra hokara maiM apane bhAI kA vadha karUMgA? nahIM nahIM, yaha kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| mere liye isase bar3hakara apratiSThA kI bAta dUsarI nahIM ho sktii| maiM isa durghaTanA ko rokane kI ceSTA avazya kruuNgaa|" Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 400 * dvArikA dahana aura kRSNa kA dehAnta ___dvaipAyana ko bhI yaha hAla sunakara bar3A hI duHkha huA aura unhoMne bhI rAjakumAra kI bhAMti isa durghaTanA ko rokane kA nizcaya kiyaa| jarAkumAra ne isake lie kRSNa kI rakSA karane kA aura dvaipAyana ne dvArikA tathA yAdavoM kI rakSA karane kA nirNaya kiyaa| isa uddezya ko saphala banAne ke ke lie ve donoM usI dina se vanavAsI bana gaye aura dvArikA nagarI kA tyAgakara samIpa ke vana meM nivAsa karane lge| idhara kRSNa nemibhagavAna ko vandana kara bhavitavyatA kA vicAra karate hue, nagara ko lauTa aaye| isake bAda ve socane lage ki yaha saba anartha madya ke hI kAraNa hogA, isalie pahale madyapAna para hI pratibandha kyoM na lagA diyA jAya / yaha socakara unhoMne yAdavoM ko AjJA dI ki--dvArikA meM jitanA madya taiyAra . ho, vaha saba giranAra kI kAdambarI nAmaka guphA ke kuNDa meM DAla aao| yaha sunakara yAdavagaNa usI samaya dvArikA nagarI meM gaye aura cAroM ora se khoja-- . khojakara sArA madya usa kuNDa meM DAla aaye| . .. isI samaya siddhArtha nAmaka sArathI ne balarAma se kahA- "he prabho! dvArikA nagarI aura yadukula kI yaha duravasthA maiM apanI A~khoM se kaise dekha sakU~gA? merA hRdaya to usa pralayakAla kI kalpanA se hI kAMpa uThatA haiN| Apa mujhe AjJA dIjie, maiM isI samaya bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA le lUM, kyoMki yahAM rahane kA aba mujhe sAhasa hI nahIM hotaa|" siddhArtha kI ye bAteM sunakara balarAma ne A~sU bahAte hue kahA- "bhAI! tuma yaha kyA kahate ho? tumheM dIkSA lene kI AjJA dete hue mujhe bar3A duHkha hotA hai, kintu isa satkArya se maiM tumheM roka bhI nahIM sktaa| khaira, tuma jAo, lekina mRtyu ke bAda jaba tumheM devatva prApta ho, taba mujhe upadeza dene ke lie tuma avazya aanaa| mujhe AzA hai, ki merI isa bAta para tuma avazya dhyAna doge|" ___ siddhArtha ne isake lie balarAma ko vacana dekara nemiprabhu ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| dIkSA lene ke bAda cha: mAsa taka siddhArtha ne dustapa tapa kiyaa| isake bAda usakI mRtyu ho gayI aura vaha devaloka kA adhikArI huaa| . . idhara dvArikA nivAsI yAdava loga zilAkuNDa meM jo madirA DAla Aye Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 401 the, usameM aneka vRkSoM ke puSpa girane se vaha bahuta hI svAdiSTa bana gyii| eka bAra vaizAkha mAsa meM zAmbakumAra kA eka mitra ghUmatA ghAmatA vahAM jA phuNcaa| tRSA lagane para jala samajhakara usane usa madirA kA pAna kiyA, to usake apUrva svAda ke kAraNa use bar3A hI majA aayaa| vahAM se lauTate samaya vaha eka mazaka bharakara madirA apane sAtha letA AyA aura vaha madirA usane zAmba ko dii| zAmba ko bhI usake pIne se apUrva Ananda prApta huaa| isalie usane usase pUchA-"he bhadra! tumheM yaha madirA kahAM milI?" isa prazna ke uttara meM mitra ne use usa kuNDa kA patA batalA diyA, jahAM jala kI bhAMti vaha apUrva madirA bharI huI thii| dUsare hI dina zAmba aneka kumAra tathA iSTa mitroM ko sAtha lekara usa kAdambarI guphA meM jA phuNcaa| vahAM para madirA kA akSaya bhaNDAra dekhakara use asIma Ananda huaa| zIghra hI usake hukama se vana vRkSoM ke bIca meM vana kA eka bhAga sundara udyAna ke rUpa meM pariNata kara diyA gayA aura vahIM baiThakara zAmba tathA usake saMgIyoM ne jI bharakara usa madirA kA pAna kiyaa| yAdavoM ko madyapAna kA yaha avasara bahata dinoM ke bAda milatA thaa| dUsare meM vaha madirA bhI purAnI thI aura vividha dravyoM ke mizraNa se bahuta susvAdu bana gayI thii| yahI kAraNa thA ki usake pIne se unheM tRpti hI na hotI thii| * khUba madirA pIkara saba rAjakumAra AsapAsa ke sthAna meM madonmatta kI bhAMti krIr3A karane lge| kAdambarI guphA ke pAsa hI eka sthAna meM dvaipAyana muni ko Azrama thaa| zAmba apane saMgiyoM ke sAtha ghUmatA huA vahAM jA phuNcaa| usa samaya dvaipAyana muni dhyAna meM magna the| unheM dekhakara zAmba ne apane mitroM se kahA-"isI tApasa ke hAthoM se hamArI dvArikA nagarI aura yadukula kA nAza hone vAlA hai| isalie Ao, hamaloga ise isI samaya mAra ddaaleN| na rahegA -- bAMsa, na bajegI baaNsurii| jaba yahIM na rahegA taba hamAre kula kA nAza kauna karegA?" zAmba kI yaha bAta saba yAdavoM ko pasanda A gyii| unhoMne lAta ghUse aura DhelA patthara mAra mAra kara dvaipAyana ko mRta prAya kara ddaalaa| isake bAda ve Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 402 * dvArikA dahana aura kRSNa kA dehAnta dvArikA ko lauTa Aye aura isa prakAra apanA kAmakAja karane lage mAnoM kucha huA hI na ho| parantu kRSNa ko apane guptacaroM dvArA ina saba bAtoM kA patA cala gyaa| unheM isase bahuta hI duHkha huaa| ve apane mana meM kahane lage--"honahAra ko kauna TAla sakatA hai ? ina avicArI kumAroM ko itanA bhI jJAna nahIM hai, ki isa kArya dvArA hama apane hI pairoM meM kulhAr3I mAra rahe haiN|" isake bAda kRSNa balarAma ko sAtha lekara dvaipAyana muni ko samajhAne ke . lie unake Azrama meM gaye vahAM kRSNa ne dekhA ki dRSTi viSa sarpa kI bhAti. dvaipAyana ke netra lAla ho rahe haiN| jisa prakAra matavAle hAthI ko mahAvata pucakAra pucakAra kara zAnta karatA hai, usI prakAra kRSNa usa mahAbhayaMkara muni ko samajhAbujhAkara zAnta karane lge| unhoMne kahA-"he munirAja! krodha mahAzatru hai| usake kAraNa jIva ko janmajanmAntara taka du:kha milA karatA hai| he mune!' madyapAna se andhabanakara, ajJAnatA ke kAraNa mere putroM ne ApakA jo aparAdha * kiyA hai, use Apa kSamA krie| bacce svAbhava se hI utpAtI hote haiM, una para Apako isa prakAra krodha na karanA caahie|" isa prakAra kRSNa ne dvaipAyana ko bahuta samajhAyA, kintu vaha kisI taraha prasanna na huaa| usane kahA- "tumhAre ina madhura vacanoM kA mujha para koI prabhAva nahIM par3a sktaa| maiMne tuma logoM ke kalyANa ke lie vanavAsa svIkAra kiyA, phira bhI tumhAre putroM ne mujhe betaraha apamAnita kiyaa| unhoMne merI jo durgati kI hai, use tuma dekha hI rahe ho| aba to maiM pratijJA se kisI prakAra se Tala nahIM sktaa| hAM, tuma donoM bhAI isa Apatti se avazya baca sakate ho| maiM tumheM apanA zikAra na bnaauuNgaa|" dvaipAyana kI yaha bAteM sunakara balarAma ne kRSNa se kahA-"kisI ne kahA bhI hai ki hAtha paira aura nAka yaha tInoM jisake Ter3e hote haiM, hoTha, dAMta aura nAka yaha tInoM jisake sthUla hote haiM, jisake netra vilakSaNa aura aMgopAGgahIna hote haiM, ve kabhI zAnta nahIM hote| Apa cAhe jitane namra vacana kaheMge, isa adharmI se cAhe jitanI kSamA prArthanA kareMge, kintu honI hokara hI / rhegii| vaha kisI prakAra Tala nahIM sktii| neminAtha bhagavAna kA vacana kisI prakAra mithyA nahIM ho sktaa|" Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 403 . isa prakAra balarAma ke samajhAne bujhAne para kRSNa udAsa citta se dvArikA nagarI ko lauTa aaye| unake Ate hI dvaipAyana kI pratijJA kA samAcAra samUce naMgara meM vidyut vega se phaila gyaa| sunate hI sabhI loga bhaya se kAMpa uThe aura isa vipatti se bacane kA upAya socane lge| dUsare dina kRSNa ne nagara meM ghoSaNA karA dI ki isa mahAna vipatti ko TAlane ke lie saba logoM ko dharmakArya meM vizeSa rUpa se pravRtta rahanA cAhie, ata: saba loga vaisA hI karane lge| zIghra hI bhagavAna ne bhI vahAM Akara revAtAcala para nivAsa kiyaa| bhagavAna ke Agamana ke samAcAra sunakara, kRSNa unheM saparivAra vandana karane ke lie unakI sevA meM upasthita hue| prabhu ne sadA kI bhAMti isabAra bhI zrotA gaNoM ko divya dharmopadeza diyaa| use sunakara pradyumna, zAmba, niSadha, ulmaka, sAraNa Adi kaI yadukumAra aura satyabhAmA, rukmiNI tathA jAmbavatI Adi kaI yAdava patniyoM ko vairAgya A gayA, phalata: unhoMne prabhu ke nikaTa dIkSA le lii| - isake bAda kRSNa ke pUchane para prabhu ne batalAyA ki--"dvaipAyana Aja se bArahaveM varSa dvArikA nagarI ko bhasma kara apanI pratijJA pUrNa kregaa| isI taraha bhagavAna kI anyAnya bAteM sunakara kRSNa apane mana meM kahane lage ki samudravijayAdika ko dhanya hai, jinhoMne pahale hI se dIkSA le lii| maiM dIkSA rahita hU~, isalie mujhe dhikkAra hai|" ... kRSNa kA yaha manobhAva jAnakara bhagavAna ne kahA-"he kRSNa! vAsudeva kabhI bhI dIkSA nahIM lete| unhoMne na kabhI dIkSA lI hai, na kabhI leNge| unakI sadA.adhogati hI hotI hai| tumheM bhI mRtyu ke bAda tIsarI bAlukA prabhA naraka ke du:kha bhogane hI pdd'eNge|" ____yaha sunakara kRSNa bahuta udAsa ho gaye, kintu sarvajJa prabhu ne unheM samajhAte hue kahA-"he kRSNa! tumheM udAsa hone kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| naraka se nikala kara tuma puna: manuSya hoNge| vahAM se mRtyu hone para vaimAnika deva hoMge aura vahAM se utsarpiNI kAla Ane para vaitADhya parvata ke nikaTa pur3hA nAmaka deza ke gaMgAdvAra nagara meM jitazatru rAjA ke putra amama nAmaka bArahaveM tIrthakara hoNge| balarAma mRtyu ke bAda pahale brahmadevaloka meM jAyeMge aura vahAM se cyuta Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 404 * dvArikA dahana aura kRSNa kA dehAnta hokara manuSya hoNge| vahAM se devagati meM jAkara ve puna: isI bharata kSetra meM puruSa hoMge aura jaba tuma amama tIrthakara hoMge, taba tumhAre tIrtha meM ve mokSa ke adhikArI hoNge| " itanA kaha, nemibhagavAna vihAra kara anyatra cale gaye / kRSNa ko bhI tIrthakara pada kI prApti kA hAla sunakara atyanta Ananda huA aura ve dvArikA nagarI ko lauTa aaye| vahAM unhoMne punaH pahale jaisI ghoSaNA karavAyI, jisase nagara nivAsI dharmakArya meM vizeSa rUpa se pravRtta rahane lage / udhara kucha dinoM ke bAda dvaipAyana muni kI mRtyu ho gyii| mRtyu ke bAda dUsare janma meM vaha agnikumAra huA / yathA samaya pUrva vaira kA smaraNa kara vaha dvArikA meM AyA, kintu vahAM ke logoM kI caturtha, SaSTha aSTamAdika tatha devapUjA Adi dharma kArya karate dekha, vaha unakA kucha bhI na bigAr3a sakA / isake bAda avasara kI pratIkSA karate hue usane gyAraha varSa taka vahAM vAsa kiyaa| bArahavAM varSa Arambha hone para loga samajhane lage ki hamAre dharmAcaraNa se dvaipAyana parAjita ho gyaa| yadi itane dinoM meM vaha hamArA koI aniSTa na kara sakA, to aba usase Darane kA koI kAraNa nahIM | isa prakAra vicArakara saba loga dharma karma chor3a, icchAnusAra madyamAMsa kA sevana karane lage / basa, logoM ke dharma vimukha hote hI dvaipAyana ko maukA mila gyaa| aba Aye dina dvArikA nagarI meM naye naye utpAta hone lge| kabhI megha kI garjanA sunAyI detI, kabhI bhUkampa hotA, kabhI sUryamaNDala se agnivarSA hotI, kabhI acAnaka sUryya yA candragrahaNa hotA, patthara kI putaliyAM bhI asvAbhAvika rUpa se hAsya karane lagatI, kabhI citrAGkita deva bhI krodha dikhAte, kabhI vyAghra Adika hisaMka pazunagara meM vicaraNa karate aura kabhI dvaipAyana asura svapna meM logoM ko aisA dikhatA mAno usakA zarIra rakta vastra se DhaMkA huA hai aura ve kIcar3a meM sane hue dakSiNa dizA kI ora khiMce jA rahe haiN| kRSNa aura balarAma ke hala mUzala tathA cakrAdika astra bhI isI samaya acAnaka naSTa ho gye| ina saba utpAtoM ke kAraNa nagara meM AtaGka chA gayA aura saba loga samajha gaye ki aba vinAzakAla samIpa A gayA hai| uparokta prakAra ke Arambhika upadravoM ke bAda dvaipAyana ne zIghra hI saMvartaka Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 405 vAyu utpanna kiyaa| isa vAyu ke kAraNa cAroM ora se na jAne kitanA tRNakASTa dvArikA nagarI meM khiMcakara ikaTThA ho gyaa| prANa bhaya se jo loga bhAgakara nagara ke bAhara cale gaye the, ve bhI saba isa vAyu se khiMcakara nagara meM A pdd'e| isa prakAra agaNita vRkSa, bahattara koTi nagara nivAsI aura sATha koTi Asa pAsa ke logoM ko dvArikA meM ekatra kara dvaipAyana ne usameM Aga lagA dii| pralayakAla ke vAyu se prerita aura nibir3a dhUmasamUha se saMsAra ko andha banAne vAlI vaha agni dekhate hI dekhate cAroM ora phaila gayI aura samUcI nagarI dhAMya dhAMya jalane lgii| eka ora vAyu kA prabala tUphAna, dUsarI ora andha banAne vAlA dhuA~ aura tIsarI ora Aga kI bhayaMkara lapaToM ne logoM ko hata buddhi banA diyaa| unheM apanI rakSA kA koI bhI upAya na sUjha pdd'aa| ve eka dUsare se cipaTa-cipaTakara jahAM ke tahAM khar3e raha gaye aura agni meM jala jala kara yA dhueM meM ghuTa-ghuTakara apanA prANa tyAga karane lge| __balarAma aura kRSNa ne vasudeva, devakI tathA rohiNI kA prANa bacAne ke lie unako eka ratha para baiThAyA, kintu asura dvArA stambhita hone ke kAraNa usake azva aura baila apane sthAna se eka pada bhI Age na bar3ha ske| yaha '- dekhakara kRSNa aura balarAma svayaM usa ratha ko khIMcane lage, parantu usa sthAna se Age bar3hate hI ratha ke donoM pahiye zAkhA kI bhAMti TUTakara gira pdd'e| yaha dekhakara vasudeva Adi bahuta bhayabhIta ho gaye aura he balarAma! he kRSNa! hameM bacAoM! hameM bacAoM! Adi kaha kahakara karuNa krandana karane lge| isase balarAma aura kRSNa bahuta khinna ho gaye aura kisI taraha apane sAmarthya se usa stha ko nagara ke dvAra taka ghasITa le gye| parantu vahA~ pahu~cate hI usa asura ne dvAra ke kivAr3a banda kara diye| yaha dekhakara balarAma ne una kivAr3oM para itane vega se pAda prahAra kiyA, ki ve turanta cUrNa vicUrNa ho gaye, kintu mAlUma hone lagA, mAnoM kisI ne usako jakar3a rakhA hai| isa para bhI balarAma aura kRSNa usa ratha ko bAhara nikAlane kI ceSTA karane lge| yaha dekha, dvaipAyana ne prakaTa hokara unase kahA- "aho ! Apa loga moha meM kitane pha~se hue ho! maiMne pahale se hI kaha diyA thA ki tuma donoM ko chor3akara aura koI jItA na baca skegaa| phira yaha vyartha ceSTA kyoM kara rahe ho?" Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 406 dvArikA dahana aura kRSNa kA dehAnta usakI yaha bAteM sunakara vasudeva aura devakI Adi ne jIvana kI AzA chor3akara, kRSNa tathA balarAma se kahA - " he vatsa ! tuma donoM aba apanI prANa rakSA kro| tuma donoM ke jIvana samasta yAdavoM ke jIvana kI apekSA adhika mUlyavAna haiN| tumane hamAre prANa bacAne ke lie yatheSTa ceSTA kI, kintu bhAvI ko kauna TAla sakatA hai ? hameM hama logoM kA durbhAgya hI kahanA cAhie, jo hama logoM ne nemi bhagavAna ke nikaTa dIkSA nahIM lii| tuma loga khuzI se jAo, hama loga aba apane karma kA phala yahIM para bhogeMge ?" mAtA pitA ke yaha vacana sunakara kRSNa aura balarAma kA zokasAgara aura bhI umar3a pdd'aa| ve vahIM khar3e hokara donoM netroM se azrudhArA bahAne lge| kintu vasudeva, devakI aura rohiNI ne unakI ora dhyAna na dekara kahA - "aba hama trijagata ke guru neminAtha kI zaraNa svIkAra karate haiM / hamane isI samaya caturvidha, AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna kiyaa| hama loga arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura Arhat dharma . kI zaraNa meM haiM, aba isa saMsAra meM hamArA koI nahIM aura hama kisI ke nahIM / " isa prakAra ArAdhanA kara ve saba namaskAra mantra kA smaraNa karane lage / yaha dekha, dvaipAyana ne una tInoM para megha kI bhAMti agni varSA kI, jisase mRtyu prApta kara, ve svarga ke lie prasthAna kara gaye / aba kRSNa aura balarAma ke duHkha kA vArApAra na rhaa| ve donoM nagara ke bAhara eka purAne bAga meM gye| vahAM se ve donoM jalatI huI nagarI kA hRdaya bhedaka dRzya 'dekhane lge| usa samaya mANikya kI dIvAleM pASANa ke Tukar3oM kI taraha cUrNa ho rahI thI, gozIrSacandana ke manohara stambha dhAMya dhAMya jala rahe the, kile ke kaMgUre bhayaMkara zabda ke sAtha TUTa-TUTakara gira rahe the, bar3e-bar3e mandira aura prasAda bhasma ho hokara miTTI meM mila rahe the, cAroM ora agni kI bhayaMkara lapaToM ke sivAya aura kucha bhI dikhAyI na detA thA / pralayakAla ke samudra kI bhAMti usa samaya samUce nagara para agni kI lapaTeM hiloreM mAra rahI thI / dvArikA nagarI ke samasta loga apanI samasta sampatti ke sAtha usImeM vilIna ho rahe the| usa samaya unakA cItkAra sunane vAlA yA unake prati sahAnubhUti dikhAne vAlA koI bhI na thA / nagara aura nagaranivAsiyoM kI yaha avasthA dekhakara kRSNa kA hRdaya " Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 407 vidIrNa ho gyaa| unhoMne balarAma se kahA-"aho! mujhe dhikkAra hai ki napuMsaka kI bhAMti isa samaya maiM taTastha rahakara apanI jalatI huI nagarI ko dekha rahA huuN| maiM isa samaya jisa prakAra nagarI kI rakSA karane meM asamartha hU~, usI prakAra isa pralayakArI dRzya ko dekhane meM bhI asamartha huuN| isalie he Arya! zIghra kaho, ki isa samaya hameM kahAM jAnA cAhie? mujhe to isa vipattikAla meM koI bhI apanA mitra nahIM dikhAyI detaa|" balarAma ne kahA- "he bandhoM! aise samaya meM vicalita na hokara dhairya se kAma lo| pANDava loga hamAre mitra aura AtmIya haiN| ve hameM bhAI kI hI taraha prema karate the| isalie calo, hama loga isa samaya unhIM ke yahAM calakara Azraya grahaNa kreNge|" kRSNa ne kahA- "bhAI ! maiMne to una logoM ko deza se nirvAsita kara diyA thA, isalie mujhe vahA~ jAte hue lajjA mAlUma hotI hai| aba maiM kauna sA mu~ha lekara unake vahAM jAU~gA?" balarAma ne kahA- "Apa isa saMkoca ko hRdaya se nikAla diijie| sajana puruSa apane hRdaya meM sadA upakAra ko hI dhAraNa karate haiM aura apakAra ko kusvapna kI bhAMti bhulA diyA karate haiN| pANDava bhI sajjana haiN| Apane una para aneka upakAra kiye haiN| isalie isa vipatti kAla meM ve apakAra na kara, hamArA satkAra hI kreNge| merA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki ve kabhI akRtajJa na hoMge, isalie Apa lajjA saMkoca chor3akara unhIM ke yahAM calane kA nizcaya kiijie|" __kRSNa ne vyathita hRdaya se balarAma kA yaha prastAva svIkAra kara liyaa| unhoMne antima bAra apanI prANapriya nagarI para eka dRSTi ddaalii| isake bAda ve balarAma ke sAtha pANDu mathurA ke lie agni koNa kI ora cala pdd'e| ____ kRSNa ke cale jAne para bhI dvArikA nagarI usI taraha dhA~ya dhA~ya jalatI rhii| isa vipatti kA zikAra na hone vAloM meM balarAma kA eka putra kubjavAraka bhI thaa| vaha carama zarIrI thaa| usane rAjamahala kI aTTAlikA para car3ha, donoM hAtha uThA, ucca svara se kahA- "isa samaya maiM neminAtha bhagavAna kA ziSya huuN| kucha samaya pahale bhagavAna ne mujhe carama zarIrI aura mokSagAmI batalAyA thaa| yadi jinAjJA saca hai, to yaha agni kyoM jalA rahI hai?" Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 408 * dvArikA dahana aura kRSNa kA dehAnta usake yaha vacana sunate hI jRmbhaka deva use uThAkara prabhu ke pAsa le gye| usa samaya neminAtha bhagavAna pallava deza meM virAjamAna ho rahe the| vahAM puNyAtmA kubjavAraka ne dIkSA le lii| usake sivAya nagara meM jitane manuSya the, ve sabhI usameM svAhA ho gye| balarAma aura kRSNa kI jina striyoM ne dIkSA na lI thI, unhoMne bhI anazana kara, neminAtha bhagavAna kA smaraNa karate hue apane prANa tyAga diye| samUcI nagarI cha: mAsa taka jalatI rhii| jaba saba kucha svAhA ho gayA vaha kubera nirmita sone kI dvArikA miTTI meM mila gayI, taba samudra ne usa bhasmAvazeSa para apanA zItala jala chir3aka kara, use sadA ke lie zAnta kara . diyaa| udhara kRSNa dvArikA se prasthAna kara dhIre dhIre hastikalpa nAmaka nagara meM .. phuNce| usa samaya ve kSudhA se pIr3ita ho rahe the| isalie unhoMne balarAma se isakA jikra kiyaa| isa para balarAma ne kahA--"he bandho! Apa yahIM Thaharie, maiM nagara meM jAkara Apake lie kucha bhojana sAmagrI liye AtA huuN| yadi nagara meM mujhe kisI prakAra kA kaSTa hogA, to maiM siMhanAda kruuNgaa| use sunakara Apa bhI merI sahAyatA ke lie daur3a aaiegaa|" isa prakAra kRSNa ko sAvadhAna kara balarAma nagara meM gye| vahAM nagara nivAsI unako dekhate hI Apasa meM kAnAphUsI karane lge| ve kahane lage ki yaha devatA samAna puruSa balarAma ke sivAya aura koI nahIM ho sktaa| mAlUma hotA hai, ki dvArikA nagarI jala jAne para yaha vahAM se yahAM cale Aye haiN| ___rAjA ke guptacaroM ne bhI balarAma kA pIchA kiyA, kintu balarAma ne ina saba bAtoM kA koI khyAla na kiyaa| unhoMne eka halavAI ko apanI mudrikA dekara usase vividha pakkavAna aura eka kalAla ko apanA kaDA dekara usake badale meM madirA le lii| isake bAda ve zIghra hI vahAM se cala pdd'e| jaba ve nagara ke dvAra para pahu~ce, taba rAjA ke guptacaroM kA sandeha aura bhI dRr3ha ho gyaa| . isa nagara meM dhRtarASTra kA acchadanta nAmaka eka putra rAjya karatA thaa| yuddha ke samaya pANDavoM ne use jItA hI chor3a diyA thaa| yaha guptacara usI ke the, . isalie unhoMne usake pAsa pahu~cakara, use saba hAla kaha sunaayaa| sAtha hI unhoMne kahA ki--"isa puruSa ne jo mudrikA aura kaDA halavAI ko diyA hai, Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 409 vaha bahuta hI kimatI hai| isalie hama loga use cora samajhakara usakA pIchA kara rahe the, parantu logoM kA kahanA hai, ki ve balarAma haiN| khaira, vaha cAhe jo ho, hamane Apako khabara de dii| aba Apa jo ucita samajho vaha kreN|" ___ yaha samAcAra sunakara rAjA acchadanta prasanna ho utthaa| usane kahA"kRSNa aura balarAma ne hamAre zatru pANDavoM kA pakSa liyA thA, isalie unakA vadha karane meM koI doSa nhiiN| yadi vaha balarAma hogA, to maiM use kadApi jItA na chodduuNgaa|" yaha kahakara usane usI samaya nagara ke sabhI dvAra banda karavA diye aura balarAma ko apanI senA dvArA cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| balarAma bhI isa vipatti ko dekhakara sAvadhAna ho gye| unhoMne khAne pIne kI sAmagrI eka kinAre rakha, eka gaja stambha ukhAr3a diyA aura siMhanAda kara usIke dvArA ve zatru senA kA saMhAra karane lge| balarAma kA siMhanAda sunakara kRSNa bhI nagara kI ora daur3a pdd'e| unhoMne eka lAta mArakara dvAra ke donoM kapATa tor3a ddaale| isake bAda zatrusenA meM ve usI taraha ghusa par3e, jisa taraha bheMr3a bakariyoM ke samUha meM vyAghra ghusa par3atA hai| unhoMne bhI eka stambha ko uThAkara usake prahAra se agaNita sainikoM ko yamadhAma bheja diyaa| donoM bhAiyoM kA apUrva parAkrama dekhakara samasta senA bhAga khar3I huii| rAjA acchadanta ke bhI chakke chUTa gaye aura vaha hathiyAra pheMka, kRSNa ke caraNoM meM A giraa| ___ acchadanta ko kSamA prArthanA karate dekhakara kRSNa ne kahA- "he acchadanta ! aba bhI hama logoM kA bhujabala kahIM nahIM gyaa| hamArI lakSmI calI gayI hai, kintu isase kyA huA, vaha to puruSa ke zarIra kA maila hai| he nRpAdhama ! tUMne ni:sandeha bahuta burA kAma kiyA hai, phira bhI hama tujhe mukta karate haiN| jA, hamAre prasAda se tUM apanA rAjya pUrvavata bhoga kr|" - isa prakAra acchadanta kI bhartsanA kara kRSNa ne use chor3a diyaa| isake bAda una donoM bhAiyoM ne nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna meM bhojana kara, vahAM se Age ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| isa sthAna se dakSiNa kI ora Age bar3hane para, una donoM ko kauzAmba, Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 410 * dvArikA dahana aura kRSNa kA dehAnta nAmaka eka vana milaa| vahAM pahuMcane para madyapAna ke kAraNa, lavaNayukta bhojana ke kAraNa, kar3I dhUpa ke kAraNa, thakAvaTa ke kAraNa, zoka ke kAraNa yA yoM kahiye, ki puNya kSINa hone ke kAraNa kRSNa ko joroM kI pyAsa lgii| isalie unhoMne balarAma se kahA- "bhAI! pyAsa ke kAraNa merA kaMTha betaraha sUkha rahA hai| yadyapi vRkSoM kI ghanI chAyA ke kAraNa yahAM dhUpa nahIM lagatI, tathApi tRSA ke kAraNa aba eka pada bhI Age bar3hane kA mujha meM sAmarthya nahIM hai|" balarAma ne kahA-"he bandho! Apa sAvadhAnI ke sAtha isI vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma kIjie, maiM abhI Apake lie jala le AtA huuN|" . itanA kaha balarAma jala lene gaye aura kRSNa paira para paira car3hA, pItAmbara or3hakara, vahIM para vRkSa ke nIce leTa gye| thake pake to ve the hI, isalie bhUmi para leTate hI unheM nidrA A gyii| calate samaya balarAma ne puna: kahA- "he. bandhoM! maiM abhI A rahA hU~, mujhe adhika samaya na lagegA, Apa mere vApasa Ane taka khUba sAvadhAna rhiegaa|" isake uttara meM kRSNa ne zira hilA diyaa| parantu balarAma ko Aja kisI taraha mAno santoSa hI na hotA thaa| koI ajJAta zaMkA raha-raha kara unake hRdaya ko ka~pA detI thii| calate calate unhoMne AkAza kI ora mukha uThAkara kahA--"he vana devatA! merA choTA bhAI isa samaya ApakI zaraNa meM hai| he bhagavan ! Apa hI isakI rakSA kiijiegaa|". ., pAThakoM ko smaraNa hogA, ki jarAkumAra ne kRSNa kI rakSA ke lie vanavAsa svIkAra kiyA thA, daivayoga se vaha isI vana meM rahatA thA aura mRgAdika kA zikAra kara apanA udara bharatA thaa| pUrvasaMcita karmo kI preraNA se, jisa samaya balarAma jala lene gaye, usI samaya vaha hariNa kI khoja karatA huA vahAM A pahu~cA aura dUra se nidrAdhIna kRSNa ko mRga samajhakara una para eka tIkSNa bANa chor3a diyaa| vaha bANa kRSNa ke paira meM jA lgaa| bANa lagate hI kRSNa uTha baitthe| unhoMne kahA-"aho! maiM sarvathA niraparAdha huuN| mujhe kisI prakAra kI sUcanA diye binA chala pUrvaka mere paira meM yaha bANa kisane mArA ? maiMne apane jIvana meM kisI para bhI usakA nAma aura kula jAne binA zastra prahAra nahIM kiyA, isalie maiM apane mArane vAle se bhI apanA nAma aura kula batalAne kA anurodha karatA huuN|" Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha carita 411 idhara jarAkumAra bhI eka vRkSa kI oTa meM chipA khar3A thA / ataH kRSNa yaha vacana sunate hI vaha cakita hokara kahane lagA- ' - " merA nAma jarAkumAra haiN| yaduvaMzI rAjA vasudeva tathA jarA rAnI kA putra aura kRSNa balarAma kA bar3A bhAI huuN| prabhu kA vacana sunakara kRSNa kI rakSA ke lie maiM isa vana meM calA AyA thaa| yahAM rahate mujhe Aja bAraha varSa ho gaye, kintu aba taka isa vana meM mujhe koI manuSya na dikhAyI diyA thA / he bhAI! tuma manuSya kI taraha bolate ho para kRpAkara batalAo, ki tuma kauna ho ? " kRSNa ne kahA- - "he nara vyAghra ! Ao, maiM hI tumhArA bhrAtA kRSNa hU~, ki jisake lie tuma vanavAsI hue ho / he bandho / ! tumhArA yaha bAraha varSa kA parizrama usI prakAra bekAra ho gayA, jisa prakAra bhUle hue musAphira kA mArga calanA bekAra ho jAtA hai / " aba jarAkumAra ke Azcarya kA vArApAra na rhaa| vaha kahane lagA"kauna kRSNa ? tuma yahAM kahA~ ?" yaha kahatA huA vaha kRSNa ke pAsa daur3a AyA aura kRSNa ko dekhate hI mUrcchita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| thor3I dera meM hoza Ane para usane karuNa krandana karate hue kRSNa se pUchA - "bhAI ! yaha kyA? tuma yahAM kaise A gaye ? tumhArI yaha avasthA dekhakara mAlUma hotA hai ki nemiprabhu kI sabhI bAteM satya pramANita huI haiM / he bhrAtA ! jo kucha samAcAra ho, zIghra hI mujhe kaho / " kRSNa ne jarAkumAra ko gale lagAkara, dvArikA aura yAdavoM ke vinAza kA samasta vRttAnta use kaha sunaayaa| isase jarAkumAra punaH rUdana karane lagA / usame N kahA--"hA~! yahAM Aye hue apane bhAI ko mArakara maiMne kyA koI ucita kArya kiyA hai ? kRSNa to apane sabhI bhAIyoM ko prema karate the / phira, isa samaya ve vipatti grasta the| unheM mArakara mujhe naraka pRthvI meM bhI sthAna milegA yA nahIM, isameM sandeha hai| kRSNa ! maiMne tumhArI rakSA ke lie vanavAsa svIkAra kiyA thA, parantu maiM nahIM jAnatA thA, ki vidhAtA isa sthAna meM bhI mujhase yamakA sA kAma legA / he pRthvI! mujhe mArga de, tAki maiM isI zarIra se naraka pRthvI meM calA jaauuN| yahAM rahanA aba naraka se bhI bar3hakara duHkha dAyI hai, kyoMki mujhe bhrAtR hatyA kA du: kha prApta huA hai, jo samasta du:khoM se bar3hakara Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 412 dvArikA dahana aura kRSNa kA dehAnta hai| hA daiva! maiM vasudeva kA putra aura kRSNa kA bhAI kyoM huA ? yadi mere hAtha se aisA amAnuSika kAma karAnA thA, to he vidhAtA ! tUMne mujhe manuSya hI kyoM banAyA? hA! Aja yaha dina dekhane kI apekSA, nemiprabhu kA vacana sunate hI maiM mara gayA hotA, to vaha bhI isase hajAra guNa acchA hotA ! he kRSNa ! tumhAre jIvana ke sAmane merA jIvana kisI hisAba meM nahIM hai| he bandhoM ! yadi kisI taraha tumhAre jIvana kI rakSA ho sake to mujhase kaho, maiM tumhAre lie prANa taka visarjana kara sakatA huuN|' 99 kRSNa ne kahA- - "bhAI ! aba zoka karane se kyA lAbha? maiM yA tuma koI bhI bhavitavyatA ko TAla nahIM skte| karor3oM yAdavoM meM se kevala tumhIM jIte bace ho, isalie jaise bhI ho, tuma yahAM se cale jAo aura apanI prANa. rakSA kro| yadi tuma aisA na karoMge, to balarAma mere vadha se kruddha hokara tumheM mAra ddaaleNge| maiM cinha svarUpa apanA kaustubha maNi tumheM detA hU~ | ise lekara tuma pANDavoM ke yahAM cale jaao| unase saba vRttAnta kahane para ve tumheM avazya sahAyatA kreNge| jAte samaya kucha dUra taka tuma ulaTe pairoM se jAnA, jisase anusaraNa karane para bhI balarAma tumhArA patA na pA skeN| maiMne pANDavoM ko nirvAsana kA daNDa diyA thaa| isalie unake jI duHkhita hoNge| tuma isake lie merI ora se kSamA prArthanA kara, merA aparAdha kSamA karA denA / " isa prakAra kRSNa ke anurodha karane para, jarAkumAra unake paira se bANa nikAlakara, kaustubhamaNi lekara zIghratA pUrvaka vahAM se pANDu mathurA ke lie ravAnA ho gyaa| vyAkula jarAkumAra ke cale jAne para kRSNa paira kI vedanA se ho utthe| unhoMne uttara dizA kI ora mukha kara, hAtha jor3akara kahA---- - " arihanta siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu ina sabhI ko maiM trividha namaskAra karatA hU~, ki jinhoMne hama pApiyoM kA tyAgakara isa pRthvI para tIrtha pravartita kiyA hai / " - itanA kaha, paira para paira rakha, use vastra se DhaMka kara, bhUmi para leTe hI leTe kRSNa punaH apane mana meM kahane lage -- "zrI neminAtha bhagavAna, varadattAdika gaNadhara, pradyumna zAmba Adi kumAra aura satyabhAmA tathA rukmiNI.Adi merI striyoM ko dhanya hai, jinhoMne yathAsamaya gRhatyAgakara dIkSA le lii| mujhe yaha saba Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 413 viDambanA bhog2anI thI, isalie maiM hI isa lAbha se vaJcita raha gyaa| dhikkAra hai, mere isa nirarthaka jIvana ko|" ____ isa prakAra ke vicAra karate karate kRSNa ke aMga pratyaGga meM asahya vedanA hone lagI aura vAyu kA prakopa bhI betaraha bar3ha gyaa| anta meM tRSA, zoka, vAyu aura vedanA ke kAraNa ve viveka bhraSTa ho gaye aura apane mana meM kahane lage ki-"aba taka kisI bhI devatA yA manuSya ne mujhe nIcA na dikhAyA thA, kintu dvaipAyana ne mujhe nIcA dikhA diyaa| vaha duSTa yadi isa samaya bhI mere sAmane A jAya, to maiM usake prANa liye binA na chodd'e| vaha mere sAmane kisa hisAba meM haiN| yadi maiM usake pIche par3a jAUM to mere hAthoM se usakI koI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa|" ___ isa prakAra kSaNabhara ke lie raudra dhyAna ko prApta ho, parama pratApI kRSNa ne apanA prANa tyAga diyaa| mRtyu ke bAda nikAcita karma yoga se ve pUrvopArjita tIsarI naraka pRthvI ke adhikArI hue| kRSNa kI Ayu pUre eka hajAra varSa kI thii| isameM se solaha varSa kumArAvasthA meM, chappana varSa maMDalIkaM pada para, ATha varSa digvijaya meM aura 920.varSa unhoMne vAsudeva ke pada para vyatIta kiye| jinendra ke kathanAnusAra, isI bharatakSetra meM, Agata caubIsI meM ve amama nAmaka tIrthakara hoMge dhanya hai aise pratApI mahApuruSa ko! Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 414 ikkIsavA~ pariccheda balarAma kI dIkSA aura nemiprabhu kA mokSa kRSNa kI mRtyu ke bAda kucha dera meM balarAma kamalapatra ke done meM jala lekara kRSNa ke pAsa aaye| pahale to ve yaha samajhakara cupacApa baiThe rahe, ki kRSNa ko nIMda A gayI hai aura usameM bAdhA na DAlanA cAhie, parantu bAda meM jaba unhoMne unake mukha para makkhiyoM ko dekhA, taba unheM kucha sandeha huaa| isa para unhoMne vastra haTAkara dekhA to kRSNa ke paira meM tAjA, jakhama dikhAyI diyaa| aba unheM samajha par3a gayI, ki isI coTa ke kAraNa unako mUrcchA AyI hai| kRSNa kI yaha avasthA dekhate hI ve kaTe hue vRkSa kI bhAMti mUrcchita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'e| kucha dera bAda jaba balarAma kI mUrcchA dUra huI, taba unhoMne mahAbhISaNa siMhanAda kiyaa| usa nAda se samUcA vana pratidhvanita ho uThA aura vahAM ke pazu pakSI taka kAMpa uThe / balarAma ne gaMbhIra svara meM kahA-' -" yahAM balarAma ke sote hue mere laghu bandhu ko jisa pApI ne bANa mArA ho, vaha apane ko prakaTa kara de| yadi vIra ho to mere sAmane Aye / nidrAdhIna, pramatta, bAlaka, muni aura strI ko bANa mAranA mahApApa hai, kAyaratA hai, nIcatA hai| balarAma ne isa taraha kI bAteM kahate hue vana meM cAroM ora bhramaNa kiyA, kintu jaba koI kahIM dikhAyI na diyA, taba ve kRSNa ke pAsa lauTa Aye aura unako AliGgana kara atyanta karuNa svara se vilApa karane lge| ve kahane lage -- " hA bhrAtA ! hA puruSottama ! hAM mere hRdaya kamala ke sUrya ! tuma mujhe akelA chor3akara kahAM cale gaye! he kRSNa ! tuma to kahate the ki tumhAre binA maiM Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 415 akelA rahane meM asamartha hU~, kintu aba to tuma mujhase bhI nahIM bolate ! he kezava! tumhArA vaha prema kahAM calA gayA? saMbhava hai ki mujhase koI aparAdha huA ho aura usI ke kAraNa tumane maunAvalambana kara liyA ho, parantu mujhe to vaisI koI ghaTanA yAda nahIM hai| yadi mujhase vaisA koI aparAdha huA ho, to tumheM kSamA karanA cAhie thaa| hAM, mujhe jala lAne meM vilamba huA, isake kAraNa tuma roSa kara sakate ho, isake lie tumhArA yaha roSa karanA anucita bhI nahIM, kintu he vIradhivIra! sUryAsta ho rahA hai, isalie uTho, aba sone kA samaya nahIM hai|" isa prakAra vilApa karate-karate balarAma ne rAtri vyatIta kara dii| subaha bhI bahuta dera taka ve isI taraha vilApa karate rahe, kintu kRSNa aba apane sthAna se na uThe, taba balarAmamoha ke kAraNa unake mRta zarIra ko kandhe para uThAkara giri-guhA aura vanAdika meM bhramaNa karane lge| dina meM eka bAra puSpAdika dvArA usa zarIra kI pUjA kara denA aura phira use kandhe para liye dina bhara ghUmate rahanA, yahI balarAma kA nityakarma ho gyaa| isI avasthA meM unhoMne cha: mAsa vyatIta kara diye| - . dhIre-dhIre varSAkAla A gayA, kintu balarAma kI isa nityacarcA meM koI . parivartana na huaa| balarAma kA mitra siddhArtha sArathI ko isake pahale hI devatva prApta ho cukA thA, use avadhijJAna se yaha saba bAteM mAlUma huii| vaha apane mana meM kahane lagA--"aho! bhrAtRvatsala balarAma kRSNa ke mare hue zarIra ko uThAkara cAroM ora ghUma rahA hai| use upadeza dekara usakA moha dUra karanA Avazyaka haiM kyoMki dIkSA lene kI AjJA dete samaya mujhase upadeza dene kI prArthanA bhI kI thii| isalie mujhe aba apanA karttavya avazya pAlana karanA caahie| yaha socakara siddhArtha ne patthara kA eka ratha banAyA aura balarAma ke sAmane use parvata se nIce kI ora utaratA huA dikhaayaa| parvata se utarakara jaba vaha ratha samatala bhUmi meM pahu~cA, taba usakA eka aMza TUTa gyaa| siddhArtha sArathI ke veza meM usa ratha ko calA rahA thaa| ratha TUTate hI vaha usase utarakara use jor3ane lgaa| usakA yaha kArya dekhakara balarAma ne kahA--"he bhAI! tuma Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 416 * balarAma kI dIkSA aura nemiprabhu kA mokSa yaha kyA kara rahe ho? tumhArA ratha viSama sthAna meM na TUTakara samatala bhUmi meM Akara TUTa gayA phira, vaha patthara kA banA huA hai| kyA aba kisI taraha usakA jur3anA sambhava hai ?" siddhArtha ne uttara diyA-"jisane aneka yuddhoM meM vijaya prApta kI thI, usakI mRtyu isa samaya binA yuddha ke hI ho gayI! aba yadi vaha jIvita ho sakatA hai to merA ratha bhI jur3a sakatA hai|" balarAma usakA yaha uttara sunakara niruttara ho gye| vahAM se Age bar3hane para.. balarAma ne dekhA ki eka manuSya pASANa para kamala ropa rahA hai| yaha dekha, balarAma ne usase ha~sate hue kahA-"bhAI! tumhAre samAna mUrkha maiMne saMsAra meM kahIM nahIM dekhaa| pASANa meM kyA kabhI kamala Uga sakate haiM?" . ... manuSya vezadhArI siddhArtha ne uttara diyA- "yadi ApakA yaha laghubhrAtA jIvita ho sakatA hai, to pASANa meM kamala kyoM nahIM uga sakate?" balarAma isa uttara para vicAra karate hue cupacApa vahAM se Age bar3ha gye| kucha dUra jAne para unhoMne dekhA ki eka manuSya jale hue vRkSa ko sIMca rahA hai| yaha dekha, balarAma ne kahA-"he bandho! yaha vyartha parizrama kyoM kara rahe ho? kyA jalA huA vRkSa, hajAra bAra siMcane para bhI kabhI vikasita ho sakatA hai?" ___manuSya vezadhArI siddhArtha ne uttara diyA-"yadi tumhAre kandhoM kA zaba jIvita ho sakatA hai, to yaha vRkSa kyoM nahIM pallavita ho sakatA?" balarAma puna: niruttara ho gye| kucha Age bar3hane para balarAma ne puna: dekhA ki eka manuSya kolhU meM bAlU bharakara use pila rahA hai| yaha dekha, balarAma ne pUchA- "kyoM bhAI! isameM se kyA tela nikala sakatA hai ?" isa para usane uttara diyA ki-"yadi Apake mRta bandhu kA jIvita honA saMbhava hai, to isameM se bhI tela nikalanA asambhava nahIM kahA jA sktaa|" balarAma isa sthAna se bhI cupacApa Age bar3ha gye| ' ____ phira kucha dUra jAne para unhoMne dekhA ki eka gopAla eka marI huI gAya ke . mukha meM harI ghAsa lUMsa rahA hai| yaha dekha, balarAma ne kahA- "he mUrkha! kyA Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 417 yaha marI huI gAya aba svapna meM bhI ghAsa khA sakatI hai?' isa para gopAla ne ha~sakara kahA--"yadi ApakA bhAI jIvita ho sakatA hai, to ni:sandeha, yaha gAya bhI ghAsa khA sakatI hai!" bAra-bAra saba logoM ke mukha se eka samAna hI uttara sunakara balarAma kI vicAra zakti kucha jAgRta huI aura vaha apane mana meM kahane lage--"kyA sacamuca kRSNa kI mRtyu ho gayI hai ? yadi aisA na hotA to saba loga mujhase eka hI samAna bAta kyoM kahate?" ___balarAma ko isa prakAra vicAra karate dekha, siddhArtha apane prakRta rUpa meM unake sAmane Akara upasthita huaa| usane balarAma ko apanA paricaya dete hue kahA--"he prabho! maiM ApakA sArathI siddhArtha huuN| dIkSA lene ke bAda merI mRtyu ho gayI thI aura mujhe devatva prApta huA thaa| aba maiM Apako upadeza dene ke lie Apake pAsa AyA hU~, kyoMki Apane isake lie mujhase vacana le liyA thaa| nemi bhagavAna ne batalAyA thA ki kRSNa kI mRtyu jarAkumAra ke hAtha se hogii| unakA vaha vacana bilkula satya pramANita huaa| kyA sarvajJa kA kathana kabhI anyathA ho sakatA thA? kRSNa ne apanA kaustubha ratna cinha * svarUpa dekara jarAkumAra ko pANDavoM ke pAsa bheja diyA hai| he prabho! ina saba bAtoM para vizvAsa kara, Apako moha kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura koI aisA kArya karanA cAhie, jisase ApakI AtmA kA kalyANa ho|" .balarAma ne svastha hokara kahA--"he devottama! maiM ApakI bAtoM para vizvAsa karatA hU~, kintu isa samaya maiM bandhu kI mRtyu ke kAraNa zoka sAgara meM nimagna ho rahA hai| merA citta asthira ho rahA hai| merI mAnasaka zAnti naSTa ho gayI hai| kRpayA batalAiye, ki isa samaya mujhe kyA karanA cAhie? aisA kauna sA kArya hai, jise karane se merA Atma kalyANa ho sakatA hai? - siddhArtha ne uttara diyA-"he prabho! Apa dIkSA grahaNa karie, vaha Apake lie parama lAbhadAyI siddha hogii| ApakI sArI azAnti aura sArA zoka usase dUra ho jaaygaa|" ___balarAma ne siddhArtha kA yaha prastAva svIkAra kara liyaa| unhoMne zIghra hI usake sAtha sindhu saMgama para jAkara kRSNa ke zarIra kA candanAdika kASTa dvArA agni saMskAra kiyaa| Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 418 * balarAma kI dIkSA aura nemiprabhu kA mokSa tadanantara balarAma ko dIkSAbhilASI jAnakara isI samaya nemibhagavAna ne eka vidyAdhara muni ko unake pAsa bhejA, jisake nikaTa balarAma ne dIkSA le lii| isake bAda balarAma tuMgika parvata ke zikhara para jAkara tIvra tapa karane lage . aura siddhArtha unakA rakSapAla banakara nirantara unakI rakSA karane lgaa| eka bAra munirAja balarAma mAsakSamaNa tapa kara, pAraNA karane ke lie kisI nagara meM gye| vahAM para eka kue~ para eka strI apane bAlaka ke sAtha jala bharane AyI thii| balarAma kA alaukika rUpa dekhakara usakA citta asthira-ho gayA aura vaha ghar3e ke badale usa bAlaka ke gale meM rassI bAMdhakara, use usa kueM meM DAlane lgii| usakA yaha kArya dekhakara balarAma apane mana meM kahane / lage--"aho! mere isa rUpa ko dhikkAra hai, ki jisako dekhakara isa abalA: ke citta meM caMcalatA utpanna ho gayI hai| aba Aja se maiM kisI bhI grAma yA nagara meM praveza na karUMgA aura vana meM kASTAdika lene ke lie jo loga AyeMge, unhIM se bhikSA mAMgakara vahIM pAraNA kara liyA kruuNgaa| aisA karane se bhaviSya meM kisI prakAra kA anartha to na hogaa|" - isake bAda usa strI ko upadeza dekara balarAma vana ko cale gaye aura vahAM puna: mAsakSamaNAdika dustapa tapa karane lge| pAraNe ke samaya tRNa kASTAdika saMgraha karane vAle unheM jo kucha de dete, usIse ve pAraNA kara liyA karate the| isase unake citta ko parama santoSa aura zAnti milatI thii| kucha dinoM ke bAda tRNa kASTAdika saMgraha karane vAloM ne balarAma kI isa tapasyA kA hAla apane-apane rAjA se khaa| isa para sabhI rAjA cintita ho uThe aura kahane lage ki hamArA rAjya chInane ke lie hI to koI yaha tapa nahIM kara rahA hai ? una logoM meM adhika vicAra zakti na thI, isalie unhoMne sthira kiyA ki use mArakara sadA ke lie yaha cintA dUra kara denI cAhie, nidAna, una saboM ne eka sAtha milakara apanI apanI senA ke sAtha, usa vana ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| jaba ve balarAma muni ke pAsa pahu~ce, taba unake rakSapAla siddhArtha ne aneka bhayaMkara siMha utpanna kiye, jinakI garjanA se sArA vana pratidhvanita ho utthaa| rAjagaNa ise munirAja kA pratApa samajhakara bahuta hI lajjita hue aura unase kSamAprArthanA kara apane apane sthAna ko vApasa cale gye| / Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 419 isa dina se balarAma Asa-pAsa ke sthAnoM meM narasiMha muni ke nAma se sambodhita kiye jAne lge| unakI tapasyA aura unake dharmopadeza ke prabhAva se siMhAdika hiMsaka pazuoM ko bhI Antarika zAnti prApta huii| unameM se aneka zrAvaka hue, aneka bhadrika hue, aneka ne kAyotsarga kiyA, aura aneka ne anazana kiyaa| mAMsAhAra se to prAya: sabhI nivRtta ho gaye aura tiryazca rUpadhArI ziSyoM kI bhAMti ve, mahAmuni balarAma ke rakSaka hokara sadA unake nikaTa rahane lge| jisa vana meM balarAma tapasyA karate the, usI vana meM eka mRga rahatA thaa| vaha balarAma ke pUrvajanma kA koI sambandhI thaa| jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna hone ke kAraNa use atyanta saMvega utpanna huA thA, phalata: vaha balarAma kA sahacArI bana gayA thaa| balarAmaM muni kI upAsanA kara, vaha hariNa vana meM ghUmA karatA aura anna sahita tRNa kASTAdika saMgraha karane vAloM ko khojA krtaa| yadi saubhAgyavaza, kabhI koI use mila jAtA, to vaha dhyAnastha balarAma muni ke caraNoM para zira rakhakara, unheM isakI sUcanA detaa| balarAma bhI usakA anurodha mAnakara, kSaNa bhara ke lie dhyAna ko chor3a, usa agragAmI hariNa ke pIche usa sthAna taka jAte aura vahAM se bhikSA grahaNakara apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa aate| * eka bAra acche kASTa kI talAza karate huI kaI rathakAra vahAM Aye aura sIdhe sIdhe vRkSoM ko pasanda kara unheM kATane lge| isI samaya usa hariNa ne unako dekhakara balarAma ko unake Agamana kI sUcanA dii| balarAma ne kucha samaya ke lie apanA dhyAna bhaMga diyaa| unheM usI dina mAsa kSamaNa vrata kA pAraNA karanA thaa| isalie usa agragAmI hariNa ke pIche-pIche balarAma una rathakAroM ke pAsa gye| usa samaya ve saba bhojana karane jA rahe the| mahAmuni ko dekhate hI una rathakAroM kA agraNI, jo eka vRddha puruSa thA, apane mana meM kahane lagA-"aho! isa mahAraNya meM bhI jaMgama kalpavRkSa samAna isa sAdhu ke mujhe darzana hue| aho! kaisA isakA sundara rUpa hai! kaisA prabala teja hai! kaisA mahAna upazama hai ! ni:saMdeha, isa atithimuni ke darzana se merA jIvana Aja saphala ho gayA hai|" isa prakAra socakara vaha rathakAra khar3A ho gayA aura atyanta Adara pUrvaka Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 420 * balarAma kI dIkSA aura nemiprabhu kA mokSa munirAja ko praNAma kara AhAra vahorane kI prArthanA karane lgaa| prArthanA sunakara balarAma apane mana meM kahane lage-"yaha koI zuddhamati zrAvaka hai, isalie svarga phala rUpa karma upArjana karane kI icchA se mujhe bhikSA dene ko taiyAra huA hai| yadi maiM yaha bhikSA na grahaNa karUMgA, to isakI sadgati meM antarAya rUpa bnuuNgaa| isalie isakI prArthanA svIkArakara lenA hI ucita hai|" isa prakAra socakara balarAma ne usake diye hue annapAnAdika grahaNa kara lie| vaha hariNa isa samaya bhI balarAma ke pAsa hI khar3A thaa| usake donoM netroM . se azrudhArA baha rahI thii| rathakAra para munirAja kA anugraha, dekhakara vaha apane mana meM kahane lagA-"aho ! dhanya hai, isa rathakAra ko, jisa para munirAja ne itanA anugraha kiyA hai| munirAja ko annapAnAdika vahorAne se isa rathakAra kA jIvana Aja saphala ho gayA kintu maiM kaisA abhAgA hU~, ki na to tapa hI kara : sakatA hU~, na munirAja ko AhAra hI vahorA sakatA huuN| dhikkAra hai mere isa * tiryazca janma ko, jisake kAraNa maiM isa prakAra asamartha ho rahA huuN|" ___ isa taraha jisa samaya vaha hariNa, munirAja aura rathakAra dharmadhyAna meM lIna ho rahe the, usI samaya mahAvAyu ke kAraNa adhakaTA vRkSa una tInoM para gira par3A, jisase tatkAla unakI mRtyu ho gyii| mRtyu ke bAda ve brahmadevaloka meM padmottara nAmaka vimAna meM devatA hue| balarAma ne saba milAkara sATha mAsa kSamaNa, sATha pakSa kSamaNa, aura cAturmAsika tapa kiye the| unhoMne bAraha sau varSa kI Ayu bhogI thI, jisameM se sau varSa taka vrata kA pAlana kiyA thaa| mRtyu ke bAda pAMcaveM devaloka meM jAne para balarAma ne avadhijJAna se tIsare naraka meM apane bandhu ko dekhaa| apane priya bandhu ko dekhate hI unase milane ke lie ve vyAkula ho uThe aura vaikiya zarIra dhAraNa kara ve unake pAsa gye| unhoMne kRSNa ko AliGgana kara kahA--"he kRSNa ! maiM tumhArA bar3A bhAI balarAma hU~ aura tumhArI rakSA karane ke lie, tuma jo kaho so karane ko maiM taiyAra huuN|" ___ itanA kaha balarAma ne kRSNa ko hAtha se uThAyA, parantu ve pAre kI taraha hAtha se bikharakara bhUmi para gira par3e aura puna: milakara pUrvavat ho gye| prathama AliGgana karane, phira pUrvajanma kA paricaya dene aura anta meM hAtha dvArA uThAne Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 421 se kRSNa balarAma ko pahacAna gye| unhoMne harSapUrvaka uThakara apane jyeSTha bandhu ko praNAma kiyaa| isake bAda balarAma ne kRSNa se kahA- "he bhrAta! zrInemiprabhu ne viSayajanya sukha ko pariNAma meM du:kharUpa batalAyA thaa| unakA vaha kathana isa samaya tumheM pratyakSa dikhAI de rahA hai| tuma karma bandhanoM se jakar3e hue ho, isalie maiM tumheM devaloka le jAne meM asamartha hU~, kintu he kRSNa! tumhAre Upara merA AntarIka prema hai| tuma kaho to tumhAre pAsa rahane ke lie maiM saharSa taiyAra kRSNa ne kahA- "he bhAI! tumhAre yahAM rahane se bhI kyA ho sakatA hai ? tumhAre rahane para yaha pUrvopArjita narakAyu to mujhe hI bhoganI pdd'egii| maiM apanI isa avasthA ke lie avazya hI kucha duHkhita hU~, kintu sabase adhika duHkha to mujhe isa bAta ke lie hai, ki merI isa avasthA se mere zatruoM ko Ananda aura mere mitroM ko kheda ho rahA hogaa| yadi Apa vAstava meM merA duHkhabhAra halkA karanA cAhate haiM to Apa bharatakSetra meM jAie aura vahAM vimAna meM baiThakara merA divya rUpa logoM ko dikhaaie| sAtha hI Apa bhI apanA rUpa sarvatra dikhAie, jisase logoM ke mana se tiraskAra kA bhAva dUra ho jAya aura ve samajhane lage ki kRSNa aura balarAma mahAbalavAna, aura paramapratApI hai| yadi Apa aisA kara sakeMge, to mujhe atyanta Ananda aura paramaM santoSa hogaa|" . . kRSNa kA yaha anurodha svIkArakara balarAma bharata kSetra meM Aye aura vahAM sthAna sthAna para unhoMne usI taraha do rUpa banAkara logoM ko dikhaaye| unhoMne sabase kahA ki tuma loga hamArI sundara pratimAeM banAkara, sarvotkRSTa devabuddhi se unakA svIkAra aura pUjana karo, kyoMki hama hI sRSTi, sthiti aura saMhAra karane vAle haiN| hama loga devaloka se yahAM Aye the aura aba svecchA se devaloka ko jA rahe haiN| dvArikApurI kA nirmANa hamane hI kiyA thA aura jAne kI icchA karane para hama hI ne usakA saMhAra kiyA hai| hamAre sivAya aura koI 'kartA yA hartA nahIM hai| sabako svarga dene vAle bhI hama hI haiN|" .. balarAma ke ye vacana sunakara saba loga sthAna sthAna meM kRSNa tathA balarAma kI pratimAeM sthApita kara unakA pUjana karane lge| jina logoM ne aisA kiyA, unakI usa deva (balarAma) ne bahuta unnati kii| isase kRSNa aura Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 422 balarAma kI dIkSA aura nemiprabhu kA mokSa balarAma ke bhaktoM kI saMkhyA dina dUnI aura rAta caugunI bar3hatI gayI / balarAma kRSNa kI icchAnusAra bharatakSetra meM isa prakAra kRSNa pUjA kA pracAra kara, unake viyoga se du:khita hote hue apane vAsasthAna ( devaloka ) ko lauTa aaye| ' udhara jarAkumAra ne pANDavoM ke pAsa pahu~cakara unako kaustubha ratna de, dvArikA dahana kA samAcAra sunAyA / yaha zoka saMvAda sunakara pANDava atyanta duHkhita hue aura eka varSa taka rudana karate hue unhoMne vizeSa rUpa se kRSNa kI uttara kriyA kI / isake bAda unako dIkSAbhilASI jAnakara nemi prabhu ne pAMca sau. muniyoM ke sAtha mahAjJAnI dharmaghoSa muni ko unake pAsa bhejA / pANDavoM ne jarAkumAra ko apane siMhAsana para baiThAkara, draupadI Adika rAniyoM ke sAtha turanta unake nikaTa dIkSA lene ke bAda ve saba abhigraha sahita kaThina tapa karane lge| bhIma ne eka bahuta hI kaThina abhigraha liyA, jo chaH mAsa meM pUrA huaa| unhoMne kramaza: dvAdazAGgI kA bhI abhyAsa kiyaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda unheM nemibhagavAna ko vandana karane kI icchA utpanna huI, isalie ve pRthvI para vicaraNa karate hue, nemibhagavAna ke pravAsa sthAna kI ora vihAra kara gaye / usa samaya nemibhagavAna madhya dezAdi meM vihAra kara uttara dizA meM rAja gRhAdika nagaroM meM vicaraNa kara rahe the| vahAM se hImAna parvata para jA, aneka mleccha dezoM meM vicaraNa kara bhagavAna ne vahAM ke aneka rAjA tathA mantrI Adi ko dharmopadeza diyaa| isa prakAra Arya anArya deza kA bhramaNa samApta kara ve phira mAna parvata para lauTa aaye| vahAM se ve kirAta deza meM gye| isake bAda hImAna parvata se utarakara unhoMne dakSiNa deza meM vicaraNa kiyaa| isa prakAra kevalajJAna kI utpatti se lekara isa samaya taka unake dharmopadeza se aThAraha hajAra sAdhu, cAlIsa hajAra sAdhviyAM, 414 pUrvadhArI, 1500 avadhijJAnI, 1500 kevalajJAnI, 1000 manaH paryavajJAnI, 800 vAdIlAkha 68 hajAra zrAvaka tathA 3 lAkha 49 hajAra zrAvikAeM huI / isa prakAra caturvidha saMgha ke parivAra se ghire hue aura sura, asura tathA rAjAoM se yukta bhagavAn apanA nirvANa samaya samIpa jAnakara giranAra parvata para gye| vahAM indroM ke race hue samavasaraNa meM virAjakara bhagavAna saMsAraM para dayA kara antima dharmopadeza dene lage / dharmopadeza sunakara aneka logoM ne usI samaya Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI neminAtha-carita * 423 unake nikaTa dIkSA le lii| aneka logoM ne zrAvaka dharma ko bhI svIkAra kiyaa| isake bAda bhagavAn ne 536 sAdhuoM ke sAtha pAdopagamana anazana kiyA aura aSAr3ha zuklA 8 ke dina citrA nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para, bhagavAna ne saMdhyA ke samaya una muniyoM ke sAtha nirvANa prApta kiyaa| pradyumna, zAmba AdikumAra, kRSNa kI ATha paTarAniyAM bhagavAna ke aneka bhrAtA tathA anyAnya sAdhu aura rAjImatI Adi sAdhviyoM ne bhI parama pada prApta kiyaa| zrIrathanemi ne cArasau varSa gRhasthAvasthA meM eka varSa chadmasthAvasthA meM aura pAMca sau varSa kevalI kI avasthA meM vyatIta kiye| kumArAvasthA, chadmasthAvasthA aura kevala jJAnAvasthA ke vibhAga se rAjImatI kI Ayusthiti bhI itanI hI samajhanI caahie| zivAdevI aura samudravijaya mAhendra devaloka meM gye| anyAnya dazArha bhI maharddhikadeva hue| kumArAvasthA meM 300 varSa, chadyasthAvasthA aura kevalI avasthA meM 700 varSa isa prakAra nemiprabhu ne eka hajAra varSa kI Ayu bhoga kii| naminAtha bhagavAna ke nirvANa se ThIka pAMca lAkha varSa bAda bAIsaveM tIrthakara neminAtha prabhu kA nirvANa huaa| __ nemiprabhu kA nirvANa hone para, saudharmendra kI AjJA se dhanada ne eka zivikA utpanna kii| isake bAda zakra ne vidhi pUrvaka bhagavAna ke aMgoM kA pujanakara, unake zarIra ko usa zibikA para sthApita kiyaa| devatAoM ne naiRtya dizA meM nAnA prakAra ke ratna kI zilA para gozIrSacandana samAna sugandhita kASToM kI eka citA taiyAra kii| saudharmendra ne vahAM prabhu kI zibikA le jAkara, usa citA para unakA zarIra sthApita kiyaa| isake bAda zakra ke Adeza se agnikumAra devatAoM ne citA meM agni lagAyI aura vAyukumAroM ne usa agni ko prajvalita kiyaa| kucha dera meM, jaba prabhu kA zarIra bhasma ho gayA, taba meghakumAroM ne kSIra samudra ke jala se usa citA kI agni zAnta kii| zakra IzAnAdi indroM ne bhagavAna kI dAr3heM lii| anyAnya devoM ne zeSa asthiyAM, unakI deviyoM ne puSpa, rAjAoM ne vastra aura sarvasAdhAraNa ne nemiprabhu kI citA bhasma grahaNa kii| isake bAda usa sthAna kI vaiDurya zilA para indra ne vajra dvArA bhagavAna kA nAma aura unake lakSaNAdika aMkita kiye| isake bAda sodharmendrAdika indra tathA samasta loga apane apane vAsasthAna ko lauTa gye| Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 424 * balarAma kI dIkSA aura nemiprabhu kA mokSa pANDavoM ke bhAgya meM nemibhagavAna kA darzana badA na thA / kyoMki jisa dina unakA nirvANa huA, usa dina pANDava giranAra se bAraha yojana kI dUrI para the| isalie unhoMne sthira kiyA, ki kala nemiprabhu ko vandanakara, mAsakSamaNa kA pAraNA kareMge, kintu itane hI meM unhoMne sunA ki nemiprabhu kA to nirvANa ho gyaa| isa saMvAda se pANDavoM ko atyanta kheda huA aura unhoMne jI bharakara apane bhAgya ko kosaa| isake bAda atyanta vairAgya ke kAraNa ve vimalAcala para cale gye| vahAM eka mAsa kA anazana kara, kevalajJAna prApta kara ve mokSa ke adhikArI hue, aura draupadI ko brahmadevaloka kI prApti huI / // iti vistareNa // ////// Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ smiola Mesco Prints 080-22380470